% Mahābhārata: supplementary passages - Anuśāsanaparvan
% Last updated: Tue Mar 13 2001
% Encoding: Unicode Roman
% Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute,
% Pune, India, 2001

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
% Book 13, star passages
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

% The introductory mantra:
13*0001_01 nārāyaṇaṁ namaskr̥tya naraṁ caiva narottamam
13*0001_02 devīṁ sarasvatīṁ caiva tato jayam udīrayet
% Before the introductory mantra, ...
% D7 [ins.:]
13*0002_01 yaḥ śvetatvam upāgataḥ kr̥tayuge tretāyuge raktatāṁ
13*0002_02 yugme yaḥ kapilaḥ kalau sa bhagavān kr̥ṣṇatvam abhyāgataḥ
13*0002_03 yaṁ vedāntavido vadanti munayo yo yogibhir gīyate
13*0002_04 sa brahmā yadi vā haro yadi hariḥ pāyāj jagad durgateḥ
13*0002_05 kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyanaṁ vyāsaṁ viddhi nārāyaṇaṁ svayam
13*0002_06 ko ’nyo hi puṇḍarīkākṣān mahābhāratakr̥d bhavet
% After the introductory mantra, D3 ins.:
13*0003_01 lakṣmīmaṭhanivāso ’haṁ gopālākhyo dvijottamaḥ
13*0003_02 śrīkr̥ṣṇaṁ tu namaskr̥tya likhyāmi muktikāmyayā
% Before 1, T2.3 G4 ins.:
13*0004_01 śibirād dhāstinapuraṁ prāpya bhārata saṁjayaḥ
13*0004_02 praviveśa mahāprājño dhr̥tarāṣṭraniveśanam
13*0004_03 śokenāpahataḥ sūto vihvalan bhr̥śaduḥkhitaḥ
13*0004_04 cintayan vaiśasaṁ ghoraṁ sūtaputrasya pāṇḍavaiḥ
% On the other hand, Kumbh. ed. ins. before 1:
13*0005=00 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13*0005_01 śaratalpe mahātmānaṁ śayānam aparājitam
13*0005_02 yudhiṣṭhira upāgamya praṇipatyedam abravīt

% 13.1.5
% After
% 5, N ins.:
13*0006_01 matkr̥te nidhanaṁ prāptāḥ kiṁ nu kaṣṭataraṁ tataḥ

% 13.1.6
% After 6, N ins.:
13*0007_01 idaṁ tu dhārtarāṣṭrasya śreyo manye janādhipa
13*0007_02 imām avasthāṁ saṁprāptaṁ yad asau tvāṁ na paśyati

% 13.1.7
% V1 B Dn D1-3.5-10 ins. after 7: D4 cont. after 7*:
13*0008_01 duryodhano hi samare sahasainyaḥ sahānujaḥ
13*0008_02 nihataḥ kṣatradharme ’smin durātmā kulapāṁsanaḥ
13*0008_03 na sa paśyati duṣṭātmā tvām adya patitaṁ kṣitau
13*0008_04 ataḥ śreyo mr̥taṁ manye neha jīvitam ātmanaḥ
13*0008_05 ahaṁ hi samare vīra gamitaḥ śatrubhiḥ kṣayam
13*0008_06 abhaviṣyaṁ yadi purā saha bhrātr̥bhir acyuta
13*0008_07 na tvām evaṁ suduḥkhārtam adrākṣaṁ sāyakārditam
13*0008_08 nūnaṁ hi pāpakarmāṇo dhātrā sr̥ṣṭāḥ sma he nr̥pa
13*0008_09 anyasminn api loke hi yathā mucyema kilbiṣāt
13*0008_10 tathā praśādhi māṁ rājan mama ced icchasi priyam

% 13.1.15
% After 15, D5-8.10
% ins.:
13*0009_01 yadi vāsmiṁs tu nihate pannage ’rjunaka tvayā
13*0009_02 jīved ayaṁ bālako me tan na me ’rjunaka priyam

% 13.1.16
% For 16ab, V1 B (B5 om.) Dn
% D10 Cap subst.:
13*0010_01 hatvā cainaṁ nāmr̥taḥ syād ayaṁ me
13*0010_02 jīvaty asmin ko ’tyayaḥ syād ayaṁ te
% On the other hand, S (G1 damaged) Cb subst.
% for 16ab:
13*0011_01 nāsyāmr̥tatvaṁ bhavitā vai hate ’smiñ
13*0011_02 jīvaty asmin ko vyasuḥ syād anante

% 13.1.35
% For 35cd, D10
% S subst.:
13*0012_01 kilbiṣaṁ manyase hi tvaṁ vadhyam evaṁ prabhāṣase

% 13.1.44
% For
% 44cd, D10 S subst.:
13*0013_01 tadvidhas tadvaśe cāhaṁ kālasya vaśagaś ciram

% 13.2.10
% After 10a, V1
% B Dn D5.8 ins.:
13*0014_01                              rājā paramadhārmikaḥ
13*0014_02 sarvalokeṣu vikhyātaḥ

% 13.2.11
% For 11cd, V1 B (except B5)
% Dn subst.:
13*0015_01 sudurjaya iti khyātaḥ sarvaśastrabhr̥tāṁ varaḥ

% 13.2.12
% For 5c-12d, M1-3 subst.:
13*0016_01 ikṣvākos tu śataṁ putrā daśāśvo daśamaḥ smr̥taḥ
13*0016_02 māhiṣmatyām abhūd rājā madirāśvas tato ’bhavat
13*0016_03 tasya ca dyutimān nāma suvīras tasya cātmajaḥ
13*0016_04 durjayas tasya tasyāpi duryodhana iti smr̥taḥ

% 13.2.13
% For 13cd, V1 B Dn D5.8 subst.:
13*0017_01 viṣaye vāsavas tasya samyag eva pravarṣati

% 13.2.15
% For 15cd, T G M4
% subst.:
13*0018_01 vyādhito durgataś caiva puruṣaḥ pratyadr̥śyata

% 13.2.21
% After 21ab, S (except T2.3) reads 27cd for
% the first time, repeating it in its proper place.
% D10 T2.3 ins. after 21ab: T1 G M after the first
% occurrence of 27cd:
13*0019_01 sā cāgniśaraṇe rājñaḥ śuśrūṣākr̥taniścayā
13*0019_02 niyuktā pitr̥saṁdeśād ārirādhayiṣuḥ śikhim
13*0019_03 tasyā manoramaṁ rūpaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā devo hutāśanaḥ
13*0019_04 manmathena samāviṣṭaḥ patnītve yatate mithaḥ
13*0019=04 agniḥ
13*0019_05 bhaja mām anavadyāṅgi kāmāt kamalalocane
13*0019_06 rambhoru mr̥gaśāvākṣi pūrṇacandranibhānane
13*0019_07 tavedaṁ padmapatrākṣaṁ mukhaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā manoharam
13*0019_08 bhrūlatālalitaṁ kāntam anaṅgo bādhate hi mām
13*0019_09 lalāṭaṁ candralekhābhaṁ śiroruhavibhūṣitam
13*0019_10 dr̥ṣṭvā te patralekhāṅkam anaṅgo bādhate bhr̥śam
13*0019_11 bālātapenākulitaṁ sasvedapulakodgamam
13*0019_12 bimbādharoṣṭhaṁ vadanaṁ vibuddham iva paṅkajam
13*0019_13 atīva cāruvibhrāntaṁ mudam āvahate mama
13*0019_14 dantaprākāraniyatā vāṇī tava surakṣitā
13*0019_15 tāmrapallavasaṁkāśā jihveyaṁ te manoharā
13*0019_16 samāḥ snigdhāḥ sujātāś ca sahitāś ca dvijās tava
13*0019_17 dvijapriye prasīdasva bhaja māṁ subhagā hy asi
13*0019_18 manojñaṁ sukr̥tāpāṅgaṁ mukhaṁ tava manoharam
13*0019_19 stanau te saṁhatau bhīru hārābharaṇabhūṣitau
13*0019_20 pakvabilvapratīkāśau karkaśau saṁgamakṣamau
13*0019_21 gambhīranābhisubhage bhaja māṁ varavarṇini
13*0019=21 bhīṣmaḥ
13*0019_22 saivam uktā virahite pāvakena mahātmanā
13*0019_23 īṣad ākampihr̥dayā vrīḍitā vākyam abravīt
13*0019_24 nanu nāma kulīnānāṁ kanyakānāṁ viśeṣataḥ
13*0019_25 mātā pitā prabhavataḥ pradāne bāndhavāś ca ye
13*0019_26 pāṇigrahaṇamantraiś ca hute caiva vibhāvasau
13*0019_27 satāṁ madhye niviṣṭāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ śaraṇaṁ patiḥ
13*0019_28 sāhaṁ nātmavaśā deva pitaraṁ varayasva me
13*0019_29 atha nāticirāt kālād rājā duryodhanaḥ kila
13*0019_30 yajñasaṁbhāranipuṇān mantrīn āhūya coktavān
13*0019_31 yajñaṁ yakṣye ’ham iti vai saṁbhārāḥ saṁbhriyantu me
13*0019_32 tataḥ samāhitas tasya yajño brāhmaṇasattamaiḥ
% For
% 21cd, S subst.:
13*0020_01 viprarūpī hutavaho nr̥paṁ kanyām ayācata
% After the above, S cont.:
13*0021_01 na tu rājā pradānāya tasmai bhāvam akalpayat

% 13.2.22
% For 22cd, S subst.:
13*0022_01 iti tasmai na vai kanyāṁ ditsāṁ cakre narādhipaḥ

% 13.2.27
% For 23a-27b,
% S subst.:
13*0023_01 atha dīkṣām upetasya yajñe tasya mahātmanaḥ
13*0023_02 āhito havanārthāya vedyām agniḥ praṇaśyata
13*0023_03 tataḥ sa bhīto nr̥patir bhr̥śaṁ pravyathitendriyaḥ
13*0023_04 mantriṇo brāhmaṇāṁś caiva papraccha kim idaṁ bhavet
13*0023_05 yajñe samiddho bhagavān naṣṭo me havyavāhanaḥ
13*0023_06 saṁmantrakuśalais tais tu brāhmaṇair vedapāragaiḥ
13*0023_07 amānuṣo vikāro ’yam iti tair eva bodhitaḥ
13*0023_08 dharmavighnakaraṁ vīra naitat tvayy upapadyate
13*0023_09 stūyatāṁ bhagavān vahnir brāhmaṇair vedapāragaiḥ
13*0023_10 r̥tvigbhir mantrakuśalair gīyatāṁ vai hutāśanaḥ
13*0023_11 atha r̥ksāmayajuṣāṁ pāragair vedapāragaiḥ
13*0023_12 vedatattvārthakuśalaiḥ stutaḥ stomapuraskr̥taiḥ
13*0023_13 guhyeṣu nāmadheyeṣu kīrtyamāneṣu pāvakaḥ

% 13.2.36
% After
% 36ab, V1 B (except B1) Dn D4.5 (repeating it
% after 39ab).6-10 ins.:
13*0024_01 sudarśanas tu rūpeṇa pūrṇendusadr̥śopamaḥ

% 13.2.69
% For 69ab, T3 subst.:
13*0025_01 hīnapratijñam atraikaṁ saṁprāptasya tu gacchati

% 13.4.21
% After 21; M ins.:
13*0025_01 sā ca vavre varaṁ tasmāt putraṁ brahmarṣisattamam

% 13.4.29
% After 29, T1
% ins.:
13*0026_01 atha mātā sutā cāpi vyatyāsena carudvayam
13*0026_02 bhuktavatyau mahārāja tato garbham upeṣyataḥ
13*0026_03 dr̥ṣṭvā kadā cit svāṁ bhāryām r̥cīkas tv abravīd vacaḥ

% 13.4.32
% For 32ab, S (T1 om.)
% subst.:
13*0027_01 vr̥kṣayor api vyatyāsaṁ kuryāva varavarṇini
% N
% ins. after 32: M4 cont. after 27*:
13*0028_01 svam apatyaṁ viśiṣṭaṁ hi sarva icchaty anāvilam

% 13.4.58
% D5 ins. after 58cd: D4.6.
% 7.9 after 57:
13*0029_01 ete cānye ca bahavo mahātmāno jitendriyāḥ

% 13.5.2
% After the ref., V1 B Dn D2.3.5.10 ins.:
13*0030_01 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13*0030_02 vāsavasya ca saṁvādaṁ śukasya ca mahātmanaḥ

% 13.5.15
% For 15cd, S subst.:
13*0031_01 jānann api ca tatprāptiṁ pr̥cchate pākaśāsanaḥ

% 13.5.22
% T2.3 G
% M ins. after 22ab: T1 after 21:
13*0032_01 anuraktasya bhaktasya saṁspr̥śen na ca pāvakam

% 13.5.25
% After 25ab, S ins.:
13*0033_01 tadbhaktitas tyājayituṁ na mām arhasi sattama
% For 25cd, S subst.:
13*0034_01 samastham upajīvan vai viṣamasthaṁ kathaṁ tyajet

% 13.5.27
% After
% 27ab, T1 ins.:
13*0035_01 punar jīvatv ayaṁ vr̥kṣo yadi syān mayy anugrahaḥ

% 13.6.4
% After 4, D10 S ins.:
13*0036=00 brahmā
13*0036_01 bījato hy aṅkurotpattir aṅkurāt parṇasaṁbhavaḥ
13*0036_02 parṇān nālāḥ prasūyante nālāt skandhaḥ prasūyate
13*0036_03 skandhān nivartate puṣpaṁ puṣpān nivartate phalam
13*0036_04 phalān nivartate bījaṁ bījāt syāt saṁbhavaḥ punaḥ

% 13.6.45
% After 45c,
% N Cn ins.:
13*0037_01 puruṣa iha mahātmā prāpnute nityayuktaḥ

% 13.7.2
% After the ref., V1 B Dn D4.5.8 ins.:
13*0038_01 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yan māṁ pr̥cchasi bhārata

% 13.7.20
% D8.10 G M ins. after
% 20ab: T1 after 19: T3 cont. after 39*:
13*0038A_01 tatpāṭhadhāraṇāt svargam arthajñānāt parāṁ gatim
13*0038A_02 vitr̥ṣṇānāṁ vedajapāt svargamokṣaphalaṁ smr̥tam
% After
% 20, T3 ins.:
13*0039_01 tatparā ye dvijā loke tasya lokāḥ sanātanam

% 13.8.1
% For 1, S subst.:
13*0040_01 yathaiva te namaskāryāḥ proktāḥ śakreṇa mānada
13*0040_02 tathaiva mayi cācakṣva yeṣāṁ spr̥hayase nr̥pa

% 13.8.7
% M ins. after 7: T1 after 7ab: T3 after
% 6ab:
13*0041_01 jñānavijñānayuktānāṁ teṣāṁ ca spr̥hayāmy aham

% 13.8.11
% For 11, T2.3 G M subst.:
13*0042_01 bhadraṁ tu janma saṁprāpya bhūyo brāhmaṇako bhavet
13*0042_02 bandhumadhye kule jātaḥ sudurāpam avāpnuyāt

% 13.8.21
% T2.3 G M ins. after
% 21: T1 after 21ab:
13*0043_01 brāhmaṇānujñayā grāhyaṁ rājyaṁ ca sapurohitaiḥ
13*0043_02 tadrakṣaṇena svargo ’sya tatkopān narako ’kṣayaḥ

% 13.8.24
% T2.3 G M ins. after 24ab:
% T1 after 23:
13*0044_01 dūrato mātr̥vat pūjyā vipradārāḥ surakṣayā

% 13.8.25
% T2.3 G1.3
% M ins. after 25: G2.4 after 27ab:
13*0045_01 akopanāparādhena bhūyo narakam aśnute

% 13.9.1
% Before 1, D7 ins.:
13*0046_01 dānadharmeṣu bho bhīṣma sadaiva niścayo hi me

% 13.9.4
% After 4e, N ins.:
13*0047_01                       dattaṁ vā bharatarṣabha
13*0047_02 tapas taptam atho vāpi

% 13.9.8
% After 8, T G ins.:
13*0048_01 saṁbhāṣamāṇau tu tataḥ sakhyaṁ tatra parasparam

% 13.9.12
% After 12, B4 ins.:
13*0049_01 etan mayā te kathitaṁ sr̥gālo ’haṁ yathābhavam
13*0049_02 tvaṁ tu vānaratāṁ prāptaḥ karmaṇā kena tad vada
13*0049=02 vānara uvāca
13*0049_03 pārakyāṇi purā lobhāt phalāny apahr̥tāni ca
13*0049_04 tenāhaṁ karmadoṣeṇa vānaratvam upāgataḥ
13*0049=04 bhīṣma uvāca
13*0049_05 evaṁ tau kathayitvā tu karmadoṣān parasparam
13*0049_06 sr̥gālo vānaraś cāpi pratiyātau yathāgatam
% While Dn D8.10 G4 ins. after 12:
13*0050=00 bhīṣma uvāca
13*0050_01 sr̥gālo vānaraṁ prāha punar eva nr̥pottama
13*0050_02 kiṁ tvayā pātakaṁ karma kr̥taṁ yenāsi vānaraḥ
% Dn D8.10 G4 cont.: T G1-3 M ins. after 12:
13*0051_01 sa cāpy āha brāhmaṇānāṁ phalāhāraḥ plavaṁgamaḥ
13*0051_02 tasmān na brāhmaṇasvaṁ tu hartavyaṁ viduṣā sadā
13*0051_03 sīmāvivāde moktavyaṁ dātavyaṁ ca pratiśrutam

% 13.9.14
% Dn1.n2 ins. after 14: T G
% after 14ab:
13*0052_01 na hartavyaṁ vipradhanaṁ kṣantavyaṁ teṣu nityaśaḥ
13*0052_02 bālāś ca nāvamantavyā daridrāḥ kr̥paṇā api

% 13.10.3
% After 3ab, T2.3 G1.3.4 ins.:
13*0053_01 duruktaṁ vacanaṁ rājan yathānyāyaṁ yathāgatam

% 13.10.4
% After 4, S (except M4) ins.:
13*0054_01 nādhyāpayec chūdram iha tathā naiva ca yājayet

% 13.10.15
% V1 B1-4 Dn D2.4.5.8.10 ins. after 15: B5
% after 15abc:
13*0055_01 śuśrūṣayā parām̐l lokān avāpsyasi na saṁśayaḥ

% 13.10.25
% T1 G (G1 partly damaged)
% ins. after 25ab: T2 after 23ab: T3 after 24:
13*0056_01 atha grāhayituṁ vipraṁ śūdro nīvārataṇḍulān
% For 25cd, G4 subst.:
13*0057_01 śucir bhūtvā namaskr̥tya tasya pādyam athānayat

% 13.11.6
% After 6ab, N ins.:
13*0058_01 akrodhane devapare kr̥tajñe
13*0058_02 jitendriye nityam udīrṇasattve

% 13.11.9
% After
% 9, S ins.:
13*0059_01 avandhyakāleṣu sadā snānaśaucarateṣu ca
13*0059_02 brahmacaryatapojñānagodvijātipriyeṣu ca

% 13.11.10
% For 10cd, S subst.:
13*0060_01 viśuddhagr̥habhāṇḍāsu godhānyābhiratāsu ca
% V1 B Dn D10 subst. for 9-10: D8 ins. after 8:
13*0061_01 svadharmaśīleṣu ca dharmavitsu
13*0061_02 vr̥ddhopasevānirate ca dānte
13*0061_03 kr̥tātmani kṣāntipare samarthe
13*0061_04 kṣāntāsu dāntāsu tathābalāsu
13*0061_05 satyasvabhāvārjavasaṁyutāsu
13*0061_06 vasāmi devadvijapūjitāsu

% 13.11.17
% For 17ab, V1 B Dn D10 subst.:
13*0062_01 yasmiñ jano havyabhujaṁ juhoti
13*0062_02 gobrāhmaṇaṁ cārcati devatāś ca
% While D4.6-9 subst. for 17ab:
13*0063_01 yasmin yajñe hūyati havyavāhe
13*0063_02 gobrāhmaṇābhyarcitadevatāsu

% 13.12.5
% After 5, N (except D3) ins.:
13*0064_01 na caivāsyāntaraṁ rājan sa dadarśa mahātmanaḥ

% 13.12.13
% After 13ab,
% T3 G ins.:
13*0065_01 hāvabhāvādilāvaṇyastrīguṇād vā kutūhalam

% 13.12.19
% For 19cd, V1 B
% Dn D10 subst.:
13*0066_01 nāmagotrāṇi cābhāṣya dārāṇāṁ mantriṇāṁ tathā

% 13.12.20
% For 20ef, V1 B Dn D5.10
% subst.:
13*0067_01 evam uktvā putraśataṁ vanam eva jagāma ha
% While, S subst. for 20ef:
13*0068_01 sa putrāṇāṁ śataṁ rājā abhiṣicya vanaṁ gataḥ

% 13.12.37
% After 37, B4 ins.:
13*0069_01 indraḥ surapatiś caiva vajrahasto mahābalaḥ
13*0069_02 airāvatagajārūḍhaḥ sahasrākṣa namo ’stu te

% 13.13.2
% D10 om. the ref. After the ref., D10 S ins.:
13*0070_01 deve nārāyaṇe bhaktiḥ śaṁkare sādhupūjayā
13*0070_02 dhyānenātha japaiḥ kāryā svadharmaiḥ śucitejasā

% 13.13.6
% For 6cd, D10 T G subst.:
13*0071_01 śubhāny evācaram̐l loke bhakto nārāyaṇasya hi
13*0071_02 tasyaiva tu padaṁ sūkṣmaṁ prasādād aśnuyāt param

% 13.14.1
% After the ref., N ins.:
13*0072_01 tvayāpageya nāmāni śrutānīha jagatpateḥ
% After 1,
% N ins.:
13*0073_01 surāsuragurau deve śaṁkare ’vyaktayonaye
13*0073=01 bhīṣma uvāca
13*0073_02 aśakto ’haṁ guṇān vaktuṁ mahādevasya dhīmataḥ
13*0073_03 yo hi sarvagato devo na ca sarvatra dr̥śyate
13*0073_04 brahmaviṣṇusureśānāṁ sraṣṭā yaḥ prabhur eva ca
13*0073_05 brahmādayaḥ piśācāntā yaṁ hi devā upāsate
13*0073_06 prakr̥tīnāṁ paratvena puruṣasya ca yaḥ paraḥ
13*0073_07 cintyate yo yogavidbhir r̥ṣibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ
13*0073_08 akṣaraṁ paramaṁ prāhur asac ca sadasac ca yaḥ
13*0073_09 prakr̥tiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣobhayitvā svatejasā
13*0073_10 brahmāṇam asr̥jat tasmād devadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ
13*0073_11 ko hi śakto guṇān vaktuṁ devadevasya dhīmataḥ
13*0073_12 garbhajanmajarāyukto martyo mr̥tyusamanvitaḥ
13*0073_13 ko hi śakto bhavaṁ jñātuṁ madvidhaḥ parameśvaram
13*0073_14 r̥te nārāyaṇāt putra śaṅkhacakragadādharāt
13*0073_15 eṣa vidvān yaduśreṣṭho viṣṇuḥ paramadurjayaḥ
13*0073_16 divyacakṣur mahātejā vīkṣyate yogacakṣuṣā
13*0073_17 rudrabhaktyā tu kr̥ṣṇena jagad vyāptaṁ mahātmanā
13*0073_18 taṁ prasādya tadā devaṁ badaryāṁ kila bhārata
13*0073_19 arthāt priyataratvaṁ ca sarvalokeṣu vai tadā
13*0073_20 prāptavān eva rājendra suvarṇākṣān maheśvarāt
13*0073_21 pūrṇaṁ varṣasahasraṁ tu taptavān eṣa mādhavaḥ
13*0073_22 prasādya varadaṁ devaṁ carācaraguruṁ śivam
13*0073_23 yuge yuge tu kr̥ṣṇena toṣito vai maheśvaraḥ
13*0073_24 bhaktyā paramayā rājan prītaś caiva mahātmanaḥ
13*0073_25 aiśvaryaṁ yādr̥śaṁ tasya jagadyoner mahātmanaḥ
13*0073_26 tad ayaṁ dr̥ṣṭavān sākṣāt putrārthe harir acyutaḥ
13*0073_27 yasmāt parataraṁ caiva nānyaṁ paśyāmi bhārata
13*0073_28 vyākhyātuṁ devadevasya śakto nāmāny aśeṣataḥ
13*0073_29 eṣa śakto mahābāhur vaktuṁ bhagavato guṇān
13*0073_30 vibhūtiṁ caiva kārtsnyena satyāṁ māheśvarīṁ nr̥pa
13*0073=30 vaiśaṁpāyana uvāca
13*0073_31 evam uktvā tadā bhīṣmo vāsudevaṁ mahāyaśāḥ
13*0073_32 bhavamāhātmyasaṁyuktam idam āha pitāmahaḥ
% After line
% 2, Dn2 ins.:
13*0074_01 dhyānenātha japaiḥ kāryā svadharmam ucitā sadā
13*0074_02 deve nārāyaṇe bhaktaḥ śaṁkaraṁ sādhu pūjaya
% After line 31, D1-9 ins.:
13*0075_01 vāsudevaṁ mahātmānam idaṁ vacanam abravīt

% 13.14.25
% After 25, N ins.:
13*0076_01 athocatuḥ prītiyutau tadānīṁ
13*0076_02 tapaḥsamr̥ddhir bhavato ’stv avighnam

% 13.14.26
% For 26, D1-9
% subst.:
13*0077_01 prāpyānujñāṁ gurumukhād ājamīḍha
13*0077_02 tārkṣyaṁ tadā manasā cintayitvā
13*0077_03 kr̥tvā praṇāmaṁ śirasā bhavāya
13*0077_04 tato ’bhyagāṁ prāg udīcīṁ suramyām
% After the above, the same MSS. cont.:
13*0078_01 tato mayā hy anusr̥ṣṭaḥ khagendro
13*0078_02 vitatya pakṣau divam utpapāta
13*0078_03 tasmin gate vainateye ’ntarikṣaṁ
13*0078_04 girau tadā sarvakāmopapanne
13*0078_05 puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ susamiddhair yathāvat
13*0078_06 sthitaḥ prahr̥ṣṭo bhavabhāvabhāvitaḥ
% While, T1 subst. for 24-26:
13*0079_01 tataḥ kr̥tasvastyayanas tayāhaṁ
13*0079_02 nivedya mātuś ca pituḥ samīpe
13*0079_03 tathābhyanujñāya gurūṁś ca sarvān
13*0079_04 mahābalaṁ tārkṣyam acintayaṁ vai
13*0079_05 so ’haṁ himavataḥ pārśvaṁ prāpya tārkṣyaṁ vyasarjayam

% 13.14.32
% For 31c-32d, T G2.4 M subst.:
13*0080_01 nityapuṣpaphalopetair vr̥kṣair aviralair vr̥tam
13*0080_02 supuṣpaiś ca latāgulmair nirbhayaiś ca mr̥gair yutam
13*0080_03 viśālaiś cāgniśaraṇair yathāsthānāhitāgnibhiḥ

% 13.14.33
% V1 B Dn
% D2-10 ins. after 33: D1 after 33ab:
13*0081_01 sakr̥tprabhinnaiś ca gajair vibhūṣitaṁ
13*0081_02 prahr̥ṣṭanānāvidhapakṣisevitam
13*0081_03 supuṣpitair ambudharaprakāśair
13*0081_04 mahīruhāṇāṁ ca vanair vicitraiḥ

% 13.14.38
% T2.3 G4 ins. after 38: G2 M after
% 37ab:
13*0082_01 nānāvr̥ndair vedaṣaḍaṅgapāragair
13*0082_02 dharmābhirāmair munibhiḥ samāhitaiḥ

% 13.14.39
% After 39, V1 B
% Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0083_01 aśvatthaphalabhakṣāś ca tathā hy udakaśāyinaḥ
13*0083_02 cīracarmāmbaradharās tathā valkaladhāriṇaḥ

% 13.14.46
% After
% 46, T2.3 G2.4 M ins.:
13*0084_01 manuṣyatānuvr̥ttyā tvāṁ jñātvā tiṣṭhāma sarvagam

% 13.14.54
% V1 B Dn
% D1-4.6-10 ins. after 54: D5 after 53ab:
13*0085_01 yat tad bhagavatā pūrvaṁ dattaṁ cakraṁ tavānagha
13*0085_02 jalāntaracaraṁ hatvā daityaṁ ca balagarvitam
13*0085_03 utpāditaṁ vr̥ṣāṅkena dīptajvalanasaṁnibham
13*0085_04 dattaṁ bhagavatā tubhyaṁ durdarśaṁ tejasādbhutam
13*0085_05 na śakyaṁ draṣṭum anyena varjayitvā pinākinam
13*0085_06 sudarśanaṁ bhavety evaṁ bhavenoktaṁ tadā tu tat
13*0085_07 sudarśanaṁ tadā tasya loke nāma pratiṣṭhitam
13*0085_08 taj jīrṇam abhavat tāta grahasyāṅgeṣu keśava
13*0085_09 grahasyātibalasyāṅge varadattasya dhīmataḥ
13*0085_10 na śastrāṇi vahanty aṅge cakravajraśatāny api
% For line 6, Dn3 (marg.) D1-9 subst.:
13*0086_01 sadr̥śaṁ bhavatety uktaṁ darśanena tathāstu tat

% 13.14.59
% After
% 59, V1 B Dn D1-8.10 ins.:
13*0087_01 tatheti bhagavān āha tasya tad vacanaṁ vibhuḥ

% 13.14.61
% After 61, N ins.:
13*0088_01 yājñavalkya iti khyāta r̥ṣiḥ paramadhārmikaḥ
13*0088_02 ārādhya sa mahādevaṁ prāptavāñ jñānam uttamam
13*0088_03 vedavyāsaś ca yogātmā parāśarasuto muniḥ
13*0088_04 so ’pi śaṁkaram ārādhya prāptavān atulaṁ yaśaḥ

% 13.14.63
% After 63, G2 ins. 95*. While M ins. after 63:
13*0089_01 atrer bhāryā sutaṁ dattaṁ somaṁ durvāsasaṁ prabhoḥ

% 13.14.64
% After 64, V1 B2-5 Dn D2.5.8 ins.:
13*0090_01 tataḥ pānīyam abhavat prasanne tryambake bhuvi

% 13.14.67
% V1 B2-5 Dn D2.3.5.8 ins. after 67ab: D1
% after 64:
13*0091_01 vinā bhartrā carudreṇa bhaviṣyati na saṁśayaḥ
% N ins. after 67: M cont. after 89*:
13*0092_01 vikarṇaś ca mahādevaṁ tathā bhaktasukhāvaham
13*0092_02 prasādya bhagavān siddhiṁ prāptavān madhusūdana

% 13.14.69
% After 69, N ins.:
13*0093_01 bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha sūtrakartā sutas tava

% 13.14.71
% After
% 71, V1 B Dn D5.8 Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0094_01 śakreṇa tu purā devo vārāṇasyāṁ janārdana
13*0094_02 ārādhito ’bhūd bhaktena digvāsā bhasmaguṇṭhanaḥ
13*0094_03 ārādhya sa mahādevaṁ devarājyam avāptavān
13*0094_04 nāradena tu bhaktyāsau bhava ārādhitaḥ purā
13*0094_05 tasya prīto mahādevo jagau devagurur guruḥ
13*0094_06 tejasā tapasā kīrtyā tvatsamo na bhaviṣyati
13*0094_07 gītenaiva ca divyena nityaṁ mām anuyāsyasi
% Kumbh. ed. cont.: D10 T2.3 G4 M Madras ed.
% ins. after 71: G2 after 63:
13*0095_01 śākalyo granthakartā ca sāvarṇiś ca tathābhavat
13*0095_02 bāṇaḥ skandasamatvaṁ ca kāmo darpavimokṣaṇam
13*0095_03 lavaṇo ’vadhyatām anyair daśāsyaś ca punar balam
13*0095_04 antako ’ntam anuprāptas tasmāt ko ’nyo ’paraḥ prabhuḥ

% 13.14.73
% After 73c, T1 ins.:
13*0096_01                   mahādevo mayā prabhuḥ
13*0096_02 yatnena mahatā cāpi

% 13.14.77
% After 77, V1
% B Dn D5.8.10 read 80 for the first time, repeating
% it in its proper place. While, T G2.4 M Kumbh.
% ed. ins. after 77:
13*0097_01 tadāprabhr̥ti caivāham arudaṁ madhusūdana
13*0097_02 dīyatāṁ dīyatāṁ kṣīraṁ mama mātar itīritam

% 13.14.79
% After 79ab, N Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0098_01 pitrāhaṁ yajñakāle hi nīto jñātikulaṁ mahat
13*0098_02 tatra sā kṣarate devī divyā gauḥ suranandinī
13*0098_03 tasyāhaṁ tat payaḥ pītvā rasena hy amr̥topamam
13*0098_04 jñātvā kṣīraguṇāṁś caiva upalabhya hi saṁbhavam

% 13.14.80
% For 80cd, V1 B Dn
% D5.8.10 (all second time) subst.:
13*0099_01 nedaṁ kṣīraudanaṁ mātar yat tvaṁ me dattavaty asi
% V1 B Dn D5.8 ins. after the first occurrence of 80:
13*0100_01 abhāvāc caiva dugdhasya duḥkhitā jananī tadā

% 13.14.82
% After 82, N ins.:
13*0101_01 āsthitānāṁ nadīṁ divyāṁ vālakhilyair niṣevitām
13*0101_02 kutaḥ kṣīraṁ vanasthānāṁ munīnāṁ girivāsinām
13*0101_03 pāvanānāṁ vanāśānāṁ vanāśramanivāsinām
13*0101_04 grāmyāhāranivr̥ttānām āraṇyaphalabhojinām
13*0101_05 nāsti putra payo ’raṇye surabhīgotravarjite
13*0101_06 nadīgahvaraśaileṣu tīrtheṣu vividheṣu ca
13*0101_07 tapasā japyanityānāṁ śivo naḥ paramā gatiḥ

% 13.14.83
% After 83,
% T2.3 G2.4 M ins.:
13*0102_01 sarvakāraṇabhūto ’yaṁ dhātā rudras trilocanaḥ
13*0102_02 aṣṭabāhur jaṭī nāgabhūṣaṇaś candraśekharaḥ
13*0102_03 nāgopavītī sagaṇo nīlakaṇṭha umāpatiḥ
13*0102_04 sudaṁṣṭraḥ susmito nāgakuṇḍalo bhasmabhāsitaḥ
13*0102_05 sarvakāmaprado bhaktyā pūjitaḥ puṣpamūlakaiḥ

% 13.14.84
% T G2.4 ins. after 84ab, M after 84:
13*0103_01 bhaktyā pratyakṣatāṁ nītaḥ sarvakāmaprado haraḥ

% 13.14.87
% After 87, N ins.:
13*0104_01 evaṁ varṣasahasraṁ tu divyam ārādhito mayā

% 13.14.88
% After 88ab, V1 B Dn
% D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0105_01 ekabhakta iti jñātvā jijñāsāṁ kurute tadā

% 13.14.93
% For 93cd, T1 subst.:
13*0106_01 ahaṁ tam abruvaṁ tāta devendraṁ madhusūdana

% 13.14.94
% After 94, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0107_01 satyaṁ satyaṁ hi naḥ śakra vākyam etat suniścitam
13*0107_02 na yan maheśvaraṁ muktvā kathānyā mama rocate
% While, D1-4.6.7.9 ins. after 94: D8 cont. after
% 107*:
13*0108_01 satyaṁ kauśika saṁsārān mā mamāstu vinirvr̥tiḥ
13*0108_02 adya maheśvarabaddhā kathā mamānyā priyā śrotum

% 13.14.95
% After 95, N ins.:
13*0109_01 janma śvapākamadhye ’pi me ’stu haracaraṇavandanaratasya
13*0109_02 mā vānīśvarabhakto bhavāmi bhavane ’pi śakrasya
13*0109_03 vāyvambubhujo ’pi sato narasya duḥkhakṣayaḥ kutas tasya
13*0109_04 bhavati hi surāsuragurau yasya na viśveśvare bhaktiḥ
13*0109_05 alam anyābhis teṣāṁ kathābhir atyarthadharmayuktābhiḥ
13*0109_06 yeṣāṁ na kṣaṇam api rucito haracaraṇasmaraṇavicchedaḥ
13*0109_07 haracaraṇaniratamatinā bhavitavyam anārjavaṁ yugaṁ prāpya
13*0109_08 saṁsārabhayaṁ na bhavati harabhaktirasāyanaṁ pītvā
13*0109_09 divasaṁ divasārdhaṁ vā muhūrtaṁ vā kṣaṇaṁ lavam
13*0109_10 na hy alabdhaprasādasya bhaktir bhavati śaṁkare

% 13.14.96
% After
% 96, N ins.:
13*0110_01 śvāpi maheśvaravacanād bhavāmi sa hi naḥ paraḥ kāmaḥ
13*0110_02 tridaśagaṇarājyam api khalu necchāmy amaheśvarājñaptam
13*0110_03 na nākapr̥ṣṭhaṁ na ca devarājyaṁ
13*0110_04 na brahmalokaṁ na ca niṣkalatvam
13*0110_05 na sarvakāmān akhilān vr̥ṇomi
13*0110_06 harasya dāsatvam ahaṁ vr̥ṇomi

% 13.14.98
% N ins. after 98: Kumbh. ed. cont. after
% 112*:
13*0111_01 yadi nāma janma bhūyo bhavati madīyaiḥ punar doṣaiḥ
13*0111_02 tasmiṁs tasmiñ janmani bhave bhaven me ’kṣayā bhaktiḥ
% While T2.3 G2.4 M Kumbh. ed. ins. after 98:
13*0112_01 dhik teṣāṁ dhik teṣāṁ punar api dhig astu dhik teṣām
13*0112_02 yeṣāṁ na vasati hr̥daye kupathagativimokṣako rudraḥ

% 13.14.102
% After 102, N ins.:
13*0113_01 na padmāṅkā na cakrāṅkā na vajrāṅkā yataḥ prajāḥ
13*0113_02 liṅgāṅkā ca bhagāṅkā ca tasmān māheśvarī prajā
13*0113_03 devyāḥ kāraṇarūpabhāvajanitāḥ sarvā bhagāṅkāḥ striyo
13*0113_04 liṅgenāpi harasya sarvapuruṣāḥ pratyakṣacihnīkr̥tāḥ
13*0113_05 yo ’nyat kāraṇam īśvarāt pravadate devyā ca yan nāṅkitaṁ
13*0113_06 trailokye sacarācare sa tu pumān bāhyo bhaved durmatiḥ
13*0113_07 puṁliṅgaṁ sarvam īśānaṁ strīliṅgaṁ viddhi cāpy umām
13*0113_08 dvābhyāṁ tanubhyāṁ vyāptaṁ hi carācaram idaṁ jagat

% 13.14.107
% After 107ab, N Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0114_01 vajrasāramayaiḥ śr̥ṅgair niṣṭaptakanakaprabhaiḥ
13*0114_02 tīkṣṇair amr̥duraktāgrair utkirantam ivāvanim

% 13.14.110
% D10 T2.3 G4 ins. after 110: G2 after 110ab:
13*0115_01 kirīṭaṁ ca jaṭābhāraḥ sarpādyābharaṇāni ca
13*0115_02 vajrādiśūlamātaṅgagambhīrasmitam āgatam

% 13.14.115
% After 115cd, T2.3
% G2.4 M ins.:
13*0116_01 praśāntamanasaṁ devaṁ trinetram aparājitam

% 13.14.119
% After 119, T2.3
% G2.4 M ins.:
13*0117_01 sarvavidyādhipaṁ devaṁ śaraccandrasamaprabham
13*0117_02 nayanāhlādasaumyo ’ham apaśyaṁ parameśvaram

% 13.14.124
% After 124ab, D10 T2.3 G2.4
% M Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0118_01 sahasrabhujajihvāsyo bhīṣaṇo nāgavigrahaḥ
13*0118_02 śaṅkhaśūlāsibhiś caiva paṭṭasai rūpavān sthitaḥ
13*0118_03 yena ca tripuraṁ dagdhaṁ sarvadevamayaḥ śaraḥ
13*0118_04 śūlaṁ ca yauvanopetaṁ lavaṇasya kare sthitam
% M cont.:
13*0119_01 rāmaniḥkṣatriyakaraḥ paraśuḥ śaṁkarājñayā

% 13.14.128
% After 128, T1 ins.:
13*0120_01 śūlaṁ ca yauvanāśvaghnaṁ lavaṇasya kare sthitam
13*0120_02 evaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā mahādevaṁ jānubhyām avanīṁ gataḥ

% 13.14.137
% For 137ab, T2.3 G4 subst.:
13*0121_01 paramaṁ tīkṣṇasāreṇa śastraṁ tasyāpi yat purā

% 13.14.145
% After 145, N ins.:
13*0122_01 sarvabhūtagaṇāś caiva mātaro vividhāḥ sthitāḥ

% 13.14.146
% After 146, T2.3 G2.4
% ins.:
13*0123_01 jaganmūrtiṁ mahāliṅgaṁ tanmadhye sphītarūpiṇam

% 13.14.149
% After
% 149cd, V1 B Dn D2.8.10 ins.:
13*0124_01 ayutāni ca candrārkān apaśyaṁ divi keśava

% 13.14.179
% For 179bcd, V1 B Dn D10 subst.:
13*0125_01                      saphalaṁ janma cādya me
13*0125_02 surāsuragurur devo yat tiṣṭhati mamāgrataḥ

% 13.14.184
% After 184, N ins.:
13*0126_01 yugānte sarvabhūtāni grasann iva vyavasthitaḥ

% 13.14.186
% After
% 186, M ins.:
13*0127_01 abravaṁ tam ahaṁ bhūyaḥ praṇamya śirasā bhavam

% 13.14.187
% For 187ab, T1 subst.:
13*0128_01 tatas tv aham anujñāta uktavān asmi śaṁkaram
% While T2.3 G2.4 subst. for 187ab:
13*0129_01 taṁ tvāṁ praṇamya śirasā prasādya prārthaye prabho

% 13.14.191
% After 191ab, V1 B Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0130_01 yaśasvī tejasā yukto divyajñānasamanvitaḥ
% V1 B Dn D8.10 cont.: D1-7.9 ins. after 191ab:
13*0131_01 r̥ṣīṇām abhigamyaś ca matprasādād bhaviṣyasi

% 13.14.193
% For 193ab, T G2.4 M subst.:
13*0132_01 tatra tatraiva sāṁnidhyaṁ kariṣyati na saṁśayaḥ

% 13.14.194
% After 194ab, N ins.:
13*0133_01 akṣayā bāndhavāś caiva kulaṁ gotraṁ ca te sadā
13*0133_02 bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha mayi bhaktiś ca śāśvatī

% 13.14.195
% For 195cd, V1
% B Dn D10 subst.:
13*0134_01 smr̥tas tvayā punar vipra kariṣyāmi ca darśanam

% 13.14.199
% For 199ab, V1 B Dn D10 subst.:
13*0135_01 paśya vr̥kṣalatāgulmān sarvapuṣpaphalapradān
% For 199ef, T G2.4
% M subst.:
13*0136_01 evam etan mahādevāl labdhavān asmi keśava
% After 199, V1 B Dn2.n3 D1-10 ins.:
13*0137_01 prasādād devadevasya īśvarasya mahātmanaḥ

% 13.15.1
% Before the ref., N Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0138=00 vāsudeva uvāca
13*0138_01 etac chrutvā vacas tasya pratyakṣam iva darśanam
13*0138_02 vismayaṁ paramaṁ gatvā abruvaṁ taṁ mahāmunim
13*0138_03 dhanyas tvam asi viprendra kas tvad anyo ’sti puṇyakr̥t
13*0138_04 yasya devātidevas te sāṁnidhyaṁ kurute ’’śrame
13*0138_05 api tāvan mamāpy evaṁ dadyāt sa bhagavāñ śivaḥ
13*0138_06 darśanaṁ muniśārdūla prasādaṁ cāpi śaṁkaraḥ
% After the ref., N Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0139_01 drakṣyase puṇḍarīkākṣa mahādevaṁ na saṁśayaḥ
13*0139_02 acireṇaiva kālena yathā dr̥ṣṭo mayānagha
13*0139_03 cakṣuṣā caiva divyena paśyāmy amitavikrama
13*0139_04 ṣaṣṭhe māsi mahādevaṁ drakṣyase puruṣottama
13*0139_05 ṣoḍaśāṣṭau varāṁś cāpi prāpsyasi tvaṁ maheśvarāt
13*0139_06 sapatnīkād yaduśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te
13*0139_07 atītānāgataṁ caiva vartamānaṁ ca nityaśaḥ
13*0139_08 viditaṁ me mahābāho prasādāt tasya dhīmataḥ

% 13.15.3
% After 3, N ins.:
13*0140_01 evaṁ kathayatas tasya mahādevāśritāṁ kathām
13*0140_02 dināny aṣṭau tato jagmur muhūrtam iva bhārata

% 13.15.12
% After 12, T2.3 G2.4 ins.:
13*0141_01 maheśvaraṁ nandivināyakādyaiḥ

% 13.15.14
% For 14ab, M subst.:
13*0142_01 ekādaśā gatāś caiva rudrāś cainaṁ sukhāvaham

% 13.15.24
% After 24,
% D1.3-7.9 ins.:
13*0143_01 vr̥kṣauṣadhyaś ca rājendra dhātavo vividhās tathā

% 13.15.28
% After 28, V1 B Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0144_01 tvayā hy ārādhitaś cāhaṁ śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ
13*0144_02 tvatsamo nāsti me kaś cit triṣu lokeṣu vai priyaḥ

% 13.15.29
% For
% 29cd, T1 subst.:
13*0145_01 tato ’stuvaṁ devadevaṁ devīṁ ca śubhalakṣaṇām
% For 17-29, T2.3 G2.4 Madras ed. subst.:
13*0146_01 yogeśvarāḥ subahavo maheśaṁ bahudhāstuvan
13*0146_02 mahābhūtāni cchandāṁsi prajānāṁ patayo makhāḥ
13*0146_03 saritaḥ sāgarā nāgā gandharvāpsarasas tathā
13*0146_04 vidyādharāś ca gītena vādyanr̥ttādinārcayan
13*0146_05 tejasvināṁ madhyagataṁ tejorāśiṁ jagatpatim
13*0146_06 īkṣituṁ ca mahādevaṁ na me śaktir abhūt tadā
13*0146_07 tato devena paśyeti vadasvety abhibhāṣitam
13*0146_08 dr̥ṣṭvā devaṁ tathā devīm astuvaṁ saṁstutaṁ suraiḥ

% 13.15.32
% For
% 32cd, V1 B Dn D10 subst.:
13*0147_01 tvayā sr̥ṣṭam idaṁ kr̥tsnaṁ trailokyaṁ sacarācaram

% 13.15.40
% For 40ab, D5 subst.:
13*0148_01 tattvavid brāhmaṇo vidvān aprameyagatis tathā

% 13.16.1
% For 1ab, T
% G2.4 subst.:
13*0149_01 mūrdhnā praṇamya tu bhavaṁ devam īśānam avyayam

% 13.16.8
% For 8cd, D10 T2.3 G2.4 M subst.:
13*0150_01 bhavantu nityam atithīnāṁ bahūni
13*0150_02 gr̥he ca tubhyaṁ prītimatāṁ śatāni

% 13.16.13
% After 13ab, N ins.:
13*0151_01 iti taṇḍis tapoyogāt paramātmānam avyayam
13*0151_02 cintayitvā mahātmānam idam āha suvismitaḥ
13*0151_03 yaṁ paṭhanti sadā sāṁkhyāś cintayanti ca yoginaḥ
13*0151_04 paraṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣam adhiṣṭhātāram īśvaram
13*0151_05 utpattau ca vināśe ca kāraṇaṁ yaṁ vidur budhāḥ
13*0151_06 devāsuramunīnāṁ ca paraṁ yasmān na vidyate
13*0151_07 ajaṁ tam aham īśānam anādinidhanaṁ prabhum
13*0151_08 atyantasukhinaṁ devam anaghaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraje
13*0151_09 evaṁ bruvann eva tadā dadarśa tapasāṁ nidhim
13*0151_10 tam avyayam anaupamyam acintyaṁ śāśvataṁ dhruvam
13*0151_11 niṣkalaṁ sakalaṁ brahma nirguṇaṁ guṇagocaram
13*0151_12 yogināṁ paramānandam akṣaraṁ mokṣasaṁjñitam
13*0151_13 manorindrāgnimarutāṁ viśvasya brahmaṇo gatim
13*0151_14 agrāhyam acalaṁ śuddhaṁ buddhigrāhyaṁ manomayam
13*0151_15 durvijñeyam asaṁkhyeyaṁ duṣprāpam akr̥tātmabhiḥ
13*0151_16 yoniṁ viśvasya jagatas tamasaḥ parataḥ param
13*0151_17 paraṁ purāṇaṁ puruṣaṁ parebhyaḥ parataḥ param
13*0151_18 yaḥ prāṇavantam ātmānaṁ jyotir jīvasthitaṁ manaḥ
13*0151_19 taṁ devaṁ darśanākāṅkṣī bahūn varṣagaṇān r̥ṣiḥ
13*0151_20 tapasy ugre sthito bhūtvā dr̥ṣṭvā tuṣṭāva ceśvaram

% 13.16.44
% After 44, V1 B Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0152_01 oṁkāraratham āruhya te viśanti maheśvaram

% 13.16.49
% After 49ab,
% V1 B Dn D10 ins.:
13*0153_01 r̥taṁ satyaṁ paraṁ brahma stuvanty ātharvaṇā dvijāḥ

% 13.16.66
% After 66, V1 B Dn D8 T1 ins.:
13*0154=00 upamanyur uvāca
13*0154_01 evaṁ stuto mahādevas taṇḍinā brahmavādinā
13*0154_02 uvāca bhagavān deva umayā sahitaḥ prabhuḥ

% 13.17.31
% After 31, D10 T G4 M1-3 Madras ed. ins.:
13*0155_01 mahāroṣo mahārūpo makhas tribhuvaneśvaraḥ
13*0155_02 satyaḥ satyāśrayaḥ siddhaś caṇḍāṁśuḥ sarpakuṇḍalaḥ
13*0155_03 vr̥ṣaś ca vr̥ṣarūpaś ca vr̥ṣastho vr̥ṣabhākṣagaḥ
13*0155_04 bhīmaś ca śitikaṇṭhaś ca śivaḥ śvetaḥ śivottamaḥ
13*0155_05 niṣaṅgī śitikeśaś ca ditipo nīlalohitaḥ
13*0155_06 śarabhaḥ śaṅkukarṇaś ca vilāso viśvakartr̥kaḥ
13*0155_07 paraḥ pāśupato bhadro nīlagrīvo vibhīṣaṇaḥ
13*0155_08 gaṅgādharaḥ pr̥thuś caiva janeśvarakuleśvaraḥ
13*0155_09 uttamastrīsahāyaś ca madhuvindo mahāgrahaḥ
13*0155_10 divyaḥ sūkṣmaḥ parāgaś ca vīrabhadro vibhinnagaḥ
13*0155_11 śivaḥ śaṁbhur bhuvo bhartā śrīkaṇṭhas tridaśārcitaḥ
13*0155_12 kravyādaḥ kīrtimān krīḍī kālāgniḥ kāryakāraṇaḥ
13*0155_13 aṇḍaś ca bahiraṇḍaś ca virāḍbhūto viśeṣakr̥t
13*0155_14 hiraṇyagarbhahetuś ca bahirbhūtaḥ prayojakaḥ
13*0155_15 jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiś ca turīyaś ca vidhūtanaḥ
13*0155_16 manobuddhir ahaṁkāro vyaktāntaḥkaraṇātmakaḥ
13*0155_17 viśado vikramaś caiva viśvo viśvasya saṁgrahaḥ
13*0155_18 arūpaś caṇḍarūpaś ca vajrahastaḥ puraṁdaraḥ
13*0155_19 jātavedāś ca jāgartir viśvāvāso vināyakaḥ
13*0155_20 ājānur vainateyaś ca viśvakarmā vicakṣaṇaḥ
13*0155_21 hiraṇyākṣaḥ sukeśaś ca r̥kṣaḥ kakṣataras tamaḥ
13*0155_22 vr̥ṣo vr̥ṣāḍhyo vr̥ṣado vr̥ṣaparvā prajāharaḥ

% 13.17.49
% After 49, Liṅga P.
% ins.:
13*0156_01 sakārmuko mahābāhur mahāghoro mahātapāḥ

% 13.17.52
% After 52ab, Liṅga P. ins.:
13*0157_01 gambhīraghoṣo yogātmā yajñahā kāmanāśanaḥ

% 13.17.53
% V1 B1-4 Dn D5.8.10 ins.
% after 53ab: B5 after 52:
13*0158_01 sutīkṣṇadaśanaś caiva mahākāyo mahānanaḥ
13*0158_02 viṣvakseno harir yajñaḥ saṁyugāpīḍavāhanaḥ

% 13.17.58
% After 58, Liṅga P. ins.:
13*0159_01 vīṇī ca paṇavī tālī nālī kaṭikaṭus tathā

% 13.17.61
% For 61cd, Liṅga P. subst.:
13*0160_01 praskando ’py avibhāvaś ca tulyo yajñavibhāgavit

% 13.17.64
% After 64,
% V1 B Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0161_01 sarvakāmavaraś caiva sarvadā sarvatomukhaḥ

% 13.17.65
% M Liṅga P. ins. after 65ab: T1
% after 62:
13*0162_01 bhikṣuś ca bhikṣurūpaś ca raudrarūpo ’ṅgirāḥ khagaḥ

% 13.17.66
% For 65c-66b, T1 M Liṅga
% P. subst.:
13*0163_01 vasuraśmiḥ suvarcasvī vasuvego mahābalaḥ
13*0163_02 manovego niśācāraḥ sarvalokasukhapradaḥ

% 13.17.68
% For 68, Liṅga P. subst.:
13*0164_01 samīro damanākāro hy artho hy arthakaro vaśaḥ
13*0164_02 vāsudevaś ca devaś ca vāmadevaś ca vāmanaḥ

% 13.17.72
% After 72, N Liṅga P. ins.:
13*0165_01 nimittastho nimittaṁ ca nandir nandikaro hariḥ

% 13.17.77
% After 77ab, T2.3 G4 ins.:
13*0166_01 vajrahastaḥ pratiṣṭambhī camūruḥ stena eva ca
% For 77cd,
% Liṅga P. subst.:
13*0167_01 nityo hy anīśaḥ śuddhātmā śuddho māno gatir haviḥ

% 13.17.84
% After 84, D4-7.9 G2.4 ins.:
13*0168_01 mahākaṭir mahāgrīvo mahābāhur mahākaraḥ

% 13.17.85
% For 85ab, T2.3 G2.4 subst.:
13*0169_01 lambamāno lambitoṣṭhaś caladgāmī yaśonidhiḥ

% 13.17.98
% After 98abc, T1 ins.:
13*0170_01                          māyāvī sarvakāmakr̥t
13*0170_02 mahādayāḷur mantavyo

% 13.17.107
% For 107, Liṅga P. subst.:
13*0171_01 prāṇeśo bandhakī vr̥kṣo nakulaś cādrikas tathā
13*0171_02 hrasvagrīvo mahājānur alolaś ca mahauṣadhiḥ

% 13.17.110
% For 110,
% Liṅga P. subst.:
13*0172_01 bhūtālayo bhūtapatir ahorātro malo ’malaḥ
13*0172_02 vasubhr̥t sarvabhūtātmā niścalaḥ suvidur budhaḥ
13*0172_03 asuhr̥t sarvabhūtānāṁ niścalaś calavid budhaḥ

% 13.17.125
% After 125, T1 M ins.:
13*0173_01 śirodharo ’bhimarśanaḥ sarvalakṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ
% While Liṅga P. ins. after 125.:
13*0174_01 girāvāso visargaś ca sarvalakṣaṇalakṣavit

% 13.17.151
% D10 ins.
% after 151ab: T1 cont. after 176*:
13*0175_01 idam amr̥tam anantam aprameyaṁ
13*0175_02 sakalajanārtiharaṁ samastavedyam
13*0175_03 japata bahubhir īritaṁ viśeṣyaṁ
13*0175_04 śivapadamantravighaṭṭanena tīvram
% For
% 151, T1 subst.:
13*0176_01 namaḥ śivāyeti sadā pradānaṁ bhagavān iti
13*0176_02 bhaktyā stuto mayā yat tad vidus tattvaṁ surarṣabhāḥ

% 13.17.156
% After 156,
% V1 B Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0177_01 bhaktyā hy ananyam īśānaṁ paraṁ devaṁ sanātanam
13*0177_02 karmaṇā manasā vācā bhāvenāmitatejasaḥ
13*0177_03 svapanto jāgramāṇāś ca vrajann upaviśaṁs tathā
13*0177_04 unmiṣan nimiṣaṁś caiva cintayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

% 13.17.157
% For 157ab, V1 B
% Dn D10 subst.:
13*0178_01 śr̥ṇvantaḥ śrāvayantaś ca kathayantaś ca te bhavam

% 13.17.164
% For
% 164ab, T2.3 G2.4 Madras ed. subst.:
13*0179_01 stavam etadgato brahmā svayam ārādhayan prajāḥ
% After 164ab, V1 B (except B3) Dn D8 ins.:
13*0180_01 gīyate ca sa budhyeta brahmā śaṁkarasaṁnidhau
13*0180_02 idaṁ puṇyaṁ pavitraṁ ca sarvadā pāpanāśanam
13*0180_03 yogadaṁ mokṣadaṁ caiva svargadaṁ toṣadaṁ tathā
13*0180_04 evam etat paṭhante ya ekabhaktyā tu śaṁkare
13*0180_05 yā gatiḥ sāṁkhyayogānāṁ vrajanty etāṁ gatiṁ tadā
13*0180_06 stavam etaṁ prayatnena sadā rudrasya saṁnidhau
13*0180_07 abdam ekaṁ cared bhaktaḥ prāpnuyād īpsitaṁ phalam
13*0180_08 etad rahasyaṁ paramaṁ brahmaṇo hr̥di saṁsthitam

% 13.18.3
% After 3, V1 B Dn
% D2.8 Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0181_01 kapilaś ca tataḥ prāha sāṁkhyarṣir devasaṁmataḥ
13*0181_02 mayā janmāny anekāni śaktyā cārādhito bhavaḥ
13*0181_03 prītaś ca bhagavāñ jñānaṁ dadau mama bhavāntakam

% 13.18.13
% After 13, V1 B (except B1) Dn D8 Kumbh. ed.
% ins.:
13*0182_01 viśvāmitras tadovāca kṣatriyo ’haṁ purābhavam
13*0182_02 brāhmaṇo ’haṁ bhavānīti mayā cārādhito bhavaḥ
13*0182_03 tatprasādān mayā prāptaṁ brāhmaṇyaṁ durlabhaṁ mahat

% 13.18.23
% V11- B4 Dn D5 ins. after 23: B5 after 22ab:
% D8 after 23ab:
13*0183_01 vāsudevas tadovāca punar matimatāṁ varaḥ
13*0183_02 suvarṇākṣo mahādevas tapasā toṣito mayā
13*0183_03 tato ’tha bhagavān āha prīto māṁ vai yudhiṣṭhira
13*0183_04 annāt priyataraḥ kr̥ṣṇa matprasādād bhaviṣyasi
13*0183_05 aparājitaś ca yuddheṣu tejaś caivānalopamam
13*0183_06 evaṁ sahasraśaś cātmā mahādevo varaṁ dadau
13*0183_07 maṇimanthe ’tha śaile vai purā saṁrādhito mayā
13*0183_08 varṣāyutasahasrāṇāṁ sahasraśatam eva ca
13*0183_09 tato māṁ bhagavān prīta idaṁ vacanam abravīt
13*0183_10 varaṁ vr̥ṇīṣva bhadraṁ te yas te manasi vartate
13*0183_11 tataḥ praṇamya śirasā idaṁ vacanam abruvam
13*0183_12 yadi prīto mahādevo bhaktyā paramayā prabhuḥ
13*0183_13 nityakālaṁ taveśāna bhaktir bhavatu me sthirā
13*0183_14 evam astv iti bhagavāṁs tatroktvāntaradhīyata
% On the other hand, M ins. after 23: T2 G4 after
% 23ab:
13*0184_01 jaigīṣavyas tathā prāha jagaddhātā maheśvaraḥ

% 13.18.24
% After 24, T2 G4
% ins.:
13*0185_01 parāśaraś cāha muniḥ purā mama ca toṣitaḥ

% 13.18.28
% After
% 28ab, T2 G4 Madras ed. ins.:
13*0186_01 tad abhijñāya mām āha śaṁkaras tripurārdanaḥ
13*0186_02 pitr̥kanyā vasoḥ putrī śāpād dāśagr̥hoditā
13*0186_03 tasyāṁ viṣṇukr̥tā nāma vidyayā śodhakaḥ satām

% 13.18.32
% T2 M1-3 ins. after
% 32: G4 after 32ab:
13*0187_01 māṇḍavyaś cāha deveśa bhakto lokahite bhave

% 13.18.34
% After 34, T2 G4 ins.:
13*0188_01 amarṣaṁ saphalaṁ kartuṁ śakto nirvighnadharmabhāk

% 13.18.46
% After 46, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0189=00 vāsudeva uvāca
13*0189_01 upamanyur mayi prāha tapann iva divākaraḥ
13*0189_02 aśubhaiḥ pāpakarmāṇo ye narāḥ kaluṣīkr̥tāḥ
13*0189_03 īśānaṁ na prapadyante tamorājasavr̥ttayaḥ
13*0189_04 īśvaraṁ saṁprapadyante dvijā bhāvitabhāvanāḥ
13*0189_05 sarvathā vartamāno ’pi yo bhaktaḥ parameśvare
13*0189_06 sadr̥śo ’raṇyavāsīnāṁ munīnāṁ bhāvitātmanām
13*0189_07 brahmatvaṁ keśavatvaṁ vā śakratvaṁ vā suraiḥ saha
13*0189_08 trailokyasyādhipatyaṁ vā tuṣṭo rudraḥ prayacchati
13*0189_09 manasāpi śivaṁ tāta ye prapadyanti mānavāḥ
13*0189_10 vidhūya sarvapāpāni devaiḥ saha vasanti te
13*0189_11 bhittvā chittvā ca kūlāni hatvā sarvam idaṁ jagat
13*0189_12 yajed devaṁ virūpākṣaṁ na sa pāpena lipyate
13*0189_13 sarvalakṣaṇahīno ’pi yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ
13*0189_14 sarvaṁ tudati tat pāpaṁ bhāvayañ chivam ātmanā
13*0189_15 kīṭapakṣipataṁgānāṁ tiraścām api keśava
13*0189_16 mahādevaprapannānāṁ na bhayaṁ vidyate kva cit
13*0189_17 evam eva mahādevaṁ bhaktā ye mānavā bhuvi
13*0189_18 na te saṁsāravaśagā iti me niścitā matiḥ
13*0189_19 tataḥ kr̥ṣṇo ’bravīd vākyaṁ dharmaputraṁ yudhiṣṭhiram

% 13.19.14
% After 14ab, D10 S
% (T3 missing) ins.:
13*0190_01 ananyastrījanaḥ prājño hy apravāsī priyaṁvadaḥ
13*0190_02 surūpaḥ saṁmato vīraḥ śīlavān bhogabhuk śuciḥ
13*0190_03 dārānumatayajñaś ca sunakṣatrām athodvahet
13*0190_04 sabhr̥tyaḥ svajanopeta iha pretya ca modate

% 13.20.28
% After 28ab, S
% ins.:
13*0191_01 kailāse śaṁkarāvāsam abhivīkṣya praṇamya ca
13*0191_02 gaurīśaṁ śaṁkaraṁ dāntaṁ śaraṇāgatavatsalam
13*0191_03 gaṅgādharaṁ gopatigaṁ gaṇāvr̥tam akalmaṣam

% 13.20.47
% After 47, D10
% S (except M3) ins.:
13*0192_01 tayā saṁpūjitas tatra śayane cātinirmale

% 13.20.61
% After 61, D10
% S ins.:
13*0193_01 śuddhakṣetre brahmahatyā prāyaścittam athocyate
13*0193_02 punaś ca pātakaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ viprakṣetre viśeṣataḥ

% 13.20.62
% After 62ab, D10
% S ins.:
13*0194_01 prāyaścittaṁ mahad ato dāragrahaṇapūrvakam
13*0194_02 bījaṁ na śudhyate voḍhur asya cākr̥taniṣkr̥teḥ
13*0194_03 mātr̥taḥ pitr̥taḥ śuddho jñeyaḥ putro yathārthataḥ

% 13.21.6
% After 6, S ins.:
13*0195_01 saṁdhyopāsanam ity āho sarvapāpaharaṁ name

% 13.21.8
% For 8ef, D4-9 subst.:
13*0196_01 bhuñjato ’bhyāgamad ahas tataḥ saṁdhyābhavat prabho

% 13.21.9
% After 9, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0197_01 pr̥thak caiva tathā suptau sā strī sa ca munis tadā
13*0197_02 athārdharātre sā strī tu śayanaṁ tad upāgamat

% 13.21.17
% After 17, D5 reads 15ab. V1 B Dn
% D2.7-10 ins. after 17: D4.6 after 16: D5 after 15ab:
13*0198_01 tvayy āveśitacittā ca svatantrāsmi bhajasva mām

% 13.21.18
% After the ref. M4 ins.:
13*0199_01 anyat karma na cānyasya svātantryaṁ tan na yujyate

% 13.21.19
% After 19, T G ins.:
13*0200_01 na vr̥ddhām akṣamāṁ manye na cecchā tvayi me ’naghe

% 13.21.21
% After 21ab, B4.5 ins.:
13*0201_01 aṣṭāvakro ’tha sa muniś cintayām āsa vismitaḥ

% 13.22.5
% After 5, D10 S ins.:
13*0202_01 aviśvasan na vyasanī nātisakto ’pravāsakaḥ
13*0202_02 vidvān suśīlaḥ puruṣaḥ sadāraḥ sukham aśnute

% 13.22.7
% D10 T G1.3.4 M1.3 ins. after 7ab: M2 after 6ab:
13*0203_01 nikr̥tiḥ strī bhogaparā priyavādāpravāsanāt
13*0203_02 rakṣyate ca kucelādyair aprasaṅgānuvartanaiḥ
13*0203_03 aparvāsv aniṣiddhāsu rātriṣv apy anr̥tau vrajet
13*0203_04 rātrau ca nātiniyamo na vai hy aniyamo bhavet

% 13.23.3
% T2.3 G1.
% 3.4 ins. after 3: T1 ins. after 7: G2 after 6:
13*0204=00 bhīṣmaḥ
13*0204_01 brāhmaṇāḥ pātrabhūtāś ca śuddhā naivaṁ pitr̥ṣv iha

% 13.23.14
% For
% 14cd, D4-10 subst.:
13*0205_01 aśvamedhasahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate

% 13.23.40
% T2.3 G3.4 M1-3 ins. after
% 40: D10 T1 G1.2 M4 after 40ab:
13*0206_01 tr̥pte tr̥ptāḥ sarvadevāḥ pitaro munayo ’pi ca

% 13.24.28
% For 28ab, M1-3 subst.:
13*0207_01 rājapreṣyo ’pi sāvitrīṁ japan nityaṁ samāhitaḥ
% D4.6.7.9 ins. after 28ab: D5 after 28:
13*0208_01 mātā pātraṁ pitā pātraṁ pātraṁ kṣīṇāś ca bāndhavāḥ
13*0208_02 dīnaḥ pātraṁ vratī pātraṁ pātraṁ vr̥ttair alaṁkr̥tam

% 13.24.35
% After 35, D10 T2.3 G
% ins.:
13*0209_01 muhūrtānāṁ trayaṁ pūrvam ahnaḥ prātar iti smr̥tam
13*0209_02 japadhyānādibhis tasmin vipraiḥ kāryaṁ śubhavratam
13*0209_03 saṁgavākhyaṁ tribhāgaṁ tu madhyāhnas trimuhūrtakaḥ
13*0209_04 laukikaṁ saṁgave ’rdhaṁ ca snānādi hy atha madhyame
13*0209_05 caturtham aparāhṇaṁ tu trimuhūrtaṁ tu pitryakam
13*0209_06 sāyāhnas trimuhūrtaṁ ca madhyamaṁ kavibhiḥ smr̥tam
13*0209_07 caturthe tv aparāhṇākhye śrāddhaṁ kuryāt sadā nr̥pa
13*0209_08 prāgudīcīmukhā viprā viśvedevāś ca dakṣiṇāḥ
13*0209_09 śrāviteṣu sutr̥pteṣu piṇḍaṁ dadyāt sadakṣiṇam

% 13.24.38
% After
% 38cd, M reads 34. While T1 ins. after 37: D10 T2.3
% G after 38cd: M after 43: Kumbh. ed. after 38:
13*0210_01 gohiṁsāyāṁ caturbhāgaṁ pūrvaṁ viprādiketanaḥ
13*0210_02 varṇāvareṣu bhuñjānaṁ kramāc chūdre caturguṇam
13*0210_03 nānyatra brāhmaṇo brūyāt pūrvaṁ vipreṇa ketitaḥ
13*0210_04 abhojane ca doṣaḥ syād varjayec chūdraketanam
13*0210_05 śūdrānnarasapuṣṭāṅgo dvijo nordhvāṁ gatiṁ labhet
13*0210_06 aśucir naiva cāśnīyān nāstiko mānavarjitaḥ
13*0210_07 na pūrvaṁ laṅghayel lobhād ekavarṇo ’pi pārthiva
13*0210_08 viprāḥ smr̥tā bhūmidevā upakurvāṇavarjitāḥ

% 13.24.40
% After 40, T G ins.:
13*0211_01 pālāśo dvijadaṇḍaḥ syād aśvatthaḥ kṣatriyasya tu
13*0211_02 audumbaraś ca vaiśyasya dharma eṣa yudhiṣṭhira

% 13.24.56
% T1.3 G ins. after 56:
% T2 after the first occurrence of 56: M1-3 after 58:
13*0212_01 vratānāṁ pāraṇārthāya gurvarthe yajñadakṣiṇām
13*0212_02 niveśārthaṁ ca vidvāṁsas teṣāṁ dattaṁ mahāphalam
13*0212_03 pitroś ca rakṣaṇārthāya putradārārtham eva ca
13*0212_04 mahāvyādhivimokṣārthaṁ teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam
13*0212_05 bālāḥ striyaś ca vāñchanti subhaktaṁ cāpy asādhanāḥ
13*0212_06 svargam āyānti dattvaiṣāṁ nirayān nopayānti te

% 13.24.67
% V1 B Dn D1.2.4.6-10 ins. after 67:
% D3.5 after 66:
13*0213_01 viṣamavyavahārāś ca viṣamāś caiva vr̥ddhiṣu
13*0213_02 lābheṣu viṣamāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ
13*0213_03 dyūtasaṁvyavahārāś ca niṣparīkṣāś ca mānavāḥ
13*0213_04 prāṇihiṁsāpravr̥ttāś ca te vai nirayagāminaḥ

% 13.24.78
% After 78, D3 reads
% 81cd; while T G ins. after 78:
13*0214_01 saṁśrutya cāpradātāro daridrāṇāṁ vinindakāḥ
13*0214_02 śrotriyāṇāṁ vinītānāṁ daridrāṇāṁ vinindakāḥ
13*0214_03 kṣamiṇāṁ nindakāś caiva te vai nirayagāminaḥ

% 13.24.97
% After 97, D5
% reads 90. While T1 ins. after 97:
13*0215_01 bhakṣyapānānnadātāras tathā pādukadā narāḥ
13*0215_02 ye vai svaśaktitaḥ kuryus te vai nirayaśatravaḥ

% 13.24.100
% D4.6.7.9 ins.
% after 100: D5 after 100a:
13*0216_01 gaṅgāditīrthaniratāḥ pitr̥tīrthakarāś ca ye
13*0216_02 iṣṭāpūrtaratā ye ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ

% 13.25.8
% T3 G ins.
% after 8ab: T2 after 8:
13*0217_01 jātito brāhmaṇānāṁ hi mahāparibhavāt tathā
13*0217_02 tadvr̥tticchedanaṁ caiva taddāraparibhāvanāt

% 13.25.10
% After 10ab, T1 ins.:
13*0218_01 brāhmaṇena ca tat kuryāt taṁ vidyād brahmaghātakam
13*0218_02 sādhvācāreṣu vipreṣu sāsūyo nikr̥tiḥ śaṭhaḥ

% 13.26.8
% For 8cd, D4-9 subst.:
13*0219_01 sindhum āsādya vimalāṁ vigāhya svargam āpnuyāt

% 13.26.24
% For 24cd, T1 subst.:
13*0220_01 na kva cid bhayam āpnoti sarvatra labhate śubham

% 13.26.40
% For
% 40cd, T1 subst.:
13*0221_01 tr̥tīyaṁ parvataṁ krauñcaṁ śudhyate brahmahatyayā

% 13.26.41
% After 41ab, D5 ins.:
13*0222_01 ekamāsaṁ nirāhāro vājimedhaphalaṁ labhet
% After 41c, T2.3 G read 44c-46b.
% While N ins. after 41c:
13*0223_01                      agnikanyāpure vaset
13*0223_02 karavīrapure snātvā

% 13.26.51
% For 51cd, T1 subst.:
13*0224_01 divaṁ vrajen mahābāho sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

% 13.26.56
% After 56, N ins.:
13*0225_01 kālodakaṁ nandikuṇḍaṁ tathaivottaramānasam
13*0225_02 abhyetya yojanaśatād bhrūṇahā vipramucyate
13*0225_03 nandīśvarasya mūrtiṁ tu dr̥ṣṭvā mucyeta kilbiṣaiḥ
13*0225_04 svargamārge naraḥ snātvā svargalokaṁ sa gacchati

% 13.26.57
% T G1.3.4 ins. after 57: G2 after 56:
13*0226_01 darśanād gamanāt pūto bhaved anaśanād api

% 13.27.21
% After 21ab, V1
% B Dn D1-4.6-10 ins.:
13*0227_01 uvāsa rajanīṁ tatra susukhaṁ sukhabhāg r̥ṣiḥ
13*0227_02 śilavr̥ttis tu yat kr̥tyaṁ prātas tat kr̥tavāñ śuciḥ

% 13.27.24
% After 24, D4-9
% ins.:
13*0228=00 siddha uvāca
13*0228_01 puṣkaraṁ ca prabhāsaṁ ca naimiṣaṁ himavān giriḥ
13*0228_02 gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva vedikā mathurā gayā
13*0228_03 sarasvatyāruṇā caiva kurukṣetraṁ pr̥thūdakam
13*0228_04 eteṣāṁ katamasyāhaṁ māhātmyaṁ kathayāmi te
13*0228=04 śilavr̥ttir uvāca
13*0228_05 bālyāt prabhr̥ti viprendra bhaktiḥ kautukam eva ca
13*0228_06 māhātmyaṁ prati viprendra gaṅgāyā mama tattvataḥ

% 13.27.27
% For 27cd, S subst.:
13*0229_01 tyaktāni yāni vai yeṣāṁ tyāgāt svargo vidhīyate

% 13.27.28
% For 28ab, T G1.3.4 subst.:
13*0230_01 ye vā yathāvidhi snātā gaṅgāyāṁ sāghamarṣaṇāḥ

% 13.27.29
% After 29, D10 T G ins.:
13*0231_01 yuktāś ca pātakais tyaktvā dehaṁ śuddhā bhavanti te
13*0231_02 mucyante dehasaṁtyāgād gaṅgāyamunasaṁgame

% 13.27.36
% After 36, T G ins.:
13*0232_01 anye ca devā munayaḥ pretāni pitr̥bhiḥ saha
13*0232_02 tarpitās tr̥ptim āyānti triṣu lokeṣu sarvaśaḥ

% 13.27.40
% For 40cd,
% T2.3 G subst.:
13*0233_01 saṁvatsaraṁ jale vāsaṁ gaṅgāyāṁ tatsamaṁ matam

% 13.27.42
% After
% 42, D10 ins.:
13*0234_01 gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyād yojanānāṁ śatair api
13*0234_02 mucyate sarvapāpebhyo viṣṇulokaṁ sa gacchati
13*0234_03 prāyaścittāni dīyante yatra gaṅgā na vidyate
13*0234_04 gaṅgā ca vidyate yatra prāyaścittaṁ kathaṁ bhavet
13*0234_05 darśanāj jāyate śuddhiḥ snānena paramā gatiḥ
13*0234_06 dhanyā gaṅgā kanakhale kurukṣetre sarasvatī
13*0234_07 grāme vā yadi vāraṇye puṇyā sarvatra narmadā

% 13.27.47
% For 47cd, T1 subst.:
13*0235_01 gaṅgām upāśritā ye vai śivās te ’pi bhavanty api

% 13.27.49
% After 49, T2.3 G and Madras ed. ins.:
13*0236_01 upajīvyā yathā dhenur lokānāṁ brāhmam eva vā
13*0236_02 haviṣāṁ ca yathā somas taraṇeṣu tathākṣayam

% 13.27.55
% For 55cd, D10 subst.:
13*0237_01 tathā spr̥śan so ’sya pāpaṁ sarvam eva prakarṣati

% 13.27.57
% After
% 57ab, D8.10 ins.:
13*0238_01 utpādayati gaṅgā vai prītiṁ nityasukhapradām

% 13.27.62
% After 62, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0239_01 tattīragānāṁ tapasā śrāddhapārāyaṇādibhiḥ
13*0239_02 gaṅgādvāraprabhr̥tibhis tattīrthair na paraṁ nr̥ṇām
13*0239_03 sāyaṁ prātaḥ smared gaṅgāṁ nityaṁ snāne tu kīrtayet
13*0239_04 tarpaṇe pitr̥pūjāsu maraṇe cāpi saṁsmaret

% 13.27.79
% After 79ab, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0240_01 durmr̥tān anapatyāṁś ca sā mr̥tān anayad divam

% 13.27.87
% For
% 87cd, T2.3 G M subst.:
13*0241_01 prātas trimārgeṣu kr̥tāvagāhā
13*0241_02 vipāpmanāṁ vitatā viśvagoptā
% T2.3 G cont.: M1-3 ins. after gaṅgāṁ gatā (in 85d):
% M4 after 86:
13*0242_01 nārāyaṇād akṣayāt pūrvajātā
13*0242_02 viṣṇoḥ padāc chiṁśumārād dhruvāc ca
13*0242_03 somāt sūryān merurūpāc ca viṣṇoḥ
13*0242_04 samāgatā śivamūrdhno himādrim

% 13.27.89
% After 89ab,
% T1 ins.:
13*0243_01 sevyā devī sarvabhāvena puṇyā
13*0243_02 yā śaṁkareṇa bhuvanatrayaśaṁkareṇa
% After 89c, T1 ins.:
13*0244_01 viṣṇoḥ pādakṣāḷinī jahnukanyā

% 13.28.1
% After 1cd, B1-3.5 Dn1.n2
% D1-10 ins.:
13*0245_01 bhavān viśiṣṭo buddhyā ca prajñayā tapasā tathā
% While Dn3 S (except T1) ins. after 1cd:
13*0246_01 sarveṣāṁ caiva jātānāṁ satām etan na saṁśayaḥ
% After 1, N (except
% Dn3) ins.:
13*0247_01 nānyas tvad anyo lokeṣu praṣṭavyo ’sti janādhipa

% 13.28.8
% For 8cd, Dn3 S
% subst.:
13*0248_01 tvarayā taṁ kharair yuktam āsthāya ratham āvrajat

% 13.28.26
% After 26ab, B Dn D5 ins.:
13*0249_01 mataṅga durlabham idaṁ vipratvaṁ prārthyate tvayā
% After 26, N
% (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0250_01 vinaśiṣyasi durbuddhe tad upārama māciram

% 13.29.2
% After 2ab,
% N (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0251_01 brāhmaṇyaṁ durlabhaṁ tāta prārthayāno na lapsyase

% 13.29.3
% After
% 3ab, N (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0252_01 na hi śakyaṁ tvayā prāptuṁ brāhmaṇyam iha durmate

% 13.29.11
% After 11ab, T1 ins.:
13*0253_01 sarvastrīṣu pravr̥ttāś ca ye ca vedabahiṣkr̥tāḥ
13*0253_02 kāṇḍapr̥ṣṭhās tu te jñeyāḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkr̥tāḥ

% 13.30.1
% After the ref, N (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0254_01 evam ukto mataṅgas tu saṁśitātmā yatavrataḥ
13*0254_02 sahasram ekapādena tato ’bdānām atiṣṭhata
13*0254_03 taṁ sahasrāvare kāle śakro draṣṭum upāgamat
13*0254_04 tad eva ca punar vākyam uvāca balavr̥trahā
13*0254=04 mataṅga uvāca
13*0254_05 idaṁ varṣasahasraṁ vai brahmacārī samāhitaḥ
13*0254_06 atiṣṭham ekapādena brāhmaṇyaṁ nāpnuyāṁ katham
13*0254=06 śakra uvāca
13*0254_07 caṇḍālayonau jātena nāvāpyaṁ vai kathaṁ cana
13*0254_08 anyaṁ kāmaṁ vr̥ṇīṣva tvaṁ mā vr̥thā te ’stv ayaṁ śramaḥ

% 13.30.4
% After 4a, N (V1
% missing) ins.:
13*0255_01                            viruddham iha dr̥śyate
13*0255_02 brāhmaṇyaṁ durlabhataraṁ

% 13.30.7
% After 7, N (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0256_01 tad utsr̥jyeha duṣprāpaṁ brāhmaṇyam akr̥tātmabhiḥ
13*0256_02 anyaṁ varaṁ vr̥ṇīṣva tvaṁ durlabho ’yaṁ hi te varaḥ

% 13.30.12
% After 12, N (V1
% missing) ins.:
13*0257_01 daivaṁ tu nūnam etad vai yad ahaṁ mātr̥doṣataḥ
13*0257_02 etām avasthāṁ saṁprāpto dharmajñaḥ san puraṁdara
13*0257_03 nūnaṁ daivaṁ na śakyaṁ hi pauruṣeṇātivartitum
13*0257_04 yad ahaṁ yatnavān evaṁ na labhe vipratāṁ vibho
13*0257_05 evaṁ gate tu dharmajña dātum arhasi me varam
13*0257_06 yadi te ’ham anugrāhyaḥ kiṁ cid vā sukr̥taṁ mama
13*0257=06 bhīṣma uvāca
13*0257_07 vr̥ṇīṣveti tadā prāha tatas taṁ balavr̥trahā
13*0257_08 coditas tu mahendreṇa mataṅgaḥ prābravīd idam
% While S ins. after 12:
13*0258_01 evaṁ varaṁ vr̥ṇe deva sa me sidhyatu vāsava

% 13.30.13
% After 13, N (V1
% missing) ins.:
13*0259_01 kartum arhasi tad deva śirasā tvāṁ prasādaye

% 13.30.14
% After the ref., S
% ins.:
13*0260_01 mataṅga gamyatāṁ śīghram evam etad bhaviṣyati
13*0260_02 striyaś ca sarvās tvā loke yakṣyante bhūtikarmaṇi
13*0260_03 evaṁ tavākṣayā kīrtir bhaviṣyati tapodhana
% After 14, N (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0261_01 kīrtiś ca te ’tulā vatsa triṣu lokeṣu yāsyati

% 13.30.16
% For 16bcd, S subst.:
13*0262_01                   martyānāṁ bharatarṣabha
13*0262_02 brāhmaṇyaṁ nāma duṣprāpam indreṇoktaṁ mahātmanā

% 13.31.3
% For 1-3,
% S subst.:
13*0263_01 viśvāmitro mahārāja rājā brāhmaṇatāṁ gataḥ
13*0263_02 kathitaṁ bhavatā sarvaṁ vistareṇa pitāmaha
13*0263_03 tac ca rājan mayā sarvaṁ śrutaṁ buddhimatāṁ vara
13*0263_04 āgamo hi paro ’smākaṁ tvattaḥ kauravanandana
13*0263_05 vītahavyas tu rājarṣir viśruto vai pitāmaha
13*0263_06 brāhmaṇatvam anuprāpta iti rājan mahāyaśāḥ

% 13.31.11
% For 11cd, S subst.:
13*0264_01 yuddhe vinirjito rājan gaṅgāyamunayor anu

% 13.31.23
% For 23cd, S subst.:
13*0265_01 prapadya śaraṇaṁ tasya mūrdhnā ca nipapāta ha
13*0265_02 uvāca bhagavantaṁ taṁ putraṁ mānyaṁ br̥haspateḥ

% 13.31.24
% After 24, N (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0266_01 tam uvāca bharadvājo jyeṣṭhaḥ putro br̥haspateḥ
13*0266_02 purodhāḥ śīlasaṁpanno divodāsaṁ mahīpatim
13*0266_03 kim āgamanakr̥tyaṁ te sarvaṁ prabrūhi me ’nagha
13*0266_04 yat te priyaṁ tat kariṣye na me ’trāsti vicāraṇā

% 13.31.26
% After 26ab, S
% (except T1) ins.:
13*0267_01 purodhās tasya rājendra divodāsasya dhīmataḥ

% 13.31.31
% After 31a, N
% (V1 missing) ins.:
13*0268_01                           stūyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ
13*0268_02 bandibhir vandyamānaś ca babhau sūrya ivoditaḥ
13*0268_03 sa rathī baddhanistriṁśo

% 13.31.42
% For
% 42ef, S subst.:
13*0269_01 āsanaṁ śiṣyamadhye ca bhr̥gur anyat samādiśat

% 13.31.46
% For 44c-46d, S subst.:
13*0270_01 tam abhyanandad bhagavān satkāreṇa svayaṁ bhr̥guḥ
13*0270_02 uvāca cainaṁ bhagavān kiṁ kāryam iti satkr̥tam
13*0270_03 tam uvāca tato rājā daivodāsiḥ pratardanaḥ

% 13.31.51
% After 51, S ins.:
13*0271_01 r̥ṣer hi vacanaṁ satyaṁ sarve syur brāhmaṇā iti

% 13.32.19
% After
% 19, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0272_01 avandhyakālā ye ’lubdhās trivarge sādhaneṣu vā
13*0272_02 viśiṣṭācārayuktāś ca nārāyaṇa namāmi tān

% 13.32.30
% After 30, N (D3 om.)
% ins.:
13*0273_01 tapasvinaś ca ye nityaṁ kaumārabrahmacāriṇaḥ
13*0273_02 tapasā bhāvitātmāno durgāṇy atitaranti te
13*0273_03 devatātithibhr̥tyānāṁ pitr̥̄ṇāṁ cārcane ratāḥ
13*0273_04 śiṣṭānnabhojino ye ca durgāṇy atitaranti te

% 13.33.2
% For 2cd, T2.3 G
% subst.:
13*0274_01 brāhmaṇānāṁ rakṣaṇaṁ ca pūjā ca sukham icchataḥ
% After 2cd, N ins.:
13*0275_01 kartavyaṁ pārthiveneha tad viddhi bharatarṣabha

% 13.33.10
% After 10ab, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0276_01 mānyās teṣāṁ sādhavo ye na nindyāś cāpy asādhavaḥ

% 13.33.17
% After 17ab, N ins.:
13*0277_01 satyaṁ bravīmi te rājan vinaśyeyur asaṁśayam

% 13.34.3
% V1 B1-4 ins. after the first occurrence of 3cd: B5
% Dn D5 after the second occurrence of the same:
13*0278_01 iti māṁ nāradaḥ prāha satataṁ sarvabhūtaye

% 13.34.29
% After 29a, T1 ins.:
13*0279_01                    prayato bharatarṣabha
13*0279_02 brāhmaṇāñ śrutasaṁpannān

% 13.35.2
% After 2ab, S
% ins.:
13*0280_01 sarvān ete haniṣyanti brāhmaṇā jātamanyavaḥ

% 13.35.11
% After 11,
% D10 S (except T1) ins.:
13*0281_01 yuṣmatsaṁmānanāṁ prītiṁ pāvanaiḥ kṣatriyāśramam
13*0281_02 amutreha samāyānti vaiśyaśūdrādikās tathā
13*0281_03 arakṣitāś ca yuṣmābhir viruddhā yānti viplavam
13*0281_04 yuṣmattejodhr̥tā lokās tad rakṣatha jagattrayam

% 13.36.12
% After 12,
% D4-9 ins.:
13*0282_01 sa pr̥ṣṭas tān uvācedaṁ siddhāṁs tatra niśākaraḥ

% 13.36.17
% After 17, T2.3 G M1-3
% ins.:
13*0283_01 vidyāvido lokavidas tapodamasamanvitāḥ
13*0283_02 nityaṁ pūjyāś ca vandyāś ca dvijā lokadvayecchubhiḥ

% 13.37.13
% After
% 13ab, D5 ins.:
13*0284_01 vidyātapobhyāṁ hīnena na tu grāhyaḥ pratigrahaḥ
13*0284_02 gr̥hṇan pratigraham atho nayaty ātmānam eva ca
13*0284_03 pratigrahasamartho ’pi nādatte yaḥ pratigraham
13*0284_04 ye lokā dānaśīlānāṁ sa tān āpnoti puṣkalān

% 13.37.19
% After
% 19, T1 ins.:
13*0285_01 pātrāṇām uttamaṁ pātraṁ tad āhur dharmacintakāḥ

% 13.38.22
% After 22, T2.3 G1-3 M4 Madras ed. ins.:
13*0286_01 duṣṭācārāḥ pāparatā asatyā māyayā vr̥tāḥ
13*0286_02 adr̥ṣṭabuddhibahulāḥ prāyeṇety avagamyatām

% 13.38.24
% After 24ab, M1-3 ins.:
13*0287_01 suhr̥dy avadyahr̥dyās tā vairakopālayāḥ sma tāḥ

% 13.38.26
% After 26, D8 ins.:
13*0288_01 susnātaṁ puruṣaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sucandanalavokṣitam
13*0288_02 yoniḥ svadyati nārīṇāṁ dr̥teḥ pādād ivodakam

% 13.39.6
% After
% 6, S ins.:
13*0289_01 yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam
13*0289_02 ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet

% 13.39.8
% T2.3 G M1.3
% ins. after 8ab: M2 after 8:
13*0290_01 doṣāspade ’śucau deśe hy āsāṁ raktās tv aho narāḥ

% 13.39.10
% After 10, V1
% B1-3.5 Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0291_01 imāḥ prajā mahābāho dhārmikya iti naḥ śrutam
13*0291_02 satkr̥tāsatkr̥tāś cāpi vikurvanti manaḥ sadā

% 13.40.10
% After 10, D10
% T2.3 G ins.:
13*0292_01 dvijānāṁ ca gurūṇāṁ ca mahāgurunr̥pādinām
13*0292_02 kṣaṇastrīsaṅgakāmotthā yātanāho nirantarā
13*0292_03 araktamanasāṁ nityaṁ brahmacaryamalātmanām
13*0292_04 tapodamārcanādhyānayuktānāṁ śuddhir uttamā

% 13.40.15
% After 15,
% D5 ins.:
13*0293_01 tan nibodha mahārāja kathayāmi samāsataḥ

% 13.40.38
% D4.6.7.9 subst. for 38cd: D5.8 ins. after 39:
13*0294_01 sā tvayā satataṁ rakṣyā ity uktvā prayayau muniḥ

% 13.40.50
% After 50, D4-9
% ins.:
13*0295_01 mana eva manuṣyāṇāṁ kāraṇaṁ bandhamokṣayoḥ
13*0295_02 anyathāliṅgyate kāntā duhitāliṅgyate ’nyathā
13*0295_03 garbhasaṁstho yathā putro jāyamāno na lipyate
13*0295_04 evaṁ jñānī na laukyaiś ca karmabhir naiva duṣyate

% 13.40.55
% After 55, D4-7.9 ins.:
13*0296_01 vipulo ’tha ruciṁ tasmin yogāt tāṁ praviveśa ha
13*0296_02 rakṣituṁ gurupatnīṁ sa bahurūpāc chatakratoḥ

% 13.41.34
% After 34abc,
% N ins.:
13*0297_01                    devaśarmā mahāmatiḥ
13*0297_02 sthitiṁ ca dharme jagrāha

% 13.42.12
% For 12cd, D4.6.9 subst.:
13*0298_01 gaccha gaccheti puṣpārtham āśramaṁ me ’tha bhārata

% 13.43.7
% After 7, V1 B Dn D8.10 ins.:
13*0299_01 tathaiva hi bhaveyus te lokāḥ pāpakr̥to yathā
13*0299_02 kr̥tvā nācakṣataḥ karma mama tac ca tvayā kr̥tam

% 13.43.10
% For 10ab, S
% subst.:
13*0300_01 tat tvayā vai tathā kāryam abhicārabhayātmakam

% 13.43.12
% After 12, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0301_01 manodoṣavihīnānāṁ na doṣaḥ syāt tathā tava
13*0301_02 anyathāliṅgyate kāntā snehena duhitānyathā
13*0301_03 yateś ca kāmukānāṁ ca yoṣidrūpe ’nyathā matiḥ
13*0301_04 aśikṣayaiva manasaḥ prāyo lokas tu vañcyate
13*0301_05 lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spr̥hā
13*0301_06 abandhāyogyamanasām iti mantrātmadaivatam
13*0301_07 na rāgasnehalobhāndhaṁ karmiṇāṁ tan mahāphalam
13*0301_08 niṣkaṣāyo viśuddhas tvaṁ rucyāveśān na dūṣitaḥ

% 13.43.24
% After 24, D10 T2.3 G4 ins.:
13*0302_01 anr̥tāv iha parvādidoṣavarjaṁ narādhipa
% While M ins. after 24:
13*0303_01 anr̥tān api parvādidoṣavarjī nirāmayaḥ

% 13.44.7
% After 7, S ins.:
13*0304_01 suptāṁ mattāṁ pramattāṁ vā raho yatropagacchati
13*0304_02 sa pāpiṣṭho vivāhānāṁ paiśācaḥ prathito ’dhamaḥ

% 13.44.12
% After 12, D10 S ins.:
13*0305_01 nātibālāṁ vahanty anye anityatvāt prajārthinaḥ
13*0305_02 vahanti karmiṇas tasyām antaḥśuddhivyapekṣayā
13*0305_03 aparānvayasaṁbhūtāṁ saṁsvapnādivivarjitām
13*0305_04 kāmo yasyāṁ niṣiddhaś ca ke cid icchanti cāpadi

% 13.44.17
% For 17cd, B5 subst.:
13*0306_01 sā praśastā dvijātīnāṁ dārakarmaṇi maithune

% 13.46.5
% V1
% B Dn D8 ins. after 5ab: D5 after 5cd: D8
% after 4:
13*0307_01 striyo yatra ca pūjyante ramante tatra devatāḥ

% 13.47.21
% After
% 21, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0308_01 smr̥ta ekaś caturbhāgaḥ kanyābhāgas tu dharmataḥ
13*0308_02 abhrātr̥kā samagrārhā cārthasyety apare viduḥ

% 13.47.45
% After 45, T1 ins.:
13*0309_01 vaiśyāputro ’pi bhūyāṁś ca śūdrāputrān na saṁśayaḥ
13*0309_02 bhayaṁ saṁjanayaty eva tasmād deyadhanas tv asau

% 13.48.32
% For 32ab, D10 S (T1 om.) subst.:
13*0310_01 caityadrumasmaśāneṣu śaileṣūpavaneṣu ca
% D10 S (T1 om.) cont.: Dn1.n2 D5 ins. after
% 32ab:
13*0311_01 kārṣṇāyasam alaṁkāraṁ parigr̥hya ca nityaśaḥ
13*0311_02 vaseyur ete pitryais tu vartayantaḥ svakarmabhiḥ

% 13.48.47
% After 47, D5 ins.:
13*0312_01 ātmānam ātmanākhyāti karmasvaiḥ karmabhir naraḥ
13*0312_02 svaśīlacāritrakr̥taiḥ karmair vāpi (sic) śubhāśubhaiḥ

% 13.49.2
% After 2, B3
% reads 6ab followed by 7a for the first time, repea-
% ting them in their proper places; and B5 reads 6
% for the first time, repeating it in its proper place,
% While D10 S (except M4) ins. after 2:
13*0313=00 bhīṣmaḥ
13*0313_01 ātmā putras tu vijñeyaḥ prathamo bahudhā pare
13*0313_02 sve kṣetre saṁskr̥te yas tu putram utpādayet svayam
13*0313_03 tam aurasaṁ vijānīyāt putraṁ prathamakalpitam
13*0313_04 agniṁ prajāpatiṁ ceṣṭvā varāya pratipāditā
13*0313_05 putrikā syād duhitari saṁkalpenāpi vā sutaḥ
13*0313_06 talpe jātaḥ pramītasya klībasya patitasya vā
13*0313_07 svadharmeṇa niyukto yaḥ sa putraḥ kṣetrajaḥ smr̥taḥ
13*0313_08 mātā pitā ca dadyātāṁ yam adbhiḥ putram āpadi
13*0313_09 sadr̥śaṁ prītisaṁyuktau vijñeyo dāttakaḥ sutaḥ
13*0313_10 sadr̥śaṁ tu prakuryād yaṁ guṇadoṣavicakṣaṇam
13*0313_11 putraṁ putraguṇair yuktaṁ vijñeyas tu sa kr̥trimaḥ
13*0313_12 utpadyate yas tu gūḍhaṁ na ca jñāyeta kasya cit
13*0313_13 sa bhaved gūḍhajo nāma tasya syād yasya talpajaḥ
13*0313_14 mātāpitr̥bhyām utsr̥ṣṭaṁ tayor anyatareṇa vā
13*0313_15 yaḥ putraṁ pratigr̥hṇīyād apaviddhaḥ sa ucyate
13*0313_16 pitr̥veśmani kanyā tu yaṁ putraṁ janayed rahaḥ
13*0313_17 kānīnaṁ taṁ vaden nāmnā voḍhuḥ kanyāsamudbhavaḥ
13*0313_18 yā garbhiṇī saṁskriyate jñātājñātāpi vā satī
13*0313_19 voḍhuḥ sa garbho bhavati sahoḍha iti cocyate
13*0313_20 yā patyā vā parityaktā atha vā svecchayāpi vā
13*0313_21 utpādayed akṣatāyāṁ sa paunarbhava ucyate
13*0313_22 mātāpitr̥vihīno vā sakto vā syād akāraṇāt
13*0313_23 ātmānaṁ sparśayed yas tu svayaṁdattaḥ sa ucyate
13*0313_24 krīṇīyād yas tv apatyārthaṁ mātāpitror yam antikāt
13*0313_25 sa sutas tasya sadr̥śaḥ krīto nāma budhaiḥ smr̥taḥ
13*0313_26 dvādaśaite pare prāhur evaṁ dharmasya pāṭhakāḥ
% After
% line 21, Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0314_01 sā ced akṣatayoniḥ syād gatapratyāgatāpi vā
13*0314_02 paunarbhavena bhartrā sā punaḥ saṁskāram arhati
% Kumbh. ed. cont.:
13*0315_01 yaṁ brāhmaṇas tu śūdrāyāṁ kāmād utpādayet sutam
13*0315_02 sa pārayann eva śavas tasmāt pāraśavaḥ smr̥taḥ
13*0315_03 dāsyāṁ vā dāsadāsyāṁ vā yaḥ śūdrasya suto bhavet
13*0315_04 so ’nujñāto hared aṁśam iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ
13*0315_05 kṣetrajādīn sutān etān ekādaśa yathoditān
13*0315_06 putrapratinidhīn āhuḥ kriyālopān manīṣiṇaḥ
13*0315_07 bhrātr̥̄ṇām ekajātānām ekaś cet putravān bhavet
13*0315_08 sarvāṁs tāṁs tena putreṇa putriṇo manur abravīt
13*0315_09 sarvāsām ekapatnīnām ekā cet putriṇī bhavet
13*0315_10 sarvās tās tena putreṇa prāha putravatīr manuḥ

% 13.49.24
% After 24, V1 B Dn3 D4-7.9.10 ins.:
13*0316_01 saṁskr̥tasya satas tasya varṇagotraṁ bhavaty uta

% 13.51.12
% For 12bcd,
% D7 subst.:
13*0317_01                        dīyatāṁ te purohita
13*0317_02 avilambitam ity evam r̥ṣiḥ kaṣṭāt pramucyatām

% 13.51.21
% After 21, S ins.:
13*0318=00 gavijātaḥ
13*0318_01 brāhmaṇānāṁ gavāṁ caiva kulam ekaṁ dvidhā kr̥tam
13*0318_02 ekatra mantrās tiṣṭhanti havir anyatra tiṣṭhati

% 13.51.37
% After 37, S
% (except G3.4) and Madras ed. ins.:
13*0319_01 atyantāpadi śaktānāṁ paritrāṇaṁ hi kurvatām
13*0319_02 yā gatir viditā tv adya narake śaraṇaṁ bhavān

% 13.51.41
% For 41cd, T3 G subst.:
13*0320_01 ārohaṇaṁ niṣādānāṁ matsyānāṁ caiva bhārata

% 13.51.48
% After 48, D8.10 ins.:
13*0321_01 tvayāpi gauḥ pradātavyā sālaṁkārā bhaven nr̥pa

% 13.52.2
% After 2,
% S (except T1) and Madras ed. ins.:
13*0322_01 brāhme bale supūrṇānām eteṣāṁ cyavanādinām

% 13.52.34
% After 34,
% T1 ins.:
13*0323_01 dvāviṁśena samutthāya niścakrāma tapodhanaḥ

% 13.53.8
% For 8, S subst.:
13*0324_01 athāha bhagavāṁs tau tu pratibuddho viśāṁ pate
13*0324_02 tailābhyaṅgaṁ prayacchetāṁ snātum icchāmi pārthiva

% 13.53.45
% V1 B5 ins. after 45:
% B2.3 after 47: B4 after 46ab:
13*0325_01 brāhmaṇā eva jāyeran nānyo varṇaḥ kathaṁ cana
13*0325_02 īdr̥śaṁ ratham āruhya ko ’nyo jīvitum utsahet

% 13.54.28
% After 28, B1.4 D5.8.10 T2.3 G M ins.:
13*0326_01 brāhmaṇyaṁ durlabhaṁ loke tal labdhvā durlabhaṁ tapaḥ
13*0326_02 siddhis tatrāpi duṣprāpā siddher api parā gatiḥ

% 13.55.21
% After 21, D10 T G
% ins.:
13*0327_01 rathena vāhitaś cāpi śramāt krodhodbhavāya te

% 13.55.32
% After 32ab, D10 S (except T1) ins.:
13*0328_01 jamadagnau mahābhāga tapasā bhāvitātmani
13*0328_02 sa cāpi bhr̥guśārdūlas taṁ vedaṁ dhārayiṣyati

% 13.56.10
% After 10ab, S
% ins.:
13*0329_01 kṣatrahantā bhaved dhiṁsram iti devaṁ sanātanam
13*0329_02 nārāyaṇam upāsyāsya varāt taṁ putram icchati

% 13.57.36
% For 36cd,
% T1 subst.:
13*0330_01 labheta kāmaṁ sa bhaved arogas
13*0330_02 tathā surūpaś ca narendraloke

% 13.57.41
% After 41, Dn3 D4.6-9 ins.:
13*0331_01 pustakaṁ ca tathā gāvaḥ kanyā dānaṁ tathaiva ca
13*0331_02 ye na dāsyanti puruṣās teṣāṁ saukhyaṁ pareṇa kim

% 13.59.8
% After 8ab, V1 B Dn2.n3 D8.10 ins.:
13*0332_01 apūjyamānāḥ kauravya pūjārhās te tathāvidhāḥ

% 13.59.19
% After 19, T1 ins.:
13*0333_01 yat kiṁ cit pāṇḍaraṁ puṣpaṁ yat kiṁ cid anulepanam
13*0333_02 alakṣmīparihārāya nityaṁ deyaṁ yudhiṣṭhira

% 13.60.1
% After 1, T2 ins.:
13*0334_01 nityānuṣṭhānayuktāś cet pratigr̥hṇanti sādhavaḥ

% 13.60.5
% After 5a, S ins.:
13*0335_01                   yājakā dvijasattamāḥ
13*0335_02 dhane satyapradātr̥̄ṇāṁ

% 13.60.9
% T1.3 G M2 ins. after 9: T2 after 9abc: M1.3.4
% after the second occurrence of 10ab:
13*0336_01 vidvadbhyaḥ saṁpradānena tatrāpy aṁśo ’sya pūjayā
13*0336_02 yajvabhyaś cātha vidvadbhyo dattvā lokaṁ pradāpayet
13*0336_03 pradadyāj jñānadātr̥̄ṇāṁ jñānadānāṁśabhāg bhavet

% 13.60.18
% After 18, N (D4.6 after 17) ins.:
13*0337_01 tadarthaṁ jīvitaṁ te ’stu mā tebhyo ’pratipālanam
13*0337_02 anartho brāhmaṇasyaiṣa yad vittanicayo mahān
13*0337_03 śriyā hy abhīkṣṇaṁ saṁvāso darpayet saṁpramohayet
13*0337_04 brāhmaṇeṣu pramūḍheṣu dharmo vipraṇaśed dhruvam
13*0337_05 dharmapraṇāśe bhūtānām abhāvaḥ syān na saṁśayaḥ
13*0337_06 yo rakṣibhyaḥ saṁpradāya rājā rāṣṭraṁ vilumpati
13*0337_07 yakṣye rāṣṭrād dhanaṁ tasmād ānayadhvam iti bruvan
13*0337_08 yac cādāya tad ājñaptaṁ bhītaṁ dattaṁ sudāruṇam
13*0337_09 yajed rājā na taṁ yajñaṁ praśaṁsanty asya sādhavaḥ
13*0337_10 apīḍitāḥ susaṁvr̥ddhā ye dadaty anukūlataḥ
13*0337_11 tādr̥śenābhyupāyena yaṣṭavyaṁ nodyamāhr̥taiḥ
13*0337_12 yadā pariniṣicyeta nihito vai yathāvidhi
13*0337_13 tadā rājā mahāyajñair yajeta bahudakṣiṇaiḥ
13*0337_14 vr̥ddhabāladhanaṁ rakṣyam andhasya kr̥paṇasya ca
13*0337_15 na khātapūrvaṁ kurvīta na rudantīdhanaṁ haret
13*0337_16 hr̥taṁ kr̥paṇavittaṁ hi rāṣṭraṁ hanti nr̥paśriyam
13*0337_17 dadyāc ca mahato bhogān kṣudbhayaṁ praṇudet satām
13*0337_18 yeṣāṁ svādūni bhojyāni samavekṣyanti bālakāḥ
13*0337_19 nāśnanti vidhivat tāni kiṁ nu pāpataraṁ tataḥ
13*0337_20 yadi te tādr̥śo rāṣṭre vidvān sīdet kṣudhā dvijaḥ
13*0337_21 bhrūṇahatyāṁ ca gacchethāḥ kr̥tvā pāpam ivottamam
13*0337_22 dhik tasya jīvitaṁ rājño rāṣṭre yasyāvasīdati
13*0337_23 dvijo ’nyo vā manuṣyo ’pi śibir āha vaco yathā
13*0337_24 yasya sma viṣaye rājñaḥ snātakaḥ sīdati kṣudhā
13*0337_25 avr̥ddhim eti tad rāṣṭraṁ vindate saha rājakam
13*0337_26 krośantyo yasya vai rāṣṭrād dhriyante tarasā striyaḥ
13*0337_27 krośatāṁ patiputrāṇāṁ mr̥to ’sau na sa jīvati

% 13.61.12
% After 12cd, N
% (D4 after 11) ins.:
13*0338_01 ya etāṁ viduṣe dadyāt pr̥thivīṁ pr̥thivīpatiḥ
13*0338_02 pr̥thivyām etad iṣṭaṁ sa rājyād rājyam iti vrajet
13*0338_03 punaś ca jananaṁ prāpya rājaiva syān na saṁśayaḥ

% 13.61.14
% After 14, D10 S ins.:
13*0339_01 ekāhārakarīṁ dattvā ṣaṣṭisāhasram ūrdhvagaḥ
13*0339_02 tāvaty āharaṇe hr̥tvā narakaṁ dviguṇottaram

% 13.61.16
% After 16, D10 ins.:
13*0340_01 daśahastena vaṁśena daśavaṁśān samantataḥ
13*0340_02 pañcahastādhikaṁ dadyād etad gocarma ucyate

% 13.61.47
% After 47, D10 T2.3 G4 ins.:
13*0341_01 sauvarṇā yatra prāsādā vasor dhārāś ca kāmadāḥ
13*0341_02 gandharvāpsaraso yatra tatra gacchanti bhūmidāḥ

% 13.61.52
% After
% 52ab, D10 S (except T1) ins.:
13*0342_01 vidyādānaṁ ca kanyānāṁ dānaṁ pāpaharaṁ param

% 13.61.53
% D10 T G ins. after 53:
% M after 55:
13*0343_01 brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā rāṣṭraghāte ’tha svāminaḥ
13*0343_02 kulastrīṇāṁ paribhave mr̥tās te bhūmidaiḥ saha

% 13.61.65
% After 65, G1.3 ins.:
13*0344_01 svanirjitāṁ svayaṁkrītāṁ bhr̥tāṁ ca vārpayen nr̥pa
% While M ins. after 65: G1.3 after 77:
13*0345_01 sunirmitāṁ suvikrītāṁ subhr̥tāṁ vāpi yan nr̥paḥ

% 13.61.77
% After 77, G1.3 ins. 345*; while M1.2.4
% ins. after 77:
13*0346_01 hr̥te kṣetre daridrāṇām aśrupātaḥ sudāruṇaḥ
13*0346_02 iṣṭāpūrtaṁ narasyāsya hanyāt tripuruṣaṁ kulam

% 13.61.78
% After 78ab, M1-3 ins.:
13*0347_01 kadalīvanasāmrādyaiḥ supūrṇāṁ sparśayen mahīm
% After 78, S ins.:
13*0348_01 vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ svargaloke mahīyate

% 13.61.85
% After 85c, N ins.:
13*0349_01                         brahmaloke dharāpradam
13*0349_02 upatiṣṭhanti bhūtāni

% 13.62.18
% After 18, D4.6.7.9 ins.:
13*0350_01 āśayābhyāgataṁ vipraṁ bhojanārtham upasthitam

% 13.63.12
% After 12ab, D7
% ins.:
13*0351_01 tāmrāṇi tilapātrāṇi triṁśatpalamitāni tu

% 13.65.37
% After
% 37, V1 B2-4 Dn3 ins.:
13*0352_01 tāṁ prāpnuvanti gāṁ dattvā vimuktāḥ sarvakilbiṣaiḥ

% 13.65.49
% After
% 49, D10 T2.3 G2.4 ins.:
13*0353_01 gorasānāṁ na vikretur apañcayajanasya ca

% 13.67.17
% V1 B Dn D1-3.5.10
% ins. after 17: D8 after 16:
13*0354_01 vaiśākhyāṁ paurṇamāsyāṁ tu tilān dadyād dvijātiṣu
% D8 cont.:
13*0355_01 teṣāṁ māghyāṁ pradānena sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt

% 13.67.26
% After 26ab, D10 T2.3 G ins.:
13*0356_01 pānīyābhyarthinaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā prītyā dadyāt tvarānvitaḥ
13*0356_02 vastre tantupramāṇena dīpe nimiṣavatsaram
13*0356_03 gavāṁ lomapramāṇena svargabhogam upāśnute
13*0356_04 jale bindupramāṇena tad etāny upavartaya

% 13.68.7
% After 7ab, N ins.:
13*0357_01 saṁtāḍyā na tu pādena gavāṁ madhye ca na vrajet

% 13.68.16
% T G M4 subst. for 16ab: D10
% ins. after 16ab:
13*0358_01 juhoti yad bhojayati yad dadāti gavāṁ rasaiḥ
% After 16,
% D1.2 ins.:
13*0359_01 arthasya daśabhāg dātā tan nivr̥ttapravr̥ttaye

% 13.68.21
% After 21,
% D2 ins.:
13*0360=00 yudhiṣṭhira uvāca
13*0360_01 brāhmaṇasvāpahāreṇa kiyān doṣo bhavaty uta
13*0360_02 brāhmasvam ucyate kiṁ vā tan me brūhi pitāmaha
% While ḍ10 S ins. after 21:
13*0361_01 vipradāre parahr̥te viprasvanicaye tathā
13*0361_02 paritrāyanti śaktās tu namas tebhyo mr̥tās tu vā
13*0361_03 na pālayanti nihatā ye tān vaivasvato yamaḥ
13*0361_04 daṇḍayan bhartsayan nityaṁ nirayebhyo na muñcati
13*0361_05 tathā gavāṁ paritrāṇe pīḍane ca śubhāśubhe
13*0361_06 vipragoṣu viśeṣeṇa rakṣiteṣu gr̥heṣu vā
% After line 2, T2 ins.:
13*0362_01 na mr̥taḥ svargam āpnoti putrapautrasamanvitaḥ

% 13.70.26
% For 26ab, B1.3 D6.7 M1 subst.:
13*0363_01 kṣīrasravā vai sarito girīṁś ca sarpiṣāṁ tathā
13*0363_02 vimalaṁ caiva toyaṁ ca sarvaṁ svādu tathaiva ca

% 13.70.35
% After
% 35, D5-9 ins.:
13*0364_01 gā vai dadyān nyāyabhūtā dvijebhyo
13*0364_02 yo yātum ākāṅkṣati devalokam

% 13.72.31
% After 31, D1-3 ins.:
13*0365_01 rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṁ phalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

% 13.72.44
% D4-7.9 ins. after
% 44cd: D8 after 44:
13*0366_01 kāntāraṁ yaḥ prapannas tu gāṁ dvijāya prayacchati
13*0366_02 kṣemeṇa pratimucyeta tam adhvānaṁ na saṁśayaḥ
13*0366_03 yānapātraṁ samārohan yaś ca gāṁ saṁprayacchati
13*0366_04 tīrtvā samudraṁ kṣemeṇa pratyāyāti gr̥haṁ gr̥hī
% D4-7.9 ins.
% after 44: D8 cont. after 366*:
13*0367_01 mr̥tyukāle sahasrākṣa yaś ca gāṁ saṁprayacchati
13*0367_02 mr̥tyuṁ sukhaṁ sa labhate lokāṁś cāpnoty anuttamān
13*0367_03 kṣatriyo yaś ca vai kaś cid yātrākāle prayacchati
13*0367_04 gobhiś ca samanudhyāto jitvā śatrūn mahīyate
13*0367_05 yaḥ kaś cit karma yat kiṁ cit kartum ārabhate nr̥ṣu
13*0367_06 gāvo dattvā sa tat sarvaṁ sukhopāyena vindati
13*0367_07 yaṁ yaṁ kāmaṁ samuddiśya gāṁ dvijāya prayacchati
13*0367_08 tasya saṁpatsyate kāmaḥ paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim

% 13.74.14
% After 14ab, N ins.:
13*0368_01 dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye

% 13.74.15
% T2.3
% G M1.3.4 ins. after 15: T1 after 15ab:
13*0369_01 vidyādānāt paraṁ nāsti vedavidyā mahāphalā

% 13.74.22
% For 22cd, T1 subst.:
13*0370_01 śūrāṇāṁ cāpi nirdiṣṭaṁ phalaṁ ca niyataṁ śr̥ṇu

% 13.76.14
% After 14, D10 S ins.:
13*0371_01 tataḥ prajāsu sr̥ṣṭāsu dakṣādyaiḥ kṣudhitāḥ prajāḥ
13*0371_02 prajāpatim upādhāvan viniścitya caturmukham

% 13.76.17
% After 17ab, D10 S ins.:
13*0372_01 mukhajā sāsr̥jad dhātuḥ surabhiṁ lokamātaram

% 13.77.1
% For 1ab, T1 subst.:
13*0373_01 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13*0373_02 vasiṣṭhasya ca saṁvādaṁ saudāsasya mahātmanaḥ

% 13.77.3
% For 3ab, T1 subst.:
13*0374_01 lokatraye muniśreṣṭha bhagavam̐l lokabhāvana

% 13.77.7
% After 7, V1 B Dn
% D5.10 ins.:
13*0375_01 gāvo bhaviṣyaṁ bhūtaṁ ca goṣu yajñāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

% 13.78.6
% After 6ab, V1 B Dn D5.10 ins.:
13*0376_01 prātar namasyās tā gāvas tataḥ puṣṭim avāpnuyāt

% 13.79.9
% For 9cd, T1
% subst.:
13*0377_01 lokān anantān samavāpya dhīraḥ
13*0377_02 pramodate sukr̥tī svargaloke

% 13.80.6
% After
% 6, D2.3 ins.:
13*0378_01 saurabhyaḥ puṇyakarmāṇaḥ pāvakāḥ śubhadarśanāḥ
13*0378_02 yadarthaṁ gośatāś caiva saurabhyaḥ surasattama
13*0378_03 tac ca me śr̥ṇu kārtsnyena vadato hy arisūdana
13*0378_04 purā devayuge tāta daityendreṣu mahātmasu

% 13.80.13
% D4-7.9 ins. after 13ab: D8
% after 16:
13*0379_01 tāḥ kila śr̥ṅgam ākāṅkṣan varṣātapanivāraṇam
13*0379_02 mānuṣīṁ ca tvacaṁ gurvīṁ śītavātātapāsahām
13*0379_03 vastrāvaraṇagocarmam avirodhaḥ parasparam
13*0379_04 tato brahmā dadau tāsāṁ manasā dhāritāṁ parām

% 13.80.14
% D4.6.7.9 ins. after 14: D5 after
% 16: D8 after the first occurrence of 14cd:
13*0380_01 āhūya manujaṁ prāha goṣu svāṁ tanum ādadhaḥ
13*0380_02 ācchādanaṁ cāvaraṇaṁ yūyaṁ gr̥hṇīta mānavāḥ
13*0380_03 śītavātātapaṁ yena dhārayanti prajārthinaḥ
13*0380_04 sukumāratvacaṁ yūyaṁ vastrair ācchādayiṣyatha
13*0380_05 evam astv iti tāḥ prādāt tvacaṁ svāṁ carma eva ca

% 13.80.18
% For 18cd, D4-9 subst.:
13*0381_01 phalāni ca rasāḍhyāni mr̥dūni rucirāṇi ca

% 13.80.29
% After 29,
% D1-3 ins.:
13*0382_01 apsarobhiś ca sahito bhāti vai goprado naraḥ

% 13.81.6
% After
% 6, V1 B (except B2) Dn D1.5.8 T2 ins.:
13*0383_01 mayābhipannā devāś ca modante śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

% 13.82.39
% V1 B Dn D2.4.5.7.10 ins. after 39: D1 after 38:
13*0384_01 brahmacaryeṇa tapasā satyena ca damena ca

% 13.83.1
% Before the ref., T2 ins.:
13*0385_01 namaḥ sarvasahābhyaś cety abhidhāya dine dine
13*0385_02 namaskaroti gobhyo yaḥ sa sukhaṁ yāti tatpatham
% While M1-3 ins. before the ref.:
13*0386=00 vaiśaṁpāyana uvāca
13*0386_01 evaṁ śrutvā paraṁ puṇyaṁ gavāṁ dānam anuttamam
13*0386_02 dharmarājaḥ prahr̥ṣṭātmā kauravaṁ punar abravīt

% 13.83.4
% For 4cd, D2
% subst.:
13*0387_01 nidarśitaṁ pūrvam eva r̥ṣiṇā nāsiketunā

% 13.83.35
% For 35ef, S subst.:
13*0388_01 pratyuvāca tatas teṣāṁ vasiṣṭho bhagavān r̥ṣiḥ
% V1 B Dn D1.2.4.6-9 ins. after 35: D5 after 3:
% D10 after 34ab:
13*0389_01 rāma viprāḥ satkriyantāṁ vedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt
13*0389_02 bhūyaś ca viprarṣigaṇāḥ praṣṭavyāḥ pāvanaṁ prati
13*0389_03 te yad brūyur mahāprājñās tac caiva samudācara
13*0389_04 tato vasiṣṭhaṁ devarṣim agastyam atha kaśyapam
13*0389_05 tam evārthaṁ mahātejāḥ papraccha bhr̥gunandanaḥ
13*0389_06 jātā matir me viprendrāḥ kathaṁ pūyeyam ity uta
13*0389_07 kena vā karmayogena pradāneneha kena vā
13*0389_08 yadi vo ’nugrahakr̥tā buddhir māṁ prati sattamāḥ
13*0389_09 prabrūta pāvanaṁ kiṁ me bhaved iti tapodhanāḥ
13*0389=09 r̥ṣaya ūcuḥ
13*0389_10 gāś ca vittaṁ ca bhūmiṁ ca dattveha bhr̥gunandana
13*0389_11 pāpakr̥n mucyate martya iti bhārgava śuśruma
13*0389_12 anyad dānaṁ tu viprarṣe śrūyatāṁ pāvanaṁ mahat
13*0389_13 divyam atyadbhutākāram apatyaṁ jātavedasaḥ
13*0389_14 dagdhvā lokān purā vīryāt saṁbhūtam iha śuśruma
13*0389_15 suvarṇam iti vikhyātaṁ tad dadat siddhim eṣyasi
13*0389_16 tato ’bravīd vasiṣṭhas taṁ bhagavān saṁśitavrataḥ
13*0389_17 śr̥ṇu rāma yathotpannaṁ suvarṇam analaprabham
13*0389_18 yat phalaṁ cāsya vihitaṁ dāne param ihocyate
13*0389_19 suvarṇaṁ yena yasmāc ca yathā ca guṇavattaram
13*0389_20 tan nibodha mahābāho sarvaṁ nigadato mama
13*0389_21 agnīṣomātmakam idaṁ suvarṇaṁ viddhi niścaye
13*0389_22 ajo ’gnir varuṇo meṣaḥ sūryo ’śva iti darśanam
13*0389_23 kuñjarāś ca smr̥tā nāgā mahiṣāś cāsurā iti
13*0389_24 kukkuṭāś ca varāhāś ca rākṣasā bhr̥gunandana
13*0389_25 iḍā gāvaḥ payaḥ somo bhūmir ity eva ca śrutiḥ
13*0389_26 jagat sarvaṁ vinirmathya tejorāśiḥ samutthitaḥ
13*0389_27 suvarṇam ebhyo viprarṣe ratnaṁ paramam uttamam
13*0389_28 etasmāt kāraṇād devā gandharvoragarākṣasāḥ
13*0389_29 manuṣyāś ca piśācāś ca prayatā dhārayanti tat
13*0389_30 mukuṭair aṅgadayutair alaṁkāraiḥ pr̥thagvidhaiḥ
13*0389_31 suvarṇavikr̥tais tatra virājante bhr̥gūttama
13*0389_32 tasmāt sarvapavitrebhyaḥ pavitraṁ paramaṁ smr̥tam
13*0389_33 bhūmer gobhyo ’tha ratnebhyas tad viddhi bharatarṣabha
13*0389_34 pr̥thivīṁ gāś ca dattveha yac cānyad api kiṁ cana
13*0389_35 viśiṣyate suvarṇasya dānaṁ paramakaṁ vibho
13*0389_36 akṣayaṁ pāvanaṁ caiva suvarṇam amaradyute
13*0389_37 prayaccha dvijamukhyebhyaḥ pāvanaṁ hy etad uttamam
13*0389_38 suvarṇam eva sarvāsu dakṣiṇāsu vidhīyate
13*0389_39 suvarṇaṁ ye prayacchanti sarvadās te bhavanty uta

% 13.83.45
% After 45e, N (D3
% missing) ins.:
13*0390_01                       tejaḥ paramakaṁ vibho
13*0390_02 trailokyasārau hi yuvāṁ lokaṁ saṁtāpayiṣyatha
13*0390_03 tad apatyaṁ hi yuvayor devān abhibhaved dhruvam
13*0390_04 na hi te pr̥thivī devī na ca dyaur na divaṁ prabho
13*0390_05 vīryaṁ dhārayituṁ śaktāḥ samastā iti no matiḥ
13*0390_06 tejaḥprabhāvān nirdagdhaṁ na syāt sarvam idaṁ jagat
13*0390_07 tasmāt prasādaṁ bhagavan kartum arhasi naḥ prabho
13*0390_08 na devyāḥ saṁbhavet putro bhavataḥ surasattama
13*0390_09 dhairyād eva nigr̥hṇīṣva

% 13.83.57
% After
% 57, T1 ins.:
13*0391_01 vareṇyaṁ varadaṁ devaṁ stotum ārebhire prabhum

% 13.84.35
% D5.6.9
% ins. after 35: D8 after 35ab:
13*0392_01 viveśa kīcakānantaḥ praviśann eva sūcitaḥ
13*0392_02 ūṣmāyāṁ cittalair vaṁśais tāṁs tyaktvā prāviśac chamīm

% 13.84.41
% D7-9 ins. after 41ab: D4 after 31cd:
13*0393_01 kriyamāṇā ca te vāṇī bhaviṣyati narair bhuvi

% 13.85.4
% For 4, T1 subst.:
13*0394_01 r̥gvedaś cāgamat tatra sāmāni ca yajūṁṣi ca

% 13.85.6
% After 6, N (except D6.7; D3 missing) ins.:
13*0395_01 yajñaṁ ca śobhayām āsa bahurūpaṁ pinākadhr̥k
13*0395_02 dyaur nabhaḥ pr̥thivī khaṁ ca tathā caivaiṣa bhūpatiḥ
13*0395_03 sarvavidyeśvaraḥ śrīmān eṣa cāpi vibhāvasuḥ
13*0395_04 eṣa brahmā śivo rudro varuṇo ’gniḥ prajāpatiḥ
13*0395_05 kīrtyate bhagavān devaḥ sarvabhūtapatiḥ śivaḥ
13*0395_06 tasya yajñaḥ paśupates tapaḥ kratava eva ca
13*0395_07 dīkṣā dīptavratā devī diśaś ca sadigīśvarāḥ
% After line 3, D4.8.9 ins.:
13*0396_01 dr̥ṣṭvā devī tu tat skannaṁ retaḥ śūlāstradhāriṇaḥ

% 13.85.49
% For 49cd, S subst.:
13*0397_01 anantaṁ brahma satyaṁ ca tapaś ca paramaṁ bhuvi

% 13.85.52
% After 52, N (D3 missing)
% ins.:
13*0398_01 ity uktaḥ sa tadā tais tu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
13*0398_02 tathety evābravīt prītas te ’pi jagmur yathāgatam

% 13.85.56
% After 56ab, N
% (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0399_01 valmīkasya vapāyāṁ ca karṇe vājasya dakṣiṇe
13*0399_02 śakaṭorvyāṁ parasyāpsu brāhmaṇasya kare ’pi vā

% 13.85.58
% After
% 58ab, S (except M4) ins.:
13*0400_01 suvarṇaṁ ye prayacchanti narāḥ śuddhena cetasā

% 13.85.67
% After 67, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0401_01 eṣā suvarṇasyotpattiḥ kathitā te mayānagha
13*0401_02 kārttikeyasya ca vibho tad viddhi bhr̥gunandana
13*0401_03 kārttikeyas tu saṁvr̥ddhaḥ kālena mahatā tadā
13*0401_04 devaiḥ senāpatitvena vr̥taḥ sendrair bhr̥gūdvaha
13*0401_05 jaghāna tārakaṁ cāpi daityam anyāṁs tathāsurān
13*0401_06 tridaśendrājñayā brahmam̐l lokānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13*0401_07 suvarṇadāne ca mayā kathitās te guṇā vibho
13*0401_08 tasmāt suvarṇaṁ viprebhyaḥ prayaccha dadatāṁ vara

% 13.85.70
% For
% 68-70, S subst.:
13*0402_01 evam etan mahārāja suvarṇasya mahātmanaḥ
13*0402_02 janma te kathitaṁ puṇyaṁ pradānaṁ ca yudhiṣṭhira
13*0402_03 iti rāmam uvācedaṁ vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhavāg r̥ṣiḥ
13*0402_04 suvarṇadāne māhātmyaṁ tat kuruṣva yudhiṣṭhira

% 13.86.25
% After 25, D4.6-8 ins.:
13*0403_01 tasmai pradadur agryāṇi vāhanāni dhanāni ca

% 13.87.7
% After 7ab, D10 S (except T2) ins.:
13*0404_01 piṇḍān vāhāryakaṁ śrāddhaṁ kuryān māsānumāsikam
13*0404_02 pitr̥yajñaṁ tu nirvartya vipraś candrakṣaye ’gnimān
13*0404_03 piṇḍānāṁ māsikaṁ śrāddham anvāhāryaṁ vidur budhāḥ
13*0404_04 tadāmiṣeṇa kurvīta prathamaḥ prāñjaliḥ śuciḥ

% 13.87.17
% For 17ab, D1.2 subst.:
13*0405_01 caturdaśīṁ prakurvāṇaḥ sukhabhāgī bhaven naraḥ

% 13.88.14
% After
% 14ab, B5 T1 ins.:
13*0406_01 yajed vā aśvamedhena nīlaṁ vā vr̥ṣam utsr̥jet

% 13.89.7
% For 6a-7b
% D1.2 subst.:
13*0407_01 phalgunīṣu dadac chrāddhaṁ labhed rūpavataḥ sutān
13*0407_02 uttarāsu dadac chrāddhaṁ rūpavān abhijāyate
13*0407_03 haste caiva dadac chrāddhaṁ sukham atyantam aśnute
13*0407_04 citrāsu ca dadac chrāddhaṁ nānāphalam avāpnuyāt

% 13.89.12
% For 11c-12d, T G subst.:
13*0408_01 śravaṇe śrutisaṁpattir dhaniṣṭhāsu dhanaṁ bhavet
13*0408_02 tathā śatabhiṣagyoge vyādhimokṣo balaṁ tathā

% 13.90.10
% After 10, V1 B Dn D5.
% 8.10 ins.:
13*0409_01 īdr̥śair brāhmaṇair bhuktam apāṅkteyair yudhiṣṭhira
13*0409_02 rakṣāṁsi gacchate havyam ity āhur brahmavādinaḥ
13*0409_03 śrāddhaṁ bhuktvā tv adhīyīta vr̥ṣalītalpagaś ca yaḥ
13*0409_04 purīṣe tasya taṁ māsaṁ pitaras tasya śerate
13*0409_05 somavikrayiṇe viṣṭhā bhiṣaje pūyaśoṇitam
13*0409_06 naṣṭaṁ devalake dattam apratiṣṭhaṁ ca vārdhuṣe
13*0409_07 yat tu vāṇijake dattaṁ neha nāmutra tad bhavet
13*0409_08 bhasmanīva hutaṁ havyaṁ tathā paunarbhave dvije
13*0409_09 ye tu dharmavyapeteṣu cāritrāpagateṣu ca
13*0409_10 havyaṁ kavyaṁ prayacchanti teṣāṁ tat pretya naśyati
13*0409_11 jñānapūrvaṁ tu ye tebhyaḥ prayacchanty alpabuddhayaḥ
13*0409_12 purīṣaṁ bhuñjate tasya pitaraḥ pretya niścayaḥ

% 13.90.16
% For 16ab, V1 B Dn D5.10 subst.:
13*0410_01 tilair virahitaṁ śrāddhaṁ kr̥taṁ krodhavaśena ca

% 13.90.19
% After
% 19ab, B1 Dn1.n2 D5.8 ins.:
13*0411_01 sadācāraparāś caiva vijñeyāḥ sarvapāvanāḥ

% 13.90.25
% After 25, S ins.:
13*0412_01 pañcarātravido mukhyās tathā bhāgavatāḥ pare
13*0412_02 vaikhānasāḥ kulaśreṣṭhā vaidikācāracāriṇaḥ

% 13.90.32
% For 32ab, D4-9 subst.:
13*0413_01 atharvavedavit sarvaṁ paṅktidoṣaṁ vyapānudet
13*0413_02 vedaśāstravidaṁ vipraṁ sarvadoṣair vivarjitam

% 13.91.16
% T2.3 G M ins. after 16ab: T1 after 15:
13*0414_01 buddhvātriṁ manasā dadhyau bhagavantaṁ samāhitaḥ

% 13.91.27
% D4.6-9 ins. after 27: D5 after 28ab:
13*0415_01 somapāś ca haviṣmantas tathā barhiṣadā api

% 13.91.35
% After 35ab, T1 ins.:
13*0416_01 ajo marīcir ity eva viśvedevāḥ sanātanāḥ

% 13.93.10
% For 10cd, T1 subst.:
13*0417_01 yo na bhuṅkte sa bhavati upavāsī sadā dvijaḥ

% 13.94.4
% For 4, T3 subst.:
13*0418_01 kāśyapo ’trir bharadvājo viśvāmitro ’tha gautamaḥ
13*0418_02 jamadagnir vasiṣṭhaś ca sādhvī caivāpy arundhatī

% 13.94.12
% After 12, T3 ins.:
13*0419_01 pratigrahanimittaṁ vai pratyuvāca sa tān nr̥paḥ

% 13.94.13
% After 13ab, T3 ins.:
13*0420_01 tasmād dadāmi vo vittaṁ tad gr̥hṇīdhvaṁ tapodhanāḥ

% 13.94.14
% After 14ab, D10 T G ins.:
13*0421_01 dhenūnāṁ dadāmy ayutaṁ samagram
% After 14, D10
% T2.3 G1.3.4 ins.:
13*0422_01 manojavān pradadāmy arbudāni

% 13.94.17
% After 17, D10 T G ins.:
13*0423_01 daśasūnāsamaś cakrī daśacakrisamo dhvajī
13*0423_02 daśadhvajisamā veśyā daśaveśyāsamo nr̥paḥ
13*0423_03 daśasūnāsahasrāṇi yo vāhayati sainikaḥ
13*0423_04 tena tulyo bhaved rājā ghoras tasya pratigrahaḥ

% 13.94.19
% For 19ab, D4.5 (second
% time). 6-10 subst.:
13*0424_01 yad ahobhiḥ subahubhiḥ saṁcitaṁ paramaṁ tapaḥ

% 13.94.23
% For 23cd, D10 S subst.:
13*0425_01 dr̥ṣṭvā phalāni munayas te grahītum upādravan

% 13.94.30
% After 30, T G ins.:
13*0426=00 atriḥ
13*0426_01 na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati
13*0426_02 haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate

% 13.94.34
% After the ref., T3 ins.:
13*0427_01 yathā caranti vidvāṁsas tathā dharmaparāyaṇāḥ
13*0427_02 tad eva viduṣā kāryam ātmano hitam icchatā

% 13.94.35
% After
% the ref., Dn2 D10 ins.:
13*0428_01 yasya syād vibhavotkaṇṭhā tr̥ṣṇā yasyādhikā bhavet
13*0428_02 vinayāt sa samr̥ddhārthān samupāsīta yatnataḥ
% For 35ab, T2 G M subst.:
13*0429_01 kaśmalādhamadānāya pratiyatnāḥ prajādhamāḥ

% 13.94.36
% After 36, T1.2 G ins.:
13*0430_01 atha te mantriṇaḥ sarve rājānam idam abruvan

% 13.95.33
% For 33ab,
% V1 B Dn1.n3 Cnp subst.:
13*0431_01 gobhis tamo mama dhvastaṁ jātamātrasya dehataḥ

% 13.95.41
% For 41, V1 B2-4 Dn D8.10
% (second time) subst.:
13*0432_01 vaktraikadeśe gaṇḍeti dhātum etaṁ pracakṣate
13*0432_02 tenonnatena gaṇḍeti viddhi mānalasaṁbhave

% 13.95.66
% For 66, T1 subst.:
13*0433_01 udapāne śleṣmamūtre cotsr̥jed vr̥ṣalīpatiḥ
13*0433_02 yātu pāpīyasāṁ lokaṁ bisastainyaṁ karoti yaḥ

% 13.95.70
% For 70ab, M1-3
% subst.:
13*0434_01 śvaśrvā vivādaṁ vadatu bhartr̥hīnā ca jīvatu

% 13.96.36
% After 36, T3 ins.:
13*0435=00 śukaḥ
13*0435_01 śūdrayonau dvijātis tu reto muñcatu kāmataḥ
13*0435_02 saṁnyāsī maithunaṁ gacched yas te harati puṣkaram
13*0435=02 yamaḥ
13*0435_03 aupāsanavihīnas tu devabrāhmaṇanindakaḥ
13*0435_04 devasatrādhikāryas tu yas te harati puṣkaram

% 13.96.38
% After 38, T1 ins.:
13*0436=00 śunakaḥ
13*0436_01 vāsudevaṁ parityajya so ’nyaṁ devam upāsatu
% While T3 ins. after 38:
13*0437=00 bharadvājaḥ
13*0437_01 sadā vasatu saṁnyāsī grāme vā nagare ’pi vā
13*0437_02 bandhubhiḥ saha vāso ’stu yas te harati puṣkaram

% 13.96.45
% After 45, T1 ins.:
13*0438_01 vāsudevaṁ jagadyoniṁ sarvādhāram anāmakam
13*0438_02 parāṇāṁ paramaṁ yātu yas te harati puṣkaram

% 13.96.49
% After 49, T1 ins.:
13*0439_01 tvayā lokahitārthāya pīto vai lavaṇāmbudhiḥ
13*0439_02 vindhyo nivārito yena vātāpiś ca niṣūditaḥ
13*0439_03 nahuṣaḥ sarpatāṁ nīto bhavatā yad dvijottama
13*0439_04 jijñāsamānena mayā kr̥taṁ tat kṣantum arhasi

% 13.96.51
% For 51cd, T1 subst.:
13*0440_01 puṇyatīrtheṣu gātrāṇi plāvayām āsur añjasā

% 13.97.2
% After 2ab, V1 B Dn D1.2.6.8.10 ins.:
13*0441_01 bahuṣv api nimitteṣu puṇyam āśritya dīyate

% 13.98.20
% For 20ab,
% S subst.:
13*0442_01 upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau

% 13.98.22
% After 22, D2 ins.:
13*0443_01 mayā bhārataśārdūla kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

% 13.99.14
% D1.2.6 subst. for 14ab:
% D4.5.7.9 ins. after 14ab:
13*0444_01 vasantakāle pānīyaṁ taḍāge yasya tiṣṭhati

% 13.99.22
% After 22ab, T2 ins.:
13*0445_01 ekāham api kaunteya bhūmistham udakaṁ kuru
13*0445_02 kulaṁ tārayate janma sapta sapta ca sapta ca

% 13.99.24
% T3 G1.3.4 M4 ins. after 24ab:
% T1 after 24: M1-3 after 23:
13*0446_01 panasāmrādayo vr̥kṣā gulmā mandārapūrvakāḥ
13*0446_02 nāgikā maricā vallyo mālatītyādikā latāḥ
13*0446_03 veṇukramukatvaksārāḥ sasyāni tr̥ṇajātayaḥ
% T1 cont.:
13*0447_01 sasyāni ropaṇād eṣāṁ tr̥ptir bhavati śāśvatī

% 13.99.26
% After 26ab, B2.5 ins.:
13*0448_01 śatāvarāñ śataparān mātāpitr̥pitāmahān
% After 26, V1 B2 ins.:
13*0449_01 ropayitvā tu yo vr̥kṣān kāle śuśrūṣate nagān

% 13.99.28
% For 28cd, T1 subst.:
13*0450_01 pūjayanti kṣitiruhāś chāyayā hy atithīn sadā

% 13.101.9
% For 9ab, T G M4 subst.:
13*0451_01 sumanogandhadhūpādyair ijyante daivatāni ca

% 13.101.15
% T1 om. 15a-15b (with the ref.). After the
% ref., Dn3 repeats 14cdef. D10 T2.3 G M ins. after
% the ref.:
13*0452_01 agniṣomādisr̥ṣṭau tu viṣṇoḥ sarvātmanaḥ prabho

% 13.101.19
% For 19ab, S (T1 om.) subst.:
13*0453_01 amr̥taṁ mano hlādayati śriyaṁ caiva dadāti ha

% 13.101.20
% For
% 20cd, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 subst.:
13*0454_01 tasya tuṣyanti vai devās tuṣṭāḥ puṣṭiṁ dadaty api
% While, T G M4 subst. for 20cd:
13*0455_01 tasmai sumanaso devās tasmāt sumanasaḥ smr̥tāḥ

% 13.101.27
% After 27, D10 T G M4 ins.:
13*0456_01 padmaṁ ca tulasījātir api sarveṣu pūjitāḥ

% 13.101.52
% M4 om. 52 (cf. v 1.42). For 52ab, S
% (M4 om.) subst.:
13*0457_01 devālaye sabhāyāṁ ca girau caitye catuṣpathe
13*0457_02 gobrāhmaṇālaye durge dīpo bhūtipradaḥ śuciḥ

% 13.102.1
% For 1cd, G2 subst.:
13*0458_01 phalaṁ pradānena ca tad bhūyo vaktuṁ tvam arhasi

% 13.102.29
% After 29, S ins.:
13*0459_01 tathā cakāra tat sarvaṁ papāta nahuṣo yathā

% 13.103.8
% After 8abcd, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0460_01 pitaraś ca mahābhāgā r̥ṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ

% 13.103.13
% After 13, T G
% M4 ins.:
13*0461_01 surendrapātanāyeti sa ca netre nyamīlayat

% 13.103.19
% After 19, S and
% Madras ed. ins.:
13*0462_01 śrutismr̥tī pramāṇaṁ vā neti vāde sa devarāṭ

% 13.103.37
% After 37, T1 G2.4 ins.:
13*0463_01 ya idaṁ śr̥ṇuyād vāpi paṭhate yo dvijottamaḥ
13*0463_02 brahmalokam avāpnoti sa ca naivātra saṁśayaḥ

% 13.104.2
% D2 om. 2 (cf. v.l. 1). After the ref., S
% ins.:
13*0464_01 pātakānāṁ paraṁ hy etad brahmasvaharaṇaṁ balāt
13*0464_02 sānvayās te vinaśyanti caṇḍālāḥ pretya ceha ca

% 13.104.5
% After 5, S (except
% G4) ins.:
13*0465_01 bhr̥tyānām api rājñāṁ tu rajasā dhvaṁsitaṁ makhe
13*0465_02 tatpānāc ca dvijāḥ sarve kṣipraṁ narakam āviśan

% 13.104.11
% After 11ab, T1.2 G M ins.:
13*0466_01 na paśyen nānumodec ca na hartuṁ kiṁ cid ācaret

% 13.104.12
% After 12ab, S (except
% T1) ins.:
13*0467_01 etad dhi dhanam utkr̥ṣṭaṁ dvijānām aviśeṣataḥ

% 13.104.14
% After 14, S (except M1) ins.:
13*0468_01 brahmasvahārī narakān yātanāś cānubhūya tu
13*0468_02 maleṣu ca kr̥mir bhūtvā śvaviṣṭhām upajīvati

% 13.104.18
% After 18, D10 S ins.:
13*0469_01 so ’haṁ vai viditaḥ sarvair dūrago malino vane
13*0469_02 sādhūnāṁ paribhāvepsur viprāṇāṁ garvito dhanaiḥ

% 13.105.62
% After 62, Dn1.n2 and Bom. ed.
% Calcutta ed. Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13*0470_01 ya idaṁ śr̥ṇuyān nityaṁ yaḥ paṭhed vā jitendriyaḥ
13*0470_02 sa yāti brahmaṇo lokaṁ brāhmaṇo gautamo yathā

% 13.106.34
% After 34, Dn2 D10 S (except T1)
% ins.:
13*0471_01 śamyākṣepeṇa pr̥thivīṁ tridhā paryacaraṁ yajan

% 13.106.38
% D10 T2.3 G M ins. after 38: T1
% after 37:
13*0472_01 brāhmaṇārthāya karmāṇi raṇaṁ caiva karomi yat

% 13.106.39
% After
% 39ab, Dn2 D10 S ins.:
13*0473_01 pūjitair brāhmaṇair nityaṁ vacanenāham āgataḥ

% 13.106.42
% After 42, Dn1.n2 S ins.:
13*0474_01 tasmād anaśanair yukto viprān pūjaya nityadā
13*0474_02 viprāṇāṁ vacanāt sarvaṁ paratreha ca sidhyati
13*0474_03 vāsobhir annair gobhiś ca śubhair naiveśikair api
13*0474_04 śubhaiḥ surakṣaṇaiś cāpi toṣyā eva dvijās tvayā
13*0474_05 etad eva paraṁ guhyam alobhena samācara

% 13.107.6
% After
% 6ab, D5-10 ins.:
13*0475_01 ācārād dhanam akṣayyam ācāro hanti kilbiṣam

% 13.107.15
% After 15,
% Dn2 D1.2 ins.:
13*0476_01 sa vināśaṁ vrajaty āśu sūdako ’śucir eva ca

% 13.107.17
% For 16c-17b, D1.2 subst.:
13*0477_01 utthāyāvaśyakaṁ kr̥tvā kr̥taśaucaḥ samāhitaḥ
% After 17, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0478_01 nopasr̥ṣṭaṁ na vāristhaṁ na madhyaṁ nabhaso gatam

% 13.107.18
% After 18ab, D10 S (except T1) ins.:
13*0479_01 sa darbhapāṇis tat kurvan vāgyatas tanmanāḥ śuciḥ

% 13.107.20
% After
% 20, Dn1.n2 D4-10 ins.:
13*0480_01 yāvaṁto romakūpāḥ syuḥ strīṇāṁ gātreṣu nirmitāḥ
13*0480_02 tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi narakaṁ paryupāsate
% On the other hand, T1 G1.3 ins. after 20:
13*0481_01 tādr̥śaṁ vidyate kiṁ cid anāyuṣyaṁ nr̥ṇām iha
% While T2.3 G2.4 ins. after 20:
13*0482_01 tādr̥śaṁ puruṣasyeha dhanāyuṣyaharaṁ nr̥ṇām

% 13.107.23
% V1 B Dn D2.
% 4-6.8-10 ins. after 23: D1 after 22: D7 after
% 22ab:
13*0483_01 annaṁ bubhukṣamāṇas tu trir mukhena spr̥śed apaḥ
13*0483_02 bhuktvā cānnaṁ tathaiva trir dviḥ punaḥ parimārjayet
% On the other hand, T2.3 G ins. after 23: T1
% M after 23ab: D10 after 27:
13*0484_01 devālaye ’tha govr̥nde caitye sasyeṣu viśrame
13*0484_02 bhokṣyan bhuktvā kṣute ’dhvānaṁ gatvā mūtrapurīṣayoḥ
13*0484_03 dvir ācāmed yathānyāyaṁ hr̥dgataṁ tu pibann apaḥ

% 13.107.24
% For 24cd, T1 subst.:
13*0485_01 tatrācāntaḥ spr̥śed agniṁ tathā mr̥dugatir vrajet

% 13.107.25
% V1 B Dn D1.4-10 ins. after 25:
% D2 after 25ab:
13*0486_01 agnim ālabhya toyena sarvān prāṇān upaspr̥śet
13*0486_02 gātrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi nābhiṁ pāṇitalena tu
% While, S (except T1) ins. after 25:
13*0487_01 agrāsano jitakrodhī bālapūrvas tv alaṁkr̥taḥ
13*0487_02 ghr̥tāhutiviśuddhānnaṁ hutāgniś cākṣipan graset

% 13.107.40
% After 40cd, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0488_01 tasya vedaḥ praṇaśyeta āyuś ca parihīyate
% While M1-3 ins. after 40cd:
13*0489_01 na śūdrapatitābhyāśe caṇḍālaśravaṇena ca

% 13.107.58
% After 58, V1 B Dn D5.8.10
% ins.:
13*0490_01 karṇinālīkanārācān nirharanti śarīrataḥ
13*0490_02 vākśalyas tu na nirhartuṁ śakyo hr̥diśayo hi saḥ

% 13.107.62
% T2.3 G M
% ins. after 62: T1 after 62ab:
13*0491_01 amāvāsyām r̥te nityaṁ dantadhāvanam ācaret
13*0491_02 itihāsapurāṇāni dānaṁ vedaṁ ca nityaśaḥ
13*0491_03 gāyatrīmananaṁ nityaṁ kuryāt saṁdhyāṁ samāhitaḥ

% 13.107.66
% For 66cd, S subst.:
13*0492_01 dantakāṣṭhe ca saṁdhyāyāṁ malotsarge ca maunagaḥ
% T1 cont.:
13*0493_01 japtavyasyānusaṁdhāne snāne maunaṁ praśasyate
% For 66ef, T G M4 subst.:
13*0494_01 na saṁdhyāyāṁ svapen nityaṁ snāyāc chuddhaḥ sadā bhavet

% 13.107.67
% After 67abc, T1 ins.:
13*0495_01                      bhūmāv ekena pāṇinā
13*0495_02 gurūn dr̥ṣṭvā samuttiṣṭhet

% 13.107.69
% After 69, V1 B1.4 Dn D1.2.8 ins.:
13*0496_01 akr̥tvā devapūjāṁ ca nācared dantadhāvanam

% 13.107.71
% T2.3 G M ins. after 71: T1
% after 70ab:
13*0497_01 dārasaṁgrahaṇāt pūrvaṁ nācaren maithunaṁ budhaḥ
13*0497_02 anyathā tv avakīrṇaḥ syāt prāyaścittaṁ samācaret
13*0497_03 nodīkṣet paradārāṁś ca rahasy ekāsano bhavet
13*0497_04 indriyāṇi sadā yacchet svapne śuddhamanā bhavet

% 13.107.73
% After 73, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0498_01 na cāpi gacchet kāryeṇa samayād vāpi nāstike
% V1 B Dn D5.8.10 cont.: D1.2.4.6.7.9 ins. after
% 73:
13*0499_01 āsanaṁ tu padākr̥ṣya na prasajjet tathā naraḥ

% 13.107.74
% For 73c-74d,
% S subst.:
13*0500_01 tiryaṅ na ca śayen nityaṁ nāntardhānena saṁyutaḥ
13*0500_02 na niśāyāṁ punaḥ snāyād āpady agnidvijāntike
13*0500_03 snāne nirmālyakaṁ varjet snātvā nāṅgāni mārjayet

% 13.107.81
% After 81ab,
% S (except T1) ins.:
13*0501_01 nopavāsaṁ vr̥thā kuryād dhanaṁ nāpahared iha

% 13.107.82
% For
% 82ab, D10 S subst.:
13*0502_01 nāvalīḍham avajñātam āghrātaṁ bhakṣayed api

% 13.107.85
% After
% 85, T1 ins.:
13*0503_01 śuṣkam annaṁ na bhuñjīta śūdrānnaṁ ca vivarjayet

% 13.107.86
% For 86cd, S subst.:
13*0504_01 dadhisaktu na doṣāyāṁ piben madhu ca nityaśaḥ

% 13.107.90
% After 90ab, T1 ins.:
13*0505_01 niḥśabdena tu bhuñjīta mitraṁ bhuñjīta nāhitam
% T1 cont.: M1-3 ins. after 90ab:
13*0506_01 yo ’tithīnām adattvā ca bālānāṁ jaraṭhaiḥ saha

% 13.107.104
% After 104, D10 S ins.:
13*0507_01 niṣṭhīvane maithune ca kṣute kakṣyāvimocane
13*0507_02 udakyādarśane tadvan nagnasyācamanaṁ smr̥tam
13*0507_03 spr̥śet karṇaṁ sapraṇavaṁ sūryam īkṣet sadā tadā

% 13.107.105
% After 105ab, D10 S ins.:
13*0508_01 kulīnaḥ paṇḍita iti rakṣyā niḥsvāḥ svaśaktitaḥ

% 13.107.106
% After 106ab, D10 S ins.:
13*0509_01 devatāḥ pratimādarśāś candanāḥ puṣpavallikāḥ
13*0509_02 śuddhaṁ jalaṁ suvarṇaṁ ca rajataṁ gr̥hamaṅgalam

% 13.107.115
% T2.3 G
% ins. after 115ab: M1-3 after 114:
13*0510_01 na bhuktvā maithunaṁ gacchen na dhāven nātihāsakam

% 13.107.119
%After 119ab, S ins.:
13*0511_01 tailābhyañjanam aṣṭamyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ ca parvasu

% 13.107.121
% After
% 121, D10 T G ins.:
13*0512_01 sāmudreṇāmbhasā snānaṁ kṣauraṁ śrāddheṣu bhojanam
13*0512_02 antarvatnīpatiḥ kurvan na putraphalam aśnute
13*0512_03 satāṁ gurūṇāṁ vr̥ddhānāṁ kulastrīṇāṁ viśeṣataḥ

% 13.107.126
% G1.3 ins. after 126:
% T1 after 126ab:
13*0513_01 varjayed atiduṣṭāṁ ca vyādhinīṁ vyaṅgikāṁ tathā
13*0513_02 saromaśām atisthūlāṁ kanyāṁ mātr̥pitr̥sthitām
13*0513_03 alajjāṁ bhrātr̥jāṁ duṣṭāṁ varjayed raktakeśinīm

% 13.107.132
% For 132cd,
% D4-10 subst.:
13*0514_01 yatno vai bhojane kāryo atyāśaṁ ca vivarjayet

% 13.107.133
% After 133ab, D8 ins.:
13*0515_01 ātmānaṁ śuci manyeta brāhmaṇān na ca paspaśet
13*0515_02 taṁ brūyād brāhmaṇaghnaṁ ca tasya cāyur vinaśyati
13*0515_03 brāhmaṇā hi sadā pūjyā nareṇa bhūtim icchatā

% 13.107.134
% For
% 134ab, T1 subst.:
13*0516_01 samāvr̥ttaḥ śucīn viprān devān atha gurūn namet
13*0516_02 kuryād vyāhr̥tihomādīn arghyārhaś ca sadā bhavet

% 13.107.136
% D10 T2.3 G
% M ins. after 136ab: T1 after 135ab:
13*0517_01 nānāpadi parasyānnam animantritam āharet
13*0517_02 ekoddiṣṭaṁ na bhuñjīta prathamaṁ tu viśeṣataḥ
13*0517_03 sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṁ varjyaṁ savidhānaṁ ca māsikam

% 13.107.137
% D10 T2.3 G M ins.
% after 137: T1 after 136:
13*0518_01 kṣatriyas tu viśeṣeṇa dhanurvedaṁ samabhyaset

% 13.107.141
% After 141, D10 T G ins.:
13*0519_01 mānyānāṁ mānanaṁ kuryān nindyānāṁ nindanaṁ tathā
13*0519_02 gobrāhmaṇārthe yudhyeta prāṇān api parityajet
13*0519_03 na strīṣu sajjed draṣṭavyaṁ śaktyā dānarucir bhavet
13*0519_04 na brāhmaṇān paribhavet kārpaṇyaṁ brāhmaṇair vr̥tam
13*0519_05 patitān nābhibhāṣeta nāhvayeta rajasvalām

% 13.107.143
% D9 om. 143 (cf. v.l. 142). After 143ab,
% D10 S ins.:
13*0520_01 ā ṣoḍaśād r̥tur mukhyaḥ putrajanmani śabditaḥ

% 13.107.148
% T3
% G1.3 ins. after 148: T1 after 148ab:
13*0521_01 ya idaṁ śr̥ṇuyān nityaṁ yaś cāpi parikīrtayet
13*0521_02 sa śubhān prāpnuyāl lokān sadācāraparo nr̥pa

% 13.108.5
% T2.3 G M1.2.4
% ins. after 5: Madras ed. after 5ab:
13*0522_01 śriyābhitaptās tadbhedān na bhinnāḥ syuḥ samāhitāḥ

% 13.108.10
% After 10ab, S (M3 om.) ins.:
13*0523_01 jyeṣṭho ’pi durvinītas tu kaniṣṭhas tu viśeṣataḥ

% 13.108.13
% After 13ab, D10 S (M3 om.) ins.:
13*0524_01 gurūṇām aparādho hi śakyaḥ kṣantavya eva ca
% After 13, D10 S (M3 om.) ins.:
13*0525_01 same tu jyeṣṭhatantrāḥ syuḥ kiṁ cid ūne ’pi nityaśaḥ

% 13.109.14
% After 14ab, V1
% B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0526_01 upoṣya ekabhaktena niyatātmā jitendriyaḥ

% 13.109.26
% After 26ab, T G ins.:
13*0527_01 rūpadraviṇasaṁpannaḥ sukhī bhavati nityaśaḥ
% For 26cd, M1-3 subst.:
13*0528_01 dhanavān kīrtimāṁś caiva kule mahati jāyate

% 13.109.36
% After 36ab, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13*0529_01 ramate strīsahasrāḍhye sukr̥tī virajā naraḥ

% 13.109.56
% For 56cd, S (T1
% om.) subst.:
13*0530_01 na caitad rocate teṣāṁ ye dhanaiḥ sukhamedhinaḥ

% 13.110.12
% V1 B1-4 Dn
% D5.10 ins. after 12: B5 after 20: D1.2.4.6-8 after
% 13:
13*0531_01 agnikāryaparo nityaṁ nityaṁ kalyaprabodhanaḥ
13*0531_02 agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṁ prāpnoti mānavaḥ
13*0531_03 haṁsasārasayuktaṁ ca vimānaṁ labhate naraḥ
13*0531_04 indraloke ca vasate varastrībhiḥ samāvr̥taḥ

% 13.110.21
% After 21ab, T1
% ins.:
13*0532_01 atirātraphalaṁ prāpya apsarobhiḥ pramodate

% 13.110.51
% After 51abc, D10 T1.3 G ins.:
13*0533_01                       juhvāno jātavedasam
13*0533_02 niyamena samāyuktaḥ

% 13.110.54
% After 54, T1 ins.:
13*0534_01 vimānam adhiruhyāśu brahmaloke mahīyate

% 13.110.56
% After 56ab, T1 ins.:
13*0535_01 tatra gatvā samutthito devakanyābhir āvr̥taḥ

% 13.110.125
% After 125, D4-10 ins.:
13*0536_01 nānāvidhasugaṁdhābhir nānāveṣābhir eva ca

% 13.110.128
% After 128ab, T2.3 G ins.:
13*0537_01 tāvad brahmādikā lokā varṣadhārāpramāṇataḥ

% 13.110.135
% After 135abcd, T1 ins.:
13*0538_01 vaiṣṇavīṁ vātha raudrīṁ vā pañcamīṁ brahmacāriṇaḥ
13*0538_02 saṁvatsaravrataṁ kr̥tvā kramante lokam uttamam

% 13.111.6
% For 6ab, T G subst.: M1-3 ins. after 6ab:
13*0539_01 nārāyaṇe ’tha rudre vā bhaktis tīrthaṁ paraṁ matam

% 13.112.23
% After
% 23a, B2.4.5 Dn1.n3 D5 ins.:
13*0540_01                  prāpnute jīva eva hi
13*0540_02 tato ’sya karma paśyanti śubhaṁ vā yadi vāśubham
13*0540_03 devatāḥ pañcabhūtasthāḥ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

% 13.112.32
% D6.7 om. 32a (cf. v.l. 31). D10 om. the
% ref. After the ref., S ins.:
13*0541_01 bhogavaśyaṁ karmavaśyaṁ yātanāvaśyam ity api
13*0541_02 etat trayāṇām āsādya karmataḥ so ’śnute phalam

% 13.112.36
% After 36abc, D7 ins.:
13*0542_01                 duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham
13*0542_02 etad dvayaṁ dhruvaṁ baddhaḥ

% 13.112.39
% For 39, S (G1 om.) subst.:
13*0543_01 yad etad ucyate nityam akr̥tvā puruṣaḥ sadā
13*0543_02 kr̥miyonim avāpnoti bahuśaḥ patitas tathā
% After 39, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0544_01 iha sthānāni puṇyāni devatulyāni bhūtale
13*0544_02 tiryagyonyatiriktāni gatimanti ca sarvaśaḥ
13*0544_03 yamasya viṣaye puṇye brahmalokasame guṇaiḥ
13*0544_04 karmabhir niyatair baddho jantur duḥkhāny upāśnute
13*0544_05 yena yena tu pāpena karmaṇā puruṣo gatim
13*0544_06 prayāti narakaṁ ghoraṁ tat te vakṣyāmy ataḥ param

% 13.112.44
% After 44abcd, N (D3 missing)
% ins.:
13*0545_01 kukkuṭaḥ pañca varṣāṇi pañca varṣāṇi jambukaḥ

% 13.112.51
% After 51, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0546_01 gardabhatvaṁ tu saṁprāpya daśa varṣāṇi jīvati
13*0546_02 saṁvatsaraṁ tu kumbhīras tato jāyati mānavaḥ
13*0546_03 putrasya mātāpitarau yasya ruṣṭāv ubhāv api
13*0546_04 gurvapadhyānataḥ so ’pi mr̥to jāyati gardabhaḥ

% 13.112.56
% For 56, T1 subst.:
13*0547_01 mr̥to vānarayonau syāt tato bhavati sūkaraḥ
13*0547_02 tataḥ śvā cāpi bhavati tato bhavati mānuṣaḥ

% 13.112.59
% For
% 59ab, T2.3 G M subst.:
13*0548_01 asūyakaḥ kutsitaś ca caṇḍālo duḥkham aśnute

% 13.112.63
% For
% 63cd, T1 subst.:
13*0549_01 mūṣako jāyate paścāt sūkaro jāyate tataḥ

% 13.112.68
% After 68, T1 ins.:
13*0550_01 śvā biḍālaḥ kukkuṭaś ca jāyetāpi pipīlikāḥ

% 13.112.69
% After
% 69ab, T2.3 G M ins.:
13*0551_01 vilāḷaḥ pañca varṣāṇi pañca varṣāṇi kukkuṭaḥ

% 13.112.71
% After 71, T3 ins.:
13*0552_01 devālayādhipatyaṁ hi kuryāt tad dravyabhakṣakaḥ
13*0552_02 śvā bhūtvā sapta janmāni tato jāyati mānavaḥ
13*0552_03 dvijagrāmādhipatyaṁ hi kr̥tvā brahmasvabhakṣakaḥ
13*0552_04 śvānayoniśataṁ prāpya caṇḍālaḥ puṣkalas tataḥ
% While M1-3 ins. after 71:
13*0553_01 varṣāt pañcadaśāt pūrvaṁ kramād bhavati mānuṣaḥ

% 13.112.74
% For 74cd, D1.2.4-7.8 (first
% time).9.10 subst.:
13*0554_01 tato nidhanam āpanno mānuṣatvam upāśnute

% 13.112.82
% M1-3 ins. after 82ab: T1 after 81b: M4 after
% 81:
13*0555_01 anyāś ca yātanāḥ prāpya kr̥miyonau prajāyate
% After
% 82, V1 B Dn2.n3 D1.2.4-10 ins.:
13*0556_01 tato hataḥ kr̥taghnaḥ sa tatrograir bharatarṣabha

% 13.112.88
% For 88ab, T1 subst.:
13*0557_01 mr̥go bhūtvā tataḥ śastrair vadhyate bhr̥śadāruṇam

% 13.112.94
% After 94, V1 B Dn
% D5.8.10 G2 ins.:
13*0558_01 daśan vai mānuṣān nityaṁ pāpātmā sa viśāṁ pate
13*0558_02 ghr̥taṁ hr̥tvā tu durbuddhiḥ kākamadguḥ prajāyate
13*0558_03 matsyamāṁsam atho hr̥tvā kāko jāyati durmatiḥ

% 13.112.96
% After 96abc, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0559_01                       naro mohasamanvitaḥ
13*0559_02 so ’pi rājan mr̥to jantus

% 13.112.98
% For 98cd, S subst.:
13*0560_01 phalāni vānaro hr̥tvāpūpaṁ hr̥tvā pipīlikaḥ
% V1 B1.2.4.5 Dn ins. after 98: B3 after 98ab:
% D1.2.4.7-10 after 97ab:
13*0561_01 corayitvā tu niṣpāvaṁ jāyate halagolakaḥ

% 13.112.100
% V1
% B Dn D1.2.6 ins. after 100ab: D4.5.8-10 after 100cd:
% D7 after 101:
13*0562_01 patrorṇaṁ corayitvā tu kr̥kalatvaṁ nigacchati
13*0562_02 kauśikaṁ tu tato hr̥tvā naro jāyati vartakaḥ
13*0562_03 aṁśukaṁ corayitvā tu śuko jāyati mānavaḥ
13*0562_04 corayitvā dukūlaṁ tu mr̥to haṁsaḥ prajāyate
% For 100cd, T G M4 subst.:
13*0563_01 sarpaḥ kārpāsakaṁ hr̥tvā kṣaumaṁ hr̥tvā śaśo bhavet
% T G M4 cont.:
13*0564_01 chāgaś cāpy āvikaṁ hr̥tvā kūrmaś carmāpahārakaḥ

% 13.112.103
% After 103,
% V1 B Dn ins.:
13*0565_01 tatra jīvati varṣāṇi tato daśa ca pañca ca
13*0565_02 adharmasya kṣayaṁ gatvā tato jāyati mānuṣaḥ

% 13.112.109
% For 109ab, D8 subst.:
13*0566_01 janmaprabhr̥ti pāpāni varjayanti ca ye narāḥ

% 13.113.1
% V1
% B1-4 Dn ins. after 1: D5 after 1cd::
13*0567_01 karmaṇā ca kr̥teneha kena yānti śubhāṁ gatim

% 13.113.3
% After 3, N (D3
% missing) ins.:
13*0568_01 yathā yathā manas tasya duṣkr̥taṁ karma garhate
13*0568_02 tathā tathā śarīraṁ tu tenādharmeṇa mucyate
13*0568_03 yadi vyāharate rājan viprāṇāṁ dharmavādinām
13*0568_04 tato ’dharmakr̥tāt kṣipram apavādāt pramucyate

% 13.113.13
% T G
% M4 ins. after 13ab: M1-3 after 13:
13*0569_01 suvarṇadānāt pāpāni naśyanti subahūny api
13*0569_02 dattvā vr̥ttikarīṁ bhūmiṁ pātakenāpi mucyate
13*0569_03 pārāyaṇaiś ca vedānāṁ mucyate pātakair dvijaḥ
13*0569_04 gāyatryāś caiva lakṣeṇa gosahasrasya tarpaṇāt
13*0569_05 vedārthaṁ jñāpayitvā tu śuddhān viprān yathārthataḥ
13*0569_06 sarvatyāgādibhiś cāpi mucyate pātakair dvijaḥ
13*0569_07 sarvātithyaṁ paraṁ hy eṣāṁ tasmād annaṁ paraṁ smr̥tam

% 13.113.20
% After
% 20ab, S (except T1) ins,:
13*0570_01 śūdrānnaṁ naiva bhoktavyaṁ viprair dharmaparāyaṇaiḥ
13*0570_02 āpady eva svadāsānāṁ bhoktavyaṁ svayam udyatam

% 13.115.8
% After 8ab, N (D3 missing) M4 ins.:
13*0571_01 na bhakṣayeta yo māṁsaṁ trividhaṁ sa vimucyate

% 13.115.9
% For
% 8a-9b, S subst.:
13*0572_01 hiṁsāṁ tu nopayuñjīta tathā hiṁsā caturvidhā
13*0572_02 kāye manasi vākye ca doṣā hy ete prakīrtitāḥ

% 13.115.10
% After 10, N (D3
% missing) ins.:
13*0573_01 māṁsaṁ mohasamāviṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ so ’dhamaḥ smr̥taḥ

% 13.115.11
% After 11ab, N (D3 missing)
% ins.:
13*0574_01 hiṁsāṁ kr̥tvāvaśaḥ pāpo bhūyiṣṭhaṁ jāyate tathā

% 13.115.13
% After 13, D10
% T2.3 G M4 ins.:
13*0575_01 pareṣāṁ dhanadhānyānāṁ hiṁsakāḥ stāvakās tathā
13*0575_02 praśaṁsakāś ca māṁsasya nityaṁ svarge bahiṣkr̥tāḥ

% 13.115.14
% After 14, T2.3 G M4 ins.:
13*0576_01 bhasma viṣṭhā kr̥mir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedr̥śī dhruvā
13*0576_02 sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā

% 13.116.14
% For 14cd, T G M4 subst.:
13*0577_01 aviśvāsyo ’vasīdet sa iti hovāca nāradaḥ

% 13.116.18
% T2.3
% G ins. after 18: T1 after 18ab:
13*0578_01 bhakṣayitvā nimitte ’pi duṣkaraṁ kurute tapaḥ

% 13.116.22
% T G2.4 ins. after 22ab:
% M after 22:
13*0579_01 vikīrṇakaṇṭakenāpi tr̥ṇapraspandane bhayam

% 13.116.24
% For 24, D10 T G2.4
% subst.: M1-3 ins. after 23:
13*0580_01 mr̥tyuto bhayam astīti śaṅkāyāṁ duḥkham uttaram
13*0580_02 dharmasyāyatanaṁ tasmān māṁsasya parivarjanam

% 13.116.27
% For 27cd, S subst.:
13*0581_01 rākṣasendrabhayān muktāḥ sarvabhūtaparāyaṇāḥ

% 13.116.28
% After
% 28cd, V1 B1-4 Dn D1.2.5-10 Bom. ed. ins.:
13*0582_01 udyateṣu ca śastreṣu mr̥gavyālabhayeṣu ca
% After 28, V1 B
% Dn D1.2.4-7.9.10 ins.:
13*0583_01 śaraṇyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ viśvāsyaḥ sarvajantuṣu
13*0583_02 anudvegakaro loke na cāpy udvijate sadā

% 13.116.36
% T1 cont.:
13*0584=00 bhīṣmaḥ
13*0584_01 mārkaṇḍeyena yac coktaṁ śr̥ṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ
13*0584_02 yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho ye doṣā māṁsabhakṣaṇe

% 13.116.51
% For 51cd, M1-3 subst.:
13*0585_01 vidhināpy avaidikeneti dāntānām iha niścayaḥ

% 13.116.56
% After 56, T1 ins.:
13*0586_01 kr̥to hi manaso yajñas tena devāś ca tarpitāḥ

% 13.116.66
% After 66, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0587_01 mucukundena māndhātrā hariścandreṇa cābhibho
13*0587_02 satyaṁ vadata māsatyaṁ satyaṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13*0587_03 hariścandraś carati vai divi satyena candravat

% 13.116.67
% After 67, Dn2 D8 (first occurrence)
% M1 ins.:
13*0588_01 etaiś cānyaiś ca rājendra kr̥peṇa bharatena ca

% 13.116.68
% For 68ab, D4-6.8 (second occurrence).9.10
% subst.:
13*0589_01 duḥṣantena ca rājendra kuśena ca lavena ca
13*0589_02 virūpākṣeṇa kurūṣeṇa nr̥gālarkanarais tathā

% 13.116.69
% After 69, D8 repeats 67-68. V1 B Dn D1.4-7.
% 9.10 ins. after 69: D2 after 68ab: D8 after the
% repetition of 68:
13*0590_01 ajena dhundhunā caiva tathaiva ca subāhunā
13*0590_02 haryaśvena ca rājendra kṣupeṇa bharatena ca

% 13.116.73
% After 73, N (D3 missing)
% ins.:
13*0591_01 imaṁ dharmam amāṁsādaṁ yaś carec chrāvayeta vā
13*0591_02 api cet sudurācāro na jātu nirayaṁ vrajet
13*0591_03 paṭhed vā ya idaṁ rājañ śr̥ṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
13*0591_04 amāṁsabhakṣaṇavidhiṁ pavitram r̥ṣipūjitam
13*0591_05 vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvakāmair mahīyate
% After 73, T G ins.:
13*0592_01 ahiṁsro dānaśīlaś ca madhumāṁsavivarjitaḥ

% 13.117.5
% After 5, N (D3 missing) ins.:
13*0593_01 yathaitad yādr̥śaṁ caitad guṇā ye cāsya varjane
13*0593_02 doṣā bhakṣayato ye ca tan me brūhi pitāmaha

% 13.117.8
% After 8ab, T2.3 G
% M ins.:
13*0594_01 nāśo bhakṣaṇadoṣasya dānam eva satāṁ matam
13*0594_02 kṣudhitānāṁ dvijānāṁ ca sarveṣāṁ caiva jīvanam
13*0594_03 dattvā bhavati pūtātmā śraddhayā lobhavarjitaḥ
13*0594_04 śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ
13*0594_05 avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti
13*0594_06 dānādyaiḥ suśucir māṁsaṁ punar naiva sa bhakṣayet

% 13.117.17
% After 17, S ins.:
13*0595_01 rakṣaṇārthāya bhūtānāṁ hiṁsrān hanyān mr̥gān punaḥ

% 13.117.40
% After 40, D5.10 ins.:
13*0596_01 agastyena purā rājan māṁsabhakṣaṁ tu jāṅgale

% 13.118.22
% For
% 22cd, S subst.:
13*0597_01 tyaktvākasmān niśāyāṁ ca na dattam abhayaṁ mayā

% 13.118.25
% After 25ab, T1 ins.:
13*0598_01 tenaiṣā kr̥mitā prāptā bhayasya jananī sadā

% 13.119.8
% Dn1.n2 D4-9
% ins. after 8ab: D10 after 8cd:
13*0599_01 śakaṭavrajaś ca sumahān āgataś ca yadr̥cchayā
13*0599_02 cakrākrameṇa bhinnaś ca kīṭaḥ prāṇān mumoca ha
13*0599_03 saṁbhūtaḥ kṣatriyakule prasādād amitaujasaḥ
% D5-9
% ins. after 8: D4 after 9: D10 after the second occur-
% rence of 8cd:
13*0600_01 dadarśa ca mahārāja saṁprāptaṁ rājaputratām

% 13.119.9
% After 9, D4 ins. 600*
% and D5.10 read line 3 of 599*; while D8 ins.
% after 9:
13*0601_01 etāsv eva krameṇaiva yoniṣv āsa svakarmaṇā

% 13.119.10
% After 10, T1
% ins.:
13*0602_01 paryāyeṇa tataḥ prāpya kṣātraṁ sthānam anuttamam

% 13.120.9
% After 9ab, T1 ins.:
13*0603_01 pālanāc ca viśiṣṭānāṁ suyuddhamaraṇena ca
13*0603_02 śiṣṭasaṁsevanāc caiva sa gatiṁ paramāṁ gataḥ
13*0603_03 tataḥ sa pararāṣṭreṇa rājānaṁ pīḍitāḥ prajāḥ
13*0603_04 hr̥te ca taddhane tāta yuddhāya samupāgataḥ
13*0603_05 hatvā taṁ nihato yuddhe tasmād vipratvam āgataḥ
13*0603_06 ājagāma tataḥ prājñaḥ kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā
13*0603_07 pārāśaryaṁ mahāprājñam upayāntaṁ dayāparam
13*0603_08 nityaṁ prasannavadanaṁ nabhaḥsnigdhāmbudaprabham
13*0603_09 ajñānatimirādityaṁ nityaṁ vyāsaṁ namāmy aham
13*0603_10 ity uktvā patitaṁ padbhyāṁ prītyā prāha mahāmuniḥ
13*0603_11 brāhmaṇān pūjayasveha japasatyaparāyaṇaḥ
13*0603_12 kramād brahma prāpsyasi tvaṁ viṣṇudhyānena nirmalam

% 13.120.11
% After 11ab, T1
% ins.:
13*0604_01 ity uktvā samanujñātas tathā cakre dvijottamaḥ

% 13.120.13
% After 13, D1.2.4-10 ins.:
13*0605_01 śrutvaitad rājaśārdūla satkarmaparamo bhava

% 13.121.7
% After 7, T G ins.:
13*0606_01 tapobhāgyān mahābhāga sukhabhāgyāt tathaiva ca

% 13.121.10
% V1 B2-5 Dn
% D1.5-10 ins. after 10: D2.4 after 9:
13*0607_01 iti vedoktam r̥ṣibhiḥ purastāt parikalpitam

% 13.121.14
% V1 B2-5 Dn D1.2 ins. after 14abc:
% D7.10 after 22ab:
13*0608_01                     dānam eva paraṁ dvija
13*0608_02 no cet sarvapavitrebhyo

% 13.121.22
% B2-5 Dn D1.2.4.7.10 ins. after 22:
% D6.8.9 after 22ab:
13*0609_01 yajñadānatapaḥśīlā narā vai puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
13*0609_02 ye ’bhidruhyanti bhūtāni te vai pāpakr̥to janāḥ
13*0609_03 dravyāṇy ādadate caiva duḥkhaṁ yānti patanti ca
13*0609_04 tato ’nyat karma yat kiṁ cin na puṇyaṁ na ca pātakam
% While S ins. after 22:
13*0610_01 nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ
13*0610_02 bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ

% 13.122.8
% After 8, N (B1 om.; D3 missing)
% ins.:
13*0611_01 andhaṁ syāt tama evedaṁ na prajñāyeta kiṁ cana
13*0611_02 cāturvarṇyaṁ na varteta dharmādharmāv r̥tānr̥te
% D10 cont.: S ins. after 8:
13*0612_01 asaṁskārāt kṣatravaiśyau naśyete brāhmaṇād r̥te
13*0612_02 śūdro naśyaty aśuśrūṣur āśramāṇāṁ yathārhataḥ

% 13.122.12
% D10 T2.3 G2.4
% M ins. after 12: T1 after 12ab:
13*0613_01 prabhur hy anupabhogī syād adattvānnam asaṁśayaḥ
13*0613_02 yas tārayati vai vidvān pitr̥̄n devān samādr̥tān

% 13.123.4
% After 4ab, T1 ins.:
13*0614_01 tat tad bahuguṇaṁ dānaṁ śraddhayā svaguṇair api

% 13.123.17
% T2.3 G1.3.4 M ins. after 17c: T1
% after 12: G2 after 15ab:
13*0615_01                 viṣṇor abhyarcanena ca
13*0615_02 brāhmaṇaḥ sa mahābhāga taret saṁsārasāgarāt
13*0615_03 svakarmaśuddhasattvānāṁ tapobhir nirmalātmanām
13*0615_04 vidyayā gatamohānāṁ tāraṇāya hariḥ smr̥taḥ
13*0615_05 tadarcanaparo nityaṁ tadbhaktas taṁ namaskuru
13*0615_06 tadbhaktā na vinaśyanti hy aṣṭākṣaraparāyaṇāḥ
13*0615_07 praṇavopāsanaparāḥ paramārthaparās tv iha
13*0615_08 etaiḥ pāvaya cātmānaṁ

% 13.123.19
% After
% 19b, T1 ins.:
13*0616=00 bhīṣmaḥ
13*0616_01 kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyano rājan maitreyaṁ dvijasattamam

% 13.124.15
% After 15, D10 S ins.:
13*0617_01 agnisaṁrakṣaṇaparā gr̥haśuddhiṁ ca kāraye
13*0617_02 pātrāṇāṁ dhanadhānyānāṁ śayanāsanavastunām
13*0617_03 kumārān pālaye nityaṁ kumārīḥ pariśikṣaye
13*0617_04 ātmapriyāṇi hitvāpi garbhasaṁrakṣaṇe ratā
13*0617_05 bālānāṁ varjaye nityaṁ śāpaṁ kopaṁ pratāpanam
13*0617_06 avikṣiptāni dhānyāni nānnavikṣepaṇaṁ gr̥he
13*0617_07 ratnavat spr̥haye gehe gāvaḥ sayavasodakāḥ
13*0617_08 samudgamya ca śuddhāhaṁ bhikṣāṁ dadyāṁ dvijātiṣu

% 13.124.18
% M1-3 subst. for 18ab: D10 T2 G ins.
% after 18ab:
13*0618_01 notthāpaye sukhaṁ suptaṁ hy āturaṁ pālaye patim

% 13.124.19
% After 19, D4-9 ins.:
13*0619_01 bandhakīṁ varjayāmy eva kuhakāmūlakarma ca

% 13.125.18
% After 18,
% D1.2 ins.:
13*0620_01 nūnaṁ śaktyā samārambhān vihitān sumahodayān
13*0620_02 vipannārthān vijānāsi tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
13*0620_03 ekadravyaniviṣṭena tulyārthaśrutasaṁpadā
13*0620_04 paribhūto ’si nūnaṁ tvaṁ tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ

% 13.125.21
% After
% 21, V1 B2-6 Dn D5.8 ins.:
13*0621_01 iṣṭabhāryasya te nūnaṁ prātiveśyo mahādhanaḥ
13*0621_02 yuvā sulalitaḥ kāmī tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
% While D10 T G M2-4 ins. after 21: M1 after 19:
13*0622_01 sudurvinītaḥ putro vā jāmātā vā pramārjakaḥ
13*0622_02 dārā vā pratikūlās te tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
13*0622_03 bhrātaro ’tīva viṣamāḥ pitā vā kṣutkṣato mr̥taḥ
13*0622_04 mātā jyeṣṭho gurur vāpi tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
13*0622_05 brāhmaṇo vā hato gaur vā brahmasvaṁ vā hr̥taṁ purā
13*0622_06 devasvaṁ vādhikaṁ kāle tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
13*0622_07 hr̥tadāro ’tha vr̥ddho vā loke dviṣṭo ’tha vā naraiḥ
13*0622_08 avijñātena vā vr̥ddhas tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
13*0622_09 vārdhakyārthaṁ dhanaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā svā śrīr vāpi parair hr̥tā
13*0622_10 vr̥ttir vā durjanāpekṣā tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ
13*0622_11 saṁpatkāle na te dharmaḥ kṣīṇas tāta suhr̥dbruvaiḥ
13*0622_12 asaṁnyāsam atas tatra tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ

% 13.125.24
% After 24, the
% sequence in D5 is: 33, 26, 29, 27, 28, 30, 31, 32, 34
% and 25. D6-8 read 33 after 24 and D9 after 24ab,
% all repeating it in its proper place. While D10
% T2.3 G1.3.4 M4 ins. after 24: M1-3 after 16:
13*0623_01 parokṣavādibhir mithyā doṣas te saṁpradarśitaḥ

% 13.125.28
% G1.3.4 M ins. after 28ab: T1 after 22: T2.3 G2
% cont. after 623*:
13*0624_01 alam arthayase hīnāṁs tenāsi hariṇaḥ kr̥śaḥ

% 13.127.24
% For 24ab, D4-9 subst.:
13*0625_01 bibhratī paramaṁ rūpaṁ sarvabhūtamanoharam

% 13.130.3
% For 3cd, D4-9 subst.:
13*0627_01 vānaprasthoñchavr̥ttīnāṁ tapovistr̥tacetasām

% 13.134.1
% Before the ref., Dn2 ins.:
13*0628=00 nārada uvāca
13*0628_01 evam uktvā mahādevaḥ śrotukāmaḥ svayaṁ prabhuḥ
13*0628_02 anukūlāṁ priyāṁ bhāryāṁ pārśvasthāṁ samabhāṣata

% 13.134.7
% After 7e, V1 B Dn ins.:
13*0629_01                  guṇavān sa bhaviṣyati
13*0629_02 loke caiva tathā devi

% 13.134.33
% V1 B Dn3 ins.
% after 33: Dn1 D8 after the first occurrence of 34:
13*0630_01 daṁpatyor eṣa vai dharmaḥ sahadharmakr̥taḥ śubhaḥ

% 13.135.14
% Before 14, ...
% D5 [ins.:]
13*0631_01 viṣṇor nāmasahasrasya vedavyāso mahān r̥ṣiḥ
13*0631_02 chando ’nuṣṭup tathā devo bhagavān viśvarūpadhr̥k
% D10 T G M1-3 [ins.:]
13*0632_01 r̥ṣir nāmnāṁ sahasrasya vedavyāso mahāmuniḥ
13*0632_02 chando ’nuṣṭup tathā devo bhagavān devakīsutaḥ
13*0632_03 amr̥tāṁśūdbhavo bījaṁ śaktir devakīnandanaḥ
13*0632_04 trisāmā hr̥dayaṁ tasya śāntyarthe viniyujyate
% T1 cont.:
13*0633_01 viṣṇuṁ jiṣṇuṁ mahāviṣṇuṁ prabhaviṣṇuṁ maheśvaram
13*0633_02 anekarūpadaityāntaṁ namāmi puruṣottamam

% 13.135.141
% For 141, D7 subst.:
13*0634_01 etat stotraṁ bhagavatā vyāsena parikīrtitam
13*0634_02 yaḥ paṭhec chr̥ṇuyād vāpi śreyaḥ prāpnoty anuttamam

% 13.135.142
% T2.3
% G2.3 read 142d twice. After 142, Dn1.n2 D5-10
% S (except M4) ins.:
13*0635=00 arjuna uvāca
13*0635_01 padmapatraviśālākṣa padmanābha surottama
13*0635_02 bhaktānām anuraktānāṁ trātā bhava janārdana
13*0635=02 śrībhagavān uvāca
13*0635_03 yo māṁ nāmasahasreṇa stotum icchati pāṇḍava
13*0635_04 so ’ham ekena ślokena stuta eva na saṁśayaḥ
13*0635_05 namo ’stv anantāya sahasramūrtaye
13*0635_06 sahasrapādākṣiśirorubāhave
13*0635_07 sahasranāmne puruṣāya śāśvate
13*0635_08 sahasrakoṭīyugadhāriṇe namaḥ
% D10 T2.3 G
% ins. after line 4: D5 after line 8:
13*0636=00 arjuna uvāca
13*0636_01 vāsanād vāsudevasya vāsitaṁ te jagattrayam
13*0636_02 sarvabhūtanivāso ’si vāsudeva namo ’stu te
% G1.3 read line 8 twice.
% D5 cont.:
13*0637_01 namo ’stu te vyāsa viśālabuddhe
13*0637_02 phullāravindāyatapatranetra
13*0637_03 yena tvayā bhāratatailapūrṇaḥ
13*0637_04 prajvālito jñānamayaḥ pradīpaḥ
13*0637_05 eṣa niṣkaṇṭakaḥ panthā yatra saṁpūjyate hariḥ
13*0637_06 kupathaṁ taṁ vijānīyād govindarahitāgamam
13*0637=06 rudra uvāca
13*0637_07 rāma rāmeti rāmeti rame rāme manorame
13*0637_08 śrīsahasranāmatattulyaṁ rāmanāma varānane
% T3 cont.:
13*0638_01 iti stutvā hr̥ṣīkeśaṁ pārthas tūṣṇīṁ sthitas tataḥ
% While M1-3 cont.:
13*0639_01 namo brahmaṇyadevāya gobrāhmaṇahitāya ca
13*0639_02 jagaddhitāya kr̥ṣṇāya govindāya namo namaḥ
13*0639_03 ākāśāt patitaṁ toyaṁ yathā gacchati sāgaram
13*0639_04 sarvadevanamaskāraḥ keśavaṁ prati gacchati
13*0639_05 sarvavedeṣu yat puṇyaṁ sarvavedeṣu yat phalam
13*0639_06 tat phalaṁ puruṣa āpnoti stutvā devaṁ janārdanam
% After the colophon, M1-3 ins.:
13*0640_01 jitaṁ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namas te viśvabhāvana
13*0640_02 namas te ’stu hr̥ṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja

% 13.136.6
% For 6ab, T1 subst.:
13*0641_01 mahātmanāṁ jñānavidāṁ tapa eva dhanaṁ param

% 13.136.19
% For
% 19ab, D10 T2.3 G M4 subst.:
13*0642_01 teṣāṁ vr̥ddhāś ca bālāś ca sarve sanmārgadarśinaḥ

% 13.139.11
% For 11cd, V1 B Dn D5 subst.:
13*0643_01 utathyārthe tu cārvaṅgī paraṁ niyamam āsthitā

% 13.139.19
% After 19c, V1 B Dn ins.:
13*0644_01                   kasmāt tvaṁ hatavān asi
13*0644_02 iti śrutvā vacas tasya

% 13.139.29
% After 29ab,
% T1 ins.:
13*0645_01 aspr̥śyo ’pānayogyaś ca kṣipram eva bhaviṣyati
% After 29, D6-9 ins.:
13*0646_01 muktas tvam āyuḥśeṣeṇa mā bhair gaccha jaleśvara
13*0646_02 māvamaṁsthāḥ punar mohān mā tvāṁ ninyur yamakṣayam

% 13.140.15
% After 15, D10 S ins.:
13*0647_01 vaikhānasavidhānena gaṅgātīraṁ samāśritāḥ

% 13.141.14
% For 14, T1 subst.:
13*0648_01 evam atrer mahārāja kathitaṁ karma cādbhutam

% 13.141.16
% For 15c-16d, T1 subst.:
13*0649_01 cyavanasya mahārāja śr̥ṇu māhātmyam uttamam
13*0649_02 iṣṭvā yajñaṁ mahābhāga cyavanaḥ sumahātapāḥ
13*0649_03 nāsatyau balinau rājaṁś cakre vai somapīthinau

% 13.141.18
% After 18ab
% V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0650_01 yad anyad vakṣyase vipra tat kariṣyāma te vacaḥ
13*0650=01 cyavana uvāca
13*0650_02 pibetām aśvinau somaṁ bhavadbhiḥ sahitāv imau
13*0650_03 ubhāv etāv api surau sūryaputrau sureśvara
13*0650_04 kriyatāṁ madvaco devā yathā vai samudāhr̥tam
13*0650_05 etad vaḥ kurvatāṁ śreyo bhaven naitad akurvatām
13*0650=05 indra uvāca
13*0650_06 aśvibhyāṁ saha somaṁ vai na pāsyāmi dvijottama

% 13.141.27
% For 27ab,
% T1 subst.:
13*0651_01 tatheti śakras tasyātha praṇāmam akaron nr̥pa

% 13.142.12
% After 12ab, D10 S (except T1) ins.:
13*0652_01 sugatiṁ caiva gacchanti tathaiva śubhakarmiṇaḥ
% After 12c, D10 S ins.:
13*0653_01                       garbhiṇīvatsakādiṣu
13*0653_02 pūrvāhṇeṣu na dīvyanti

% 13.142.17
% After 17cd, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0654_01 hatvā vai dānavān devāḥ sarve saṁbhūya saṁyuge
13*0654_02 te nābhyajānan hi tadā brāhmaṇair nihatān kapān
13*0654_03 athāgamya mahātejā nārado ’kathayad vibho
13*0654_04 yathā hatā mahābhāgais tejasā brāhmaṇaiḥ kapāḥ
13*0654_05 nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā prītāḥ sarve divaukasaḥ

% 13.143.7
% After 7a, V1 B Dn D1.2 ins.:
13*0655_01 kr̥ṣṇasya dehān medinī saṁbabhūva
% While D4-9 ins. after 7a:
13*0656_01 kr̥tsnam etat sthāvaraṁ jaṁgamaṁ ca
% After 7b, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0657_01 sa parvatān vyasr̥jad vai diśaś ca

% 13.143.13
% For 13ab, D10 T2.3 G M subst.:
13*0658_01 śatakratuṁ jitya sa viśvakarmā
13*0658_02 sa viśvasr̥k pārtha sa viśvarūpaḥ
13*0658_03 sa viśvabhug viśvadhr̥g viśvajic ca

% 13.143.16
% V1 B Dn1.n2 (second time).n3 D1.2.4-9
% ins. after 16: Dn2 (first time) after 15:
13*0659_01 taṁ ghoṣārthe gīrbhir indrāḥ stuvanti
13*0659_02 sa cāpīśo bhārataikaḥ paśūnām

% 13.143.22
% For 22c, D10 S subst.:
13*0660_01 hiraṇmayaḥ saptagūḍhaḥ sasaṁvic
13*0660_02 caturbāhuḥ padmagaḥ padmanābhaḥ

% 13.143.26
% For 26d, D10 S subst.:
13*0661_01 tam r̥ksahasraiḥ puruṣaṁ purāṇaṁ
13*0661_02 suparṇam ādau cayanaiḥ stuvanti

% 13.143.34
% After 34, D10 T G1.3.4 ins.:
13*0662_01 vaśe sthitaṁ tasya samastayoneḥ

% 13.143.36
% For 36ab, D10 S subst.:
13*0663_01 r̥tūn māsān vividhaṁ kāryajātaṁ
13*0663_02 vidyutsaṁghair āpatantaś ca meghāḥ

% 13.143.39
% After 39ab, T1 ins.:
13*0664_01 sr̥ṣṭvā viśvaṁ viśvayonir mahātmā
13*0664_02 tatrātiṣṭhad viśvarūpo hi yogāt

% 13.143.44
% For 44, D10 S
% subst.:
13*0665_01 tādr̥śaḥ keśavo devo bhūyo nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ
13*0665_02 ādir antaś ca madhyaṁ ca deśataḥ kālato hariḥ
13*0665_03 jagatāṁ tasthuṣāṁ caiva bhūtānāṁ prabhavāpyayaḥ

% 13.144.1
% Before the ref., T3 ins.:
13*0666=00 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13*0666_01 pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā rājaṁs te prapitāmahaḥ
13*0666_02 praṇamya puṇḍarīkākṣam idaṁ vacanam abravīt

% 13.144.2
% After 2, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0667_01 dvāravatyāṁ samāsīnaṁ purā māṁ kurunandana

% 13.144.6
% T2.3
% G1.3.4 M ins. after 6ab: T1 after 5: Bom. ed.
% after 9:
13*0668_01 trivarge cāpavarge ca yaśaḥśrīrogaśāntiṣu
13*0668_02 devatāpitr̥pūjāsu saṁtoṣyā eva no dvijāḥ

% 13.144.14
% After 14ab, D1.2 ins.:
13*0669_01 roṣaṇaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ sūkṣme ’py apakr̥te kr̥te

% 13.144.18
% For 18cd, D10 S (G2
% om.) subst.:
13*0670_01 adahat sa mahātejās tataś cābhyapatat svayam

% 13.145.4
% After 4, D10 T2.3 G M ins.:
13*0671_01 śivaḥ sarvagato rudraḥ sraṣṭā yas taṁ śr̥ṇuṣva me

% 13.145.10
% After 10ab, D4-9 ins.:
13*0672_01 tatkṣaṇād eva kuryāt sa bhasma vahniśikhā yathā

% 13.145.24
% Before 24, T1 ins.:
13*0673=00 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13*0673_01 tripurāṇi mahābāho jitavān sa maheśvaraḥ
13*0673_02 ācakṣva me yathātattvaṁ sarvajña madhusūdana
13*0673=02 vāsudevaḥ
13*0673_03 śr̥ṇu me gadatas tāta yathā dagdhaṁ puratrayam

% 13.145.26
% For 26cd, T1 subst.:
13*0674_01 rudraṁ taṁ raudrakarmāṇi sarvāstrakuśalaṁ prabhum

% 13.145.29
% After 29,
% D4-7.9 ins.:
13*0675_01 hatāni petuḥ sahasā vipule sāgarāmbhasi

% 13.145.36
% After 36, V1 B
% Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0676_01 sa vai rudraḥ sa ca śivaḥ so ’gniḥ śarvaḥ sa sarvajit

% 13.146.15
% For 15cd, D4-9 subst.:
13*0677_01 arcayanti ca ye lokāḥ priyās tasya mahātmanaḥ
% While, D10 T2.3 G1.3.4 M subst. for 15cd:
13*0678_01 bhaktānugrahaṇārthāya gūḍhaliṅgas tataḥ smr̥taḥ

% 13.146.18
% After 18c, D4-9 ins.:
13*0679_01                   prahr̥ṣṭaś caiva śaṁkaraḥ
13*0679_02 sukhaṁ vittaṁ paraṁ loke

% 13.147.7
% For 7cd, D10 S subst.:
13*0680_01 hetunāmantrite vāpi dharmaśāstreṇa cottamam

% 13.147.15
% After 15ab, D10 T G
% ins.:
13*0681_01 mūlācāras tu sādhūnāṁ yajñasvādhyāyavr̥ttataḥ

% 13.147.25
% After 25ab, T3 ins.:
13*0682_01 ye dharmam abhyasūyante te dharmaṁ paryupāsate

% 13.148.8
% After 8c, T1 ins.:
13*0683_01                  satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ
13*0683_02 eteṣāṁ dharmaśīlānāṁ

% 13.148.13
% After 13ab, D10 S ins.:
13*0684_01 sāmānyaṁ bhojanaṁ kuryāt svayaṁ nāgryāśanaṁ vrajet
13*0684_02 na satyārjavadharmasya tulyam anyac ca vidyate
13*0684_03 bahulā nāma gaus tena gatim agryāṁ gatā kila
13*0684_04 muniśāpād dvijaḥ kaś cid vyāghratāṁ samupāgataḥ
13*0684_05 bahulāṁ bhakṣaṇarucim āsvādya śapathena tu
13*0684_06 vimucya pītavatsāṁ tāṁ dr̥ṣṭvā smr̥tvā purātanam
13*0684_07 jagāma lokān amalān sā svarāṣṭraṁ tathā punaḥ
13*0684_08 tasmāt satyārjavarato rājā rāṣṭraṁ samānavam
13*0684_09 tārayitvā sukhaṁ svargaṁ gantāsi bharatarṣabha

% 13.148.23
% After 23, D1.2 ins.:
13*0685_01 dānāgāre gavāṁ caiva brāhmaṇānāṁ ca saṁnidhau

% 13.148.33
% After 33, D10 S (T1
% om.) ins.:
13*0686_01 tad dharmasādhanaṁ nityaṁ saṁkalpād dhanam ārjayet

% 13.149.1
% After 1, T1 ins.:
13*0687_01 tat kathaṁ labhate kena tan me tvaṁ vaktum arhasi

% 13.149.2
% For 2ef, T1 subst.:
13*0688_01 sadā prayatnaṁ kr̥tvaiva dr̥śyate hy adhano naraḥ
% After 2, V1 B1-4 Dn ins.:
13*0689_01 ayatnenaidhamānāś ca dr̥śyante bahavo janāḥ

% 13.150.5
% D10 T2.3 G1.2.4 M1-3 ins. after 5: M4 after 5ab:
% T1 after 13.149.2:
13*0690_01 bhāvaśuddhis tu tapasā devatānāṁ ca pūjayā
13*0690_02 sanātanena śuddhyā ca śrutadānajapair api

% 13.150.9
% After 9abc, D10 S ins.:
13*0691_01                   prāpnuyāt param acyutam
13*0691_02 viśvāsa eva kartavyo
% After 9, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0692_01 śūdro ’haṁ nādhikāro me cāturāśramyasevane
13*0692_02 iti vijñānam apare nātmany upadadhaty uta
13*0692_03 viśeṣeṇa ca vakṣyāmi cāturvarṇyasya liṅgataḥ
13*0692_04 pañcabhūtaśarīrāṇāṁ sarveṣāṁ sadr̥śātmanām
13*0692_05 lokadharme ca dharme ca viśeṣakaraṇaṁ kr̥tam
13*0692_06 yatraikatvaṁ punar yānti prāṇinas tatra vistaraḥ
13*0692_07 adhruvo hi kathaṁ lokaḥ smr̥to dharmaḥ kathaṁ dhruvaḥ
13*0692_08 yatra kālo dhruvas tāta tatra dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13*0692_09 sarveṣāṁ tulyadehānāṁ sarveṣāṁ sadr̥śātmanām
13*0692_10 kālo dharmeṇa saṁyuktaḥ śeṣa eva susaṁgrahaḥ
13*0692_11 evaṁ sati na doṣo ’sti bhūtānāṁ dharmasevane
13*0692_12 tiryagyonāv api satāṁ loka eva mato guruḥ
% While, D10 S ins. after 9:
13*0693_01 pālaya tvaṁ prajāḥ sarvāḥ śāntātmā cānuśāsitaḥ
13*0693_02 dvaipāyanas tv ayaṁ cakṣuḥ kr̥ṣṇas te ’stu parāyaṇam
13*0693_03 ity uktvopāsanārthāya virarāma mahāmatiḥ

% 13.151.1
% Before the ref., V1 B Dn D1.2.4-8 ins.:
13*0694=00 vaiśaṁpāyana uvāca
13*0694_01 śaratalpagataṁ bhīṣmaṁ pāṇḍavo ’tha kurūdvahaḥ
13*0694_02 yudhiṣṭhiro hitaprepsur apr̥cchat kalmaṣāpaham
% After 1, V1 B Dn D1.2.
% 4-8 ins.:
13*0695_01 tasmai śuśrūṣamāṇāya bhūyaḥ śāṁtanavas tadā
13*0695_02 devavaṁśaṁ yathānyāyam ācaṣṭa puruṣarṣabha

% 13.151.2
% For 1-2, T2.3 G1.3.4 M and Madras ed. subst.:
13*0696=00 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13*0696_01 sarvaśāntikaraṁ japyaṁ dāridryāturaduḥkhinām
13*0696_02 tuṣṭipuṣṭipradaṁ nityaṁ pitāmaha vadasva me
13*0696=02 bhīṣmaḥ
13*0696_03 ayaṁ śasto mahājapyo devarājarṣisaṁyutaḥ
13*0696_04 sevan naro na duḥkhena bhayena ca vimuhyati
% After 2, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-8 and Bom. ed. ins.:
13*0697_01 yad ahnā kurute pāpam indriyaiḥ puruṣaś caran
13*0697_02 buddhipūrvam abuddhir vā rātrau yaś cāpi saṁdhyayoḥ
13*0697_03 mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ kīrtayan vai śuciḥ sadā
13*0697_04 nāndho na badhiraḥ kāle kurute svastimān sadā
13*0697_05 tiryagyoniṁ na gacchec ca narakaṁ saṁkarāṇi ca
13*0697_06 na ca duḥkhabhayaṁ tasya maraṇe na sa muhyati

% 13.151.4
% After 4, T3 ins.:
13*0698_01 viṣṇor nābhisarojāto brahmā bhuvanapāvanaḥ

% 13.151.13
% After 13, D1.2.4-8
% ins.:
13*0699_01 ananto nāgarājaś ca vāsukis takṣakas tathā
13*0699_02 mahāpadmaś ca vikhyātaḥ karkoṭakadhanaṁjayau

% 13.151.22
% For 22ab,
% V1 B Dn subst.:
13*0700_01 carmaṇvatī nadī puṇyā kauśikī yamunā tathā

% 13.151.24
% After 24, D1.2 ins.:
13*0701_01 etāḥ pāpaharāḥ sarvā devanadyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ

% 13.151.43
% T2 G3 ins. after 43: G1 M4 after 43ab: G4
% after 35:
13*0702_01 rājā rathaṁtaraś caiva bhārgavaś cyavanas tathā

% 13.151.45
% For
% 45ab, D4-8 subst.:
13*0703_01 udarkaś caiva māndhātā tathaivoḍo mahodayaḥ

% 13.151.46
% V1 B1 (second
% time). 2-5 Dn D5 ins. after 46ab: B1 (first time)
% after 42: D1.2 cont. after 710*: D4.6-8 after
% 709*:
13*0704_01 kuruḥ saṁvaraṇaś caiva māndhātā satyavikramaḥ
% After 46c, V1 B Dn ins.:
13*0705_01                 jahnur jāhnavisevitaḥ
13*0705_02 ādirājaḥ pr̥thur vainyo

% 13.151.48
% After 48, D1.2 ins.:
13*0706_01 pr̥thus tathoparicaraḥ kekayaś ca mahāyaśāḥ

% 13.151.50
% For 50ab, B1 subst.:
13*0707_01 pr̥ṣadhruś ca pratīpaś ca śaṁtanuś ca tathā nr̥paḥ
13*0707_02 havidhraś ca ajaś caiva rantidevaḥ purūravāḥ
% After 50ab, V1 B Dn D1.4-8 ins.:
13*0708_01 ajaḥ prācīnabarhiś ca tathekṣvākur mahāyaśāḥ
13*0708_02 anaraṇyo narapatir jānujaṅghas tathaiva ca
% D1.4-8 cont.:
13*0709_01 suhotraḥ sr̥ñjayaś caiva rantidevas tathaiva ca
% After the above, D4.6-8 ins. 704*.
% D1 cont. after 709*: D2 ins. after 49c:
13*0710_01 rambhodbhavaś ca rājarṣir māndhātā rājasattamaḥ
% After 50, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-8
% ins.:
13*0711_01 kalyam utthāya yo nityaṁ saṁdhye dve ’stamayodaye
13*0711_02 paṭhec chucir anāvr̥ttaḥ sa dharmaphalabhāg bhavet
13*0711_03 devā devarṣayaś caiva stutā rājarṣayas tathā
13*0711_04 puṣṭim āyur yaśaḥ svargaṁ vidhāsyanti mameśvarāḥ

% 13.151.51
% For 51, S (T1 G2 om.) subst.:
13*0712_01 namas tebhyo namas tebhyo mā ca me paripanthinaḥ
13*0712_02 parāt paratarā caiva gatiḥ syād iti tat paṭhet
% After
% line 11, T2 ins. oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya | oṁ namaḥ, while
% T3 ins. after line 11:
13*0713_01 avikārāya śuddhāya nityāya paramātmane
13*0713_02 sadaikarūparūpāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave

% 13.152.1
% Before 1, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13*0714=00 janamejaya uvāca
13*0714_01 śaratalpagate bhīṣme kauravāṇāṁ dhuraṁdhare
13*0714_02 śayāne vīraśayane pāṇḍavaiḥ samupasthite
13*0714_03 yudhiṣṭhiro mahāprājño mama pūrvapitāmahaḥ
13*0714_04 dharmāṇām āgamaṁ śrutvā viditvā dharmasaṁśayān
13*0714_05 dānānāṁ ca vidhiṁ śrutvā chinnadharmārthasaṁśayaḥ
13*0714_06 yad anyad akarod vipra tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13*0714=06 vaiśaṁpāyana uvāca
13*0714_07 abhūn muhūrtaṁ stimitaṁ sarvaṁ tad rājamaṇḍalam

% 13.153.5
% After 5, T1 ins.:
13*0715_01 tataś ca puṇḍarīkākṣam āha dharmabhr̥tāṁ varaḥ
13*0715_02 bhagavan yogayukto ’si tūṣṇīṁ dhyāyasi śatruhan
13*0715_03 brūhi māṁ puruṣaśreṣṭha ājñāpyo bhavatā hy aham
13*0715_04 dhyāyasva puṇḍarīkākṣa śreyo me paramaṁ hitam
13*0715=04 śrībhagavān
13*0715_05 śaratalpagato bhīṣmaḥ śāmyann iva hutāśanaḥ
13*0715_06 māṁ dhyāti puruṣavyāghras tato me tadgataṁ manaḥ

% 13.153.9
% For 9cd, T1 subst.:
13*0716_01 bhrātr̥̄ṁś caiva puraskr̥tya mātaraṁ ca pr̥thām api

% 13.153.15
% After 15ab, T1 ins.:
13*0717_01 dhyāyantaṁ paramātmānaṁ kr̥ṣṇadharmaṁ sanātanam

% 13.153.16
% For
% 16cd, D10 S subst.:
13*0718_01 dvaipāyanaprabhr̥tibhir munibhiḥ pratinanditaḥ

% 13.153.17
% After 17ab, B4 repeats
% 16ab; while T1 ins. after 17ab:
13*0719_01 mādhavena mahārājaḥ kr̥ṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā

% 13.153.37
% After 37,
% D10 T G M4 ins.:
13*0720_01 vāsudevo hiraṇyātmā puruṣaḥ savitā virāṭ
13*0720_02 jīvabhūto ’nurūpas tvaṁ paramātmā sanātanaḥ
13*0720_03 tvadbhaktaṁ tvadgatasvāntam adāram aparigraham
13*0720_04 trāyasva puṇḍarīkākṣa puruṣottama nityaśaḥ

% 13.153.39
% After 39ab, D5-9 ins.:
13*0721_01 duryodhanaṁ durācāraṁ kṣatriyāntakaraṁ raṇe

% 13.153.40
% After 40ab, T1
% ins.:
13*0722_01 suhr̥dbhiḥ sahito rājan bhuṅkṣva rājyam akaṇṭakam

% 13.153.43
% After 43, V1 B Dn D5.8
% ins.:
13*0723_01 sa māṁ tvam anujānīhi kr̥ṣṇa mokṣye kalevaram
13*0723_02 tvayāhaṁ samanujñāto gaccheyaṁ paramāṁ gatim

% 13.153.49
% After 49ab,
% D10 T G M4 ins.:
13*0724_01 dhanaṁ bahuvidhaṁ rājan dattvā nityaṁ dvijātiṣu

% 13.154.5
% After 5, D10 S
% ins.:
13*0725_01 devaduṁdubhinādaś ca puṣpavarṣaiḥ sahābhavat
13*0725_02 siddhā brahmarṣayaś caiva sādhu sādhv iti harṣitāḥ

% 13.154.8
% After 8ab, T1 ins.:
13*0726_01 candanānāṁ ca khaṇḍāni mahārghāṇi bahūni ca

% 13.154.10
% After 10, T G1.3.4 M1-3
% ins.:
13*0727_01 yudhiṣṭhireṇa sahitau dhr̥tarāṣṭras tu pādataḥ

% 13.154.34
% After 34, D4.5.7-9 ins.:
13*0728_01 sarve te dīnamanasaḥ śocamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13*0728_02 hastyaśvarathayānaiś ca saṁprāptā hastināpuram
% D5 cont.:
13*0729_01 ity etad bahuvistāram ānuśāsanikaṁ śubham
13*0729_02 yatroktāḥ sarvadharmāś ca parvaṇy asmiṁs trayodaśe
13*0729_03 śrutvā yān svasthatām āpa dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13*0729_04 bhīṣmād bhāgīrathīputrāt sarvasaṁdehahāriṇaḥ
13*0729_05 etat trayodaśaṁ parva dharmaniścayakārakam
13*0729_06 adhyāyānāṁ śataṁ cātra ṣaṭcatvāriṁśad eva tu
13*0729_07 nava ślokasahasrāṇi śatāny aṣṭau tathaiva ca
13*0729_08 vyāsenodāramatinā dr̥ṣṭo grantho mahātmanā
13*0729_09 ānuśāsanikaṁ parva śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ
13*0729_10 mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvadharmaphalaṁ labhet
13*0729_11 nārāyaṇaṁ pūjayitvā bhaktyā paramayā tataḥ
13*0729_12 bhīṣmoddeśena kartavyaṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ ca tarpaṇam
13*0729_13 vyāsarūpī hariḥ sākṣāt paśyatām iti kīrtayet
13*0729_14 dadyād dhenuhiraṇyādi vācakāya viśeṣataḥ
13*0729_15 sarvakāmān avāpnoti dīrgham āyuś ca vindati
13*0729_16 dvaipāyanaprasādena nityam utsavavān bhavet

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%
% Book 13, Appendix I passages
%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

% After 13.8, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and
% Cv ins.:
13_001=0000 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001_0001 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_001_0002 caturṇām api vedānāṁ saṁvādaṁ putra tac chr̥ṇu
13_001=0002 r̥gvedaḥ
13_001_0003 gr̥hān āśrayamāṇasya agnihotraṁ ca juhvataḥ
13_001_0004 sarvaṁ sukr̥tam ādatte yaḥ sāye nudyate ’tithiḥ
13_001=0004 yajurvedaḥ
13_001_0005 na skandate na vyathate nāsyordhvaṁ sarpate rajaḥ
13_001_0006 variṣṭham agnihotrāc ca brāhmaṇasya mukhe hutam
13_001=0006 sāmavedaḥ
13_001_0007 na ced dhanti pitaraṁ mātaraṁ vā
13_001_0008 na brāhmaṇaṁ no ’pavādaṁ karoti
13_001_0009 yat kiṁ cid anyad vr̥jinaṁ karoti
13_001_0010 prīto ’tithis tad upahanti pāpam
13_001=0010 atharvavedaḥ
13_001_0011 yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti
13_001_0012 yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti
13_001_0013 vaivasvato harate sarvam asya
13_001_0014 moghaṁ ceṣṭaṁ bhavati krodhanasya
13_001=0014 Colophon.
13_001=0014 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001_0015 bhūyas tu śr̥ṇu rājendra dharmān dharmabhr̥tāṁ vara
13_001_0016 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_001_0017 indrāgnyoḥ sūryaśacyoś ca tan me nigadataḥ śr̥ṇu
13_001=0017 indraḥ
13_001_0018 rājye viprān prapaśyāmi kāmakrodhavivarjitān
13_001_0019 etena satyavākyena pādaḥ kumbhasya pūryatām
13_001=0019 agniḥ
13_001_0020 yathāhaṁ tatra nāśnāmi yatra nāśnanti vai dvijāḥ
13_001_0021 etena satyavākyena pādaḥ kumbhasya pūryatām
13_001=0021 sūryaḥ
13_001_0022 yathā gobrāhmaṇasyārthe na tapāmi yathābalam
13_001_0023 etena satyavākyena pādaḥ kumbhasya pūryatām
13_001=0023 śacī
13_001_0024 karmaṇā manasā vācā nāvamanye puraṁdaram
13_001_0025 etena satyavākyena pādaḥ kumbhasya pūryatām
13_001=0025 Colophon.
13_001=0025 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001_0026 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_001_0027 madrarājasya saṁvādaṁ vyāsasya ca mahātmanaḥ
13_001_0028 vaitāne karmaṇi tate kuntīputra yathā purā
13_001_0029 ukto bhagavān yajñārthe tathā tatrāśr̥ṇod bhavān
13_001=0029 madrarājaḥ
13_001_0030 kāni tīrthāni bhagavan phalārthāś ceha ke ’’śramāḥ
13_001_0031 ka ijyate kaś ca yajñaḥ ko yūpaḥ kramate ca kaḥ
13_001_0032 kaś cādhvare śasyate gītiśabdaiḥ
13_001_0033 kaś cādhvare gīyate valgubhāṣaiḥ
13_001_0034 ko brahmaśabdaiḥ stutibhiḥ stūyate ca
13_001_0035 kasyeha vai havir adhvaryavaḥ kalpayanti
13_001_0036 varṇāśrame gophale kaś ca some
13_001_0037 kaś coṁkāraḥ kaś ca vedārthamārgaḥ
13_001_0038 pr̥ṣṭas tan me brūhi sarvaṁ maharṣe
13_001_0039 lokajyeṣṭhaṁ yasya vijñānam āhuḥ
13_001=0039 dvaipāyanaḥ
13_001_0040 lokajyeṣṭhaṁ yasya vijñānam āhur
13_001_0041 yonijyeṣṭhaṁ yasya vadanti janma
13_001_0042 pūtātmāno brāhmaṇā vedamukhyā
13_001_0043 asmin praśno dīyatāṁ keśavāya
13_001=0043 brāhmaṇaḥ
13_001_0044 bālo jātyā kṣatradharmārthaśīlo
13_001_0045 jāto devakyāṁ śūraputreṇa vīra
13_001_0046 vettuṁ vedān arhate kṣatriyo vai
13_001_0047 dāśārhāṇām uttamaḥ puṣkarākṣaḥ
13_001=0047 vāsudevaḥ
13_001_0048 pārāśarya brūhi yad brāhmaṇebhyaḥ
13_001_0049 prītātmā vai brahmakalpaḥ sumedhāḥ
13_001_0050 pr̥ṣṭo yajñārthaṁ pāṇḍavasyātitejā
13_001_0051 etac chreyas tasya lokasya caiva
13_001=0051 vyāsaḥ
13_001_0052 uktaṁ vākyaṁ yad bhavān mām avocat
13_001_0053 praśnaṁ citraṁ nāham atrotsahe ’dya
13_001_0054 chettuṁ vispaṣṭaṁ tiṣṭhati tvadvidhe vai
13_001_0055 lokajyeṣṭhe viśvarūpe sunābhe
13_001=0055 vāsudevaḥ
13_001_0056 tat tvaṁ vākyaṁ brūhi yat tvaṁ maharṣe
13_001_0057 yasmin kr̥ṣṇaḥ procyate vai yathāvat
13_001_0058 prītas te ’haṁ jñānaśaktyā yathāvat
13_001_0059 tasmān nirdeśe karmaṇāṁ brūhi siddhim
13_001=0059 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_001_0060 uktavākye sattame yādavānāṁ
13_001_0061 kr̥ṣṇo vyāsaḥ prāñjalir vāsudevam
13_001_0062 vipraiḥ sārdhaṁ pūjayan devadevaṁ
13_001_0063 kr̥ṣṇaṁ viṣṇuṁ vāsudevaṁ babhāṣe
13_001=0063 vyāsaḥ
13_001_0064 ānantyaṁ te viśvakarmaṁs tavaivaṁ
13_001_0065 rūpaṁ paurāṇaṁ śāśvataṁ ca dhruvaṁ ca
13_001_0066 kas te budhyed vedavādeṣu caital
13_001_0067 loke hy asmiñ śāsakas tvaṁ pitaiva
13_001=0067 Colophon.
13_001=0067 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001_0068 dvārakāyāṁ yathā prāha purāyaṁ munisattamaḥ
13_001_0069 vedavipramayatvaṁ tu vāsudevasya tac chr̥ṇu
13_001_0070 yūpaṁ viṣṇuṁ vāsudevaṁ vijānan
13_001_0071 sarvān viprān bodhate tattvadarśī
13_001_0072 viṣṇuṁ krāntaṁ vāsudevaṁ vijānan
13_001_0073 vipro vipratvaṁ gacchate tattvadarśī
13_001_0074 viṣṇur yajñas tv ijyate cāpi viṣṇuḥ
13_001_0075 kr̥ṣṇo viṣṇur yaś ca kr̥tsnaḥ prabhuś ca
13_001_0076 kr̥ṣṇo vedāṅgaṁ vedavādāś ca kr̥ṣṇa
13_001_0077 evaṁ jānan brāhmaṇo brahma eti
13_001_0078 sthānaṁ sarvaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ yajñamārge
13_001_0079 cāturhotraṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ tatra kr̥ṣṇaḥ
13_001_0080 sarvair bhāvair ijyate sarvakāmaiḥ
13_001_0081 puṇyām̐l lokān brāhmaṇāḥ prāpnuvanti
13_001_0082 somaṁ sadbhāvād ye ca jātaṁ pibanti
13_001_0083 dīptaṁ karma ye vidānāś caranti
13_001_0084 ekāntam iṣṭau cintayanto divisthās
13_001_0085 te vai sthānaṁ prapnuvanti vratajñāḥ
13_001_0086 om ity etad dhyāyamāno na gacched
13_001_0087 durgaṁ panthānaṁ pāpakarmāpi vipraḥ
13_001_0088 sarvaṁ kr̥ṣṇaṁ vāsudevaṁ hi viprāḥ
13_001_0089 kr̥tvā dhyānaṁ durgatiṁ na prayānti
13_001_0090 ājyaṁ yajñaḥ sruksruvau yajñadātā
13_001_0091 icchā patnī patniśālā havīṁṣi
13_001_0092 idhmāḥ puroḍāśaḥ sarvadā hotr̥kartā
13_001_0093 kr̥tsnaṁ viṣṇuṁ saṁvijānaṁs tam eti
13_001_0094 yoge yoge karmaṇāṁ cābhihāre
13_001_0095 yukte vaitāne karmaṇi brāhmaṇasya
13_001_0096 puṣṭyartheṣu prāpnuyāt karmasiddhiṁ
13_001_0097 śāntyartheṣu prāpnuyāt sarvaśāntim
13_001=0097 Colophon.
13_001=0097 dvaipāyanaḥ
13_001_0098 śraddhāṁ tyāgaṁ nirvr̥tiṁ cāpi pūjāṁ
13_001_0099 satyaṁ dharmaṁ yaḥ kr̥taṁ cābhyupaiti
13_001_0100 kāmadveṣau tyajya sarveṣu tulyaḥ
13_001_0101 śraddhāpūtaḥ sarvayajñeṣu yogyaḥ
13_001_0102 yasmin yajñe sarvabhūtāḥ prahr̥ṣṭāḥ
13_001_0103 sarve cārambhāḥ śāstradr̥ṣṭāḥ pravr̥ttāḥ
13_001_0104 dharmyair arthyair ye yajante dhruvaṁ te
13_001_0105 pūtātmāno dharmam ekaṁ bhajante
13_001_0106 ekākṣaraṁ dvyakṣaram ekam eva
13_001_0107 sadā yajante niyatāḥ pratītāḥ
13_001_0108 dr̥ṣṭvā manāg arcayitvā sma viprāḥ
13_001_0109 satāṁ mārgaṁ taṁ dhruvaṁ saṁbhajante
13_001_0110 pāpātmānaḥ krodharāgābhibhūtāḥ
13_001_0111 kr̥ṣṇe bhaktā nāma saṁkīrtayantaḥ
13_001_0112 pūtātmāno yajñaśīlāḥ sumedhā
13_001_0113 yajñasyānte kīrtilokān bhajante
13_001_0114 eko vedo brāhmaṇānāṁ babhūva
13_001_0115 catuṣpādas traiguṇo brahmaśīrṣaḥ
13_001_0116 pādaṁ pādaṁ brāhmaṇā vedam āhus
13_001_0117 tretākāle taṁ ca taṁ viddhi śīrṣam
13_001=0117 Colophon.
13_001=0117 dvaipāyanaḥ
13_001_0118 sarve vedāḥ sarvavedyāḥ saśāstrāḥ
13_001_0119 sarve yajñāḥ sarva ijyāś ca kr̥ṣṇaḥ
13_001_0120 viduḥ kr̥ṣṇaṁ brāhmaṇās tattvato ye
13_001_0121 teṣāṁ rājan sarvayajñāḥ samāptāḥ
13_001_0122 jñeyo yogī brāhmaṇair vedatattvair
13_001_0123 āraṇyakaiḥ saiṣa kr̥ṣṇaḥ prabhutvāt
13_001_0124 sarvān yajñān brāhmaṇān brahma caiva
13_001_0125 vyāpyātiṣṭhad devadevas triloke
13_001_0126 sa eṣa devaḥ śakram īśaṁ yajānaṁ
13_001_0127 prītyā prāha kratuyaṣṭāram agryam
13_001_0128 na mā śakro veda vedārthatattvād
13_001_0129 bhakto bhaktyā śuddhabhāvapradhānaḥ
13_001_0130 māṁ jānante brahmaśīrṣaṁ variṣṭhaṁ
13_001_0131 viśve viśvaṁ brahmayoniṁ hy ayonim
13_001_0132 sarvatrāhaṁ śāśvataḥ śāśvateśaḥ
13_001_0133 kr̥tsno vedo nirguṇo ’nantatejāḥ
13_001_0134 sarve devā vāsudevaṁ yajante
13_001_0135 tato buddhyā mārgamāṇās tanūnām
13_001_0136 sarvān kāmān prāpnuvante viśālāṁs
13_001_0137 trailokye ’smin kr̥ṣṇanāmābhidhānāt
13_001_0138 kr̥ṣṇo yajñair ijyate yāyajūkaiḥ
13_001_0139 kr̥ṣṇo vīrair ijyate vikramadbhiḥ
13_001_0140 kr̥ṣṇo vākyair ijyate saṁmr̥śānaiḥ
13_001_0141 kr̥ṣṇo muktair ijyate vītamohaiḥ
13_001_0142 vidyāvantaḥ somapā ye vipāpā
13_001_0143 iṣṭvā yajñair gocaraṁ prārthayante
13_001=0143 bhagavān
13_001_0144 sarvaṁ krāntaṁ devalokaṁ viśālam
13_001_0145 ante gatvā martyalokaṁ bhajante
13_001_0146 evaṁ sarve tv āśramāḥ suvratā ye
13_001_0147 māṁ jānanto yānti lokān adīnān
13_001_0148 yāṁ yāṁ dīkṣām udvahante vipāpā
13_001_0149 jyotir bhūtvā devalokaṁ bhajante
13_001_0150 pūjyante māṁ pūjayantaḥ prahr̥ṣṭā
13_001_0151 māṁ jānantaḥ śraddhayā vāsudevam
13_001_0152 bhaktyā tuṣṭo ’haṁ tasya sattvaṁ prayacche
13_001_0153 sattvaspr̥ṣṭo vītamoho ’yam eti
13_001=0153 dvaipāyanaḥ
13_001_0154 jyotīṁṣi śuklāni ca yāni loke
13_001_0155 trayo lokā lokapālās trayī ca
13_001_0156 trayo ’gnayaś cāhutayaś ca pañca
13_001_0157 sarve devā devakīputra eva
13_001=0157 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001_0158 vyāsasyaitad vacaḥ śrutvā madrarājaḥ saharṣibhiḥ
13_001_0159 vyāsaṁ kr̥ṣṇaṁ ca vidhivat prītātmā pratyapūjayat
13_001=0159 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_001_0160 kavipradhānas tu maharṣiputro
13_001_0161 dvaipāyanas tad vacanaṁ niśamya
13_001_0162 jagāma pr̥thvīṁ śirasā mahātmā
13_001_0163 namaś ca kr̥ṣṇāya cakāra bhīṣmaḥ
13_001=0163 Colophon.

% D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and Cv cont.:
13_001A=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_001A_0001 garuḍaḥ pakṣiṇāṁ śreṣṭha iti pūrvaṁ pitāmaha
13_001A_0002 uktas tvayā mahābāho śvetavāhaṁ praśaṁsatā
13_001A_0003 atra kautūhalaṁ me ’sti śravaṇe jāyate matiḥ
13_001A_0004 kathaṁ garutmān pakṣīṇāṁ śraiṣṭhyaṁ prāptaḥ paraṁtapa
13_001A_0005 suparṇo vainateyaś ca kena śatruś ca bhoginām
13_001A_0006 kiṁvīryaḥ kiṁbalaś cāsau vaktum arhasi bhārata
13_001A=0006 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0007 vāsudeva mahābāho devakī suprajās tvayā
13_001A_0008 śrutaṁ te dharmarājasya yaduharṣavivardhana
13_001A_0009 suparṇaṁ śaṁsa ity eva mām āha kurunandanaḥ
13_001A_0010 asya pravaktum icchāmi tvayājñapto mahādyute
13_001A_0011 tvaṁ hi śaure mahābāho suparṇaḥ procyase purā
13_001A_0012 anādinidhane kāle garuḍaś cāsi keśava
13_001A_0013 tasmāt pūrvaṁ prasādya tvāṁ dharmaputrāya dhīmate
13_001A_0014 garuḍaṁ patatāṁ śreṣṭhaṁ vaktum icchāmi mādhava
13_001A=0014 vāsudevaḥ
13_001A_0015 yathaiva mā bhavān veda tathā veda yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_001A_0016 tathā ca garuḍo rājaṁs tathāsmai brūhi tattvataḥ
13_001A=0016 Colophon.
13_001A=0016 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0017 yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho śr̥ṇu rājan yathātatham
13_001A_0018 garuḍaṁ pakṣiṇāṁ śreṣṭhaṁ vainateyaṁ mahābalam
13_001A_0019 tathā ca garuḍo rājan suparṇaś ca yathābhavat
13_001A_0020 yathā ca bhujagān hanti tathā me bruvataḥ śr̥ṇu
13_001A_0021 purāhaṁ tāta rāmeṇa jāmadagnyena dhīmatā
13_001A_0022 kailāsaśikhare ramye mr̥gān nighnan sahasraśaḥ
13_001A_0023 tam ahaṁ tāta dr̥ṣṭvaiva śastrāṇy utsr̥jya sarvaśaḥ
13_001A_0024 abhivādya pūrvaṁ rāmāya vinayenopatasthivān
13_001A_0025 tam ahaṁ kathānte varadaṁ suparṇasya balaujasī
13_001A_0026 apr̥cchaṁ sa ca māṁ prītaḥ pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhira
13_001A_0027 kadrūś ca vinatā cāstāṁ prajāpatisute ubhe
13_001A_0028 te dharmeṇopayeme ’tha mārīcaḥ kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ
13_001A_0029 prādāt tābhyāṁ varaṁ prīto bhāryābhyāṁ sumahātapāḥ
13_001A_0030 tatra kadrūr varaṁ vavre putrāṇāṁ daśataḥ śatam
13_001A_0031 tulyatejaḥprabhāvānāṁ sarveṣāṁ tulyajanmanām
13_001A_0032 vinatā tu vavre dvau putrau vīrau bharatasattama
13_001A_0033 kadrūputrasahasreṇa tulyavegaparākramau
13_001A_0034 sa tu tābhyāṁ varaṁ prādāt tathety uktvā mahātapāḥ
13_001A_0035 janayām āsa tān putrāṁs tābhyām āsīd yathā purā
13_001A_0036 kadrūḥ prajajñe tv aṇḍānāṁ tathaiva daśataḥ śatam
13_001A_0037 aṇḍe dve vinatā caiva darśanīyatare śubhe
13_001A_0038 tāni tv aṇḍāni tu tayoḥ kadrūvinatayor dvayoḥ
13_001A_0039 sopasvedeṣu pātreṣu nidadhuḥ paricāriṇaḥ
13_001A_0040 niḥsaranti tadāṇḍebhyaḥ kadrūputrā bhujaṁgamāḥ
13_001A_0041 pañcavarṣaśate kāle dr̥ṣṭaśvāsabalaujasaḥ
13_001A_0042 vinatā teṣu jāteṣu pannageṣu mahātmasu
13_001A_0043 viputrā putrasaṁtāpād aṇḍam ekaṁ bibheda ha
13_001A_0044 kim anena kariṣye ’ham iti vākyam abhāṣata
13_001A_0045 na hi pañcaśate kāle purā putrau dadarśa sā
13_001A_0046 sāpaśyadaṇḍān niṣkrāntaṁ vinā patraṁ manasvinam
13_001A_0047 pūrvakāyopasaṁpannaṁ viyuktam itareṇa ha
13_001A_0048 dr̥ṣṭvā tu taṁ tathārūpam asamagraśarīriṇam
13_001A_0049 putraduḥkhānvitāśocat sa ca pakṣī tathā gataḥ
13_001A_0050 abravīc ca mudā yuktaḥ paryaśrunayanas tadā
13_001A_0051 mātaraṁ capalāsīti hato ’ham iti cāsakr̥t
13_001A_0052 na tvayā kāṅkṣitaḥ kālo yāvān evātyagāt purā
13_001A_0053 āvāṁ bhavāva putrau te śvasanād balavattarau
13_001A_0054 īrṣyākrodhābhibhūtatvād yo ’ham evaṁ kr̥tas tvayā
13_001A_0055 tasmāt tvam api me mātar dāsībhāvaṁ gamiṣyasi
13_001A_0056 pañca varṣaśatāni tvaṁ spardhase vai yayā saha
13_001A_0057 dāsī tasyā bhavitrīti sāśrupātam uvāca ha
13_001A_0058 eṣa caiva mahābhāge balī balavatāṁ varaḥ
13_001A_0059 mokṣayiṣyati te mātar dāsībhāvān mamānujaḥ
13_001A=0059 Colophon.
13_001A=0059 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0060 vinatā putraśokārtā śāpād bhītā ca bhārata
13_001A_0061 pratīkṣate sma taṁ kālaṁ yaḥ putroktas tadābhavat
13_001A_0062 tato ’py atīte pañcaśate varṣāṇāṁ kālasaṁyuge
13_001A_0063 garuḍo ’tha mahāvīryo jajñe bhujagabhug balī
13_001A_0064 bandhurāsyaḥ śikhī patrakośaḥ kūrmanakho mahān
13_001A_0065 raktākṣaḥ saṁhatagrīvo hrasvapādo mahāśirāḥ
13_001A_0066 yas tv aṇḍāt sa vinirbhinno niṣkrānto bharatarṣabha
13_001A_0067 vinatāpūrvajaḥ putraḥ so ’ruṇo dr̥śyate divi
13_001A_0068 pūrvāṁ diśam abhipretya sūryasyodayanaṁ prati
13_001A_0069 aruṇo ’ruṇasaṁkāśo nāmnā caivāruṇaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_001A_0070 jātamātras tu vihago garuḍaḥ pannagāśanaḥ
13_001A_0071 vihāya mātaraṁ kṣipram agamat sarvatodiśam
13_001A_0072 sa tathā cātivavr̥dhe sarvakāmair athārcitaḥ
13_001A_0073 pitāmahavisr̥ṣṭena bhojanena viśāṁ pate
13_001A_0074 tasmiṁś ca vihage tatra yathākāmaṁ vivardhati
13_001A_0075 kadrūś ca vinatā caiva gacchetāṁ sāgaraṁ prati
13_001A_0076 dadr̥śāte tu te yāntam uccaiḥśravasam antikāt
13_001A_0077 snātvopavr̥ttaṁ tvaritaṁ pītavantaṁ ca vājinam
13_001A_0078 tataḥ kadrūr hasanty eva vinatām idam abravīt
13_001A_0079 hayasya varṇaḥ ko nv atra brūhi yas te mataḥ śubhe
13_001A=0079 vinatā
13_001A_0080 ekavarṇo hayo rājñi sarvaśveto mato mama
13_001A_0081 varṇaṁ vā kīdr̥śaṁ tasya manyase tvaṁ manasvini
13_001A=0081 kadrūḥ
13_001A_0082 sarvaśveto matas tubhyaṁ ya eṣa hayasattamaḥ
13_001A_0083 brūhi kalyāṇi dīvyāvo varṇānyatvena bhāmini
13_001A=0083 vinatā
13_001A_0084 yady ārye dīvyasi tvaṁ me kaḥ paṇo no bhaviṣyati
13_001A_0085 sā taj jñātvā paṇeyaṁ vai jñātvā tu vipaṇe tvayā
13_001A=0085 kadrūḥ
13_001A_0086 jitā dāsī bhaver me tvam ahaṁ cāpy asitekṣaṇe
13_001A_0087 naikavarṇaikavarṇatve vinate rocate ca te
13_001A_0088 rocate me paṇo rājñi dāsītvena na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A_0089 satyam ātiṣṭha bhadraṁ te satye sthāsyāmi cāpy aham
13_001A=0089 Colophon.
13_001A=0089 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0090 vinatā tu tathety uktvā kr̥tasaṁśayanā paṇe
13_001A_0091 kadrūr api tathety uktvā putrān idam uvāca ha
13_001A_0092 mayā kr̥taḥ paṇaḥ putrā mitho vinatayā saha
13_001A_0093 uccaiḥśravasi gāndharve tac chr̥ṇudhvaṁ bhujaṁgamāḥ
13_001A_0094 abravaṁ naikavarṇaṁ taṁ saikavarṇam athābravīt
13_001A_0095 jitā dāsī bhavet putrāḥ sā vāhaṁ vā na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A_0096 ekavarṇaś ca vājī sa candrakokanadaprabhaḥ
13_001A_0097 sāhaṁ dāsī bhaviṣyāmi jitā putrā na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A_0098 te yūyam aśvapravaram āviśadhvam atandritāḥ
13_001A_0099 sarvaśvetaṁ vāladhiṣu vālā bhūtvāñjanaprabhāḥ
13_001A=0099 sarpāḥ
13_001A_0100 nikr̥tyā na jayaḥ śreyān mātaḥ satyā giraḥ śr̥ṇu
13_001A_0101 āyatyāṁ ca tadātve ca na ca dharmo ’tra vidyate
13_001A_0102 sā tvaṁ dharmād apetaṁ vai kulasyaivāhitaṁ tava
13_001A_0103 nikr̥tyā vijayaṁ mātar mā sma kārṣīḥ kathaṁ cana
13_001A_0104 yady adharmeṇa vijayaṁ vayaṁ kāṅkṣāmahe kva cit
13_001A_0105 tvayā nāma nivāryāḥ sma mā kurudhvam iti dhruvam
13_001A_0106 sā tvam asmān api sato vipāpān r̥jubuddhinaḥ
13_001A_0107 kalmaṣeṇābhisaṁyoktuṁ kāṅkṣase lobhamohitā
13_001A_0108 te vayaṁ tvāṁ parityajya draviṣyāma diśo daśa
13_001A_0109 yatra vākyaṁ na te mātaḥ punaḥ śroṣyāma īdr̥śam
13_001A_0110 guror apy avaliptasya kāryākāryam ajānataḥ
13_001A_0111 utpathaṁ pratipannasya parityāgo vidhīyate
13_001A=0111 kadrūḥ
13_001A_0112 śr̥ṇomi vividhā vāco hetumatyaḥ samīritāḥ
13_001A_0113 vakragā mannivr̥ttyarthaṁ tad ahaṁ vo na rocaye
13_001A_0114 na ca tat paṇitaṁ mandāḥ śakyaṁ jetum ato ’nyathā
13_001A_0115 jite nikr̥tyā śrutvaitat kṣamaṁ kuruta putrakāḥ
13_001A_0116 śvo ’haṁ prabhātasamaye jitā dharmeṇa putrakāḥ
13_001A_0117 śailūṣiṇī bhaviṣyāmi vinatāyā na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A_0118 iha cāmutra cārthāya putrān icchanti mātaraḥ
13_001A_0119 seyam īhā vipannā me yuṣmān āsādya saṁgatām
13_001A_0120 iha vā tārayet putraḥ pretya vā tārayet pitr̥̄n
13_001A_0121 nātra citraṁ bhavet kiṁ cit punātīti ca putratā
13_001A_0122 te yūyaṁ tāraṇārthāya mama putrā manojavāḥ
13_001A_0123 āviśadhvaṁ hayaśreṣṭhaṁ vālā bhūtvāñjanaprabhāḥ
13_001A_0124 jānāmy adharmaṁ sakalaṁ vijitā vinatā bhavet
13_001A_0125 nikr̥tyā dāsabhāvas tu yuṣmān apy avapīḍayet
13_001A_0126 nikr̥tyā vijayo veti dāsatvaṁ vā parājaye
13_001A_0127 ubhayaṁ niścayaṁ kr̥tvā jayo vai dhārmiko varaḥ
13_001A_0128 yady apy adharmo vijayo yuṣmān eva spr̥śet punaḥ
13_001A_0129 guror vacanam āsthāya dharmo vaḥ sa bhaviṣyati
13_001A=0129 Colophon.
13_001A=0129 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0130 śrutvā tu vacanaṁ mātuḥ kruddhāyās te bhujaṁgamāḥ
13_001A_0131 kr̥cchreṇaivānvamodanta ke cid dhitvā diśo gatāḥ
13_001A_0132 ye pratasthur diśas tatra kruddhā tān aśapad bhr̥śam
13_001A_0133 bhujaṁgamānāṁ mātāsau kadrūr vairakarī tadā
13_001A=0133 kadrūḥ
13_001A_0134 utpatsyati hi rājanyaḥ pāṇḍavo janamejayaḥ
13_001A_0135 caturtho dhanvināṁ śreṣṭhāt kuntīputrād dhanaṁjayāt
13_001A_0136 sa sarpasatram āhartā kruddhaḥ kurukulodvahaḥ
13_001A_0137 tasmin satre ’gninā yuṣmān pañcatvam upaneṣyati
13_001A_0138 evaṁ kruddhāśapan mātā pannagān dharmacāriṇaḥ
13_001A_0139 guroḥ parityāgakr̥taṁ naitad anyad bhaviṣyati
13_001A_0140 evaṁ śaptā diśaḥ prāptāḥ pannagā dharmacāriṇaḥ
13_001A_0141 vihāya mātaraṁ kruddhā gatā vairakarīṁ tadā
13_001A_0142 tatra ye vr̥jinaṁ tasyā anāpannā bhujaṁgamāḥ
13_001A_0143 te tasya vājino vālā babhūvur asitaprabhāḥ
13_001A_0144 tān dr̥ṣṭvā vāladhisthāṁś ca putrān kadrūr athābravīt
13_001A_0145 vinatām atha saṁhr̥ṣṭā hayo ’sau dr̥śyatām iti
13_001A_0146 ekavarṇo na vā bhadre paṇo nau suvyavasthitaḥ
13_001A_0147 udakād uttarantaṁ taṁ hayaṁ caiva ca bhāminī
13_001A_0148 sā tv avakramatir devī vinatā jihmagābhinīm
13_001A_0149 abravīd bhaginīṁ kiṁ cid vihasantīva bhārata
13_001A_0150 hanta paśyāva gacchāvaḥ sukr̥to nau paṇaḥ śubhe
13_001A_0151 dāsī vā te bhaviṣyāmi tvaṁ vā dāsī bhaviṣyasi
13_001A_0152 evaṁ sthiraṁ paṇaṁ kr̥tvā hayaṁ te tu dadarśatuḥ
13_001A_0153 kr̥tvā sākṣiṇam ātmānaṁ bhaginyau kurusattama
13_001A_0154 sā dr̥ṣṭvaiva hayaṁ mandaṁ vinatā śokakarśitā
13_001A_0155 śvetaṁ candrāṁśuvālaṁ taṁ kālavālaṁ manojavam
13_001A_0156 tatra sā vrīlitā vākyaṁ vinatā sāśrubindukā
13_001A_0157 uvāca kālavālo ’yaṁ turago vijitaṁ tvayā
13_001A_0158 dāsī māṁ preṣayasvārye yathākāmavaśāṁ śubhe
13_001A_0159 dāsyaś ca kāmakārā hi bhartr̥̄ṇāṁ nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_001A=0159 Colophon.
13_001A=0159 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0160 tataḥ kadrūr hasantīva vinatāṁ dharmacāriṇīm
13_001A_0161 dāsīvat preṣayām āsa sā ca sarvaṁ cakāra tat
13_001A_0162 na vivarṇā na saṁkṣubdhā na ca kruddhā na duḥkhitā
13_001A_0163 preṣyakarma cakārāsyā vinatā kamalekṣaṇā
13_001A_0164 imā diśaś catasro ’syāḥ preṣyabhāvena vartitāḥ
13_001A_0165 atha sma vainateyaṁ vai baladarpau samīyatuḥ
13_001A_0166 taṁ darpavaśam āpannaṁ paridhāvantam antikāt
13_001A_0167 dadarśa nārado rājan devarṣir darpasaṁyutam
13_001A_0168 tam abravīc ca devarṣir nāradaḥ prahasann iva
13_001A_0169 kiṁ darpavaśam āpanno na vai paśyasi mātaram
13_001A_0170 balena dr̥ptaḥ satatam ahaṁmānakr̥taḥ sadā
13_001A_0171 dāsīṁ pannagarājasya mātur antargr̥he satīm
13_001A_0172 tam abravīd vainateyaḥ karma kiṁ tan mahāmune
13_001A_0173 janayitrī mayi sute jātā dāsī tapasvinī
13_001A_0174 athābravīd r̥ṣir vākyaṁ dīvyatī vijitā khaga
13_001A_0175 nikr̥tyā pannagendrasya mātrā putraiḥ purā saha
13_001A=0175 garuḍaḥ
13_001A_0176 kathaṁ jitā nikr̥tyā sā bhagavañ jananī mama
13_001A_0177 brūhi tan me yathāvr̥ttaṁ śrutvā vetsye tataḥ param
13_001A_0178 tatas tasya yathāvr̥ttaṁ sarvaṁ tan nāradas tadā
13_001A_0179 ācakhyau bharataśreṣṭha yathāvr̥ttaṁ patatriṇaḥ
13_001A_0180 tac chrutvā vainateyasya kopo hr̥di samāviśat
13_001A_0181 jagarhe pannagān sarvān mātrā saha paraṁtapa
13_001A_0182 tatas tu roṣād duḥkhāc ca tūrṇam utpatya pakṣirāṭ
13_001A_0183 jagāma yatra mātāsya kr̥cchre mahati vartate
13_001A_0184 tatrāpaśyat tato dīnāṁ jaṭilāṁ malināṁ kr̥śām
13_001A_0185 toyadena praticchannāṁ sūryābhām iva mātaram
13_001A_0186 tasya duḥkhāc ca roṣāc ca netrābhyām aśru cāsravat
13_001A_0187 pravr̥ttiṁ ca nivr̥ttiṁ ca pauruṣe pratitasthuṣaḥ
13_001A_0188 anuktvā mātaraṁ kiṁ cit patatrivarapuṁgavaḥ
13_001A_0189 kadrūm eva sa dharmātmā vacanaṁ pratyabhāṣata
13_001A_0190 yadi dharmeṇa me mātā jitā yady apy adharmataḥ
13_001A_0191 jyeṣṭhā tvam asi me mātā dharmaḥ sarvaḥ sa me mataḥ
13_001A_0192 iyaṁ tu me syāt kr̥paṇā mayi putre ’mba duḥkhitā
13_001A_0193 anujānīhi tāṁ sādhu matkr̥te dharmadarśinī
13_001A_0194 kadrūḥ śrutvāsya tad vākyaṁ vainateyasya dhīmataḥ
13_001A_0195 uvāca vākyaṁ duṣprajñā parītā duḥkhamūrchitā
13_001A_0196 nāhaṁ tava na te mātur vainateya kathaṁ cana
13_001A_0197 kuryāṁ priyam aniṣṭātmā māṁ bravīṣi khaga dvija
13_001A_0198 tāṁ tadā bruvatīṁ vākyam aniṣṭāṁ krūrabhāṣiṇīm
13_001A_0199 dāruṇāṁ sūnr̥tābhis tām anunetuṁ pracakrame
13_001A=0199 garuḍaḥ
13_001A_0200 jyeṣṭhā tvam asi kalyāṇi mātur me bhāmini priyā
13_001A_0201 sodaryā mama cāsi tvaṁ jyeṣṭhā mātā na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A=0201 kadrūḥ
13_001A_0202 vihaṁgama yathākāmaṁ gaccha kāmagama dvija
13_001A_0203 sūnr̥tābhis tvayā mātā nādāsī śakyam aṇḍaja
13_001A_0204 amr̥taṁ yady āhares tvaṁ vihaṁga jananīṁ tava
13_001A_0205 adāsīṁ mama paśyemāṁ vainateya na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A=0205 Colophon.
13_001A=0205 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0206 tathety uktvā tu vihagaḥ pratijñāya mahādyutiḥ
13_001A_0207 amr̥tāharaṇe vācaṁ tataḥ pitaram abravīt
13_001A_0208 kāmaṁ vai sūnr̥tā vāco visr̥jya ca muhur muhuḥ
13_001A_0209 yac cāpy anujñāṁ mātur vai na ca sā hy anumanyate
13_001A_0210 sā mā bahuvidhā vāco vajrakalpā visr̥jya vai
13_001A_0211 bhagavan vinatā dāsī mama mātā mahādyute
13_001A_0212 kadrūḥ preṣayate caiva dāsīyam iti cābravīt
13_001A_0213 āharāmr̥tam ity eva mokṣyate vinatā tataḥ
13_001A_0214 so ’haṁ mātur vimokṣārtham āhariṣya iti bruvan
13_001A_0215 amr̥taṁ prārthitas tūrṇam āhartuṁ pratinandya vai
13_001A=0215 kaśyapaḥ
13_001A_0216 amr̥taṁ tāta duṣprāpaṁ devair api kutas tvayā
13_001A_0217 rakṣyate hi bhr̥śaṁ putra rakṣibhis tan nibodha me
13_001A_0218 guptam adbhir bhr̥śaṁ sādhu sarvataḥ parivāritam
13_001A_0219 anantaram atho guptaṁ jvalatā jātavedasā
13_001A_0220 tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca
13_001A_0221 rakṣanty amr̥tam atyarthaṁ kiṁkarā nāma rākṣasāḥ
13_001A_0222 teṣāṁ śaktyr̥ṣṭiśūlāṁś ca śataghnyaḥ paṭṭasās tathā
13_001A_0223 āyudhā rakṣiṇāṁ tāta vajrakalpāḥ śilās tathā
13_001A_0224 tato jālena mahatā avanaddhaṁ samantataḥ
13_001A_0225 ayasmayena vai tāta vr̥trahantuḥ sma śāsanāt
13_001A_0226 tat tvam evaṁvidhaṁ tāta kathaṁ prārthayase ’mr̥tam
13_001A_0227 surakṣitaṁ vajrabhr̥tā vainateya vihaṁgama
13_001A_0228 indreṇa devair nāgaiś ca khaḍgair girijalādibhiḥ
13_001A=0228 garuḍaḥ
13_001A_0229 putragr̥ddhyā bravīṣy etac chr̥ṇu tāta viniścayam
13_001A_0230 balavān upāyavān asmi bhūyaḥ kiṁ karavāṇi te
13_001A_0231 tam abravīt pitā hr̥ṣṭaḥ prahasan vai punaḥ punaḥ
13_001A_0232 yadi tau bhakṣayes tāta krūrau kacchapavāraṇau
13_001A_0233 tathā balam ameyaṁ te bhavitā tan na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A_0234 amr̥tasyaiva cāhartā bhaviṣyasi na saṁśayaḥ
13_001A=0234 garuḍaḥ
13_001A_0235 kva tau krūrau mahābhāga vartete hastikacchapau
13_001A_0236 bhakṣayiṣyāmy ahaṁ tāta balasyāpyāyanaṁ prati
13_001A=0236 kaśyapaḥ
13_001A_0237 parvato vai samudrānte nabhaḥ stabdhveha tiṣṭhati
13_001A_0238 urago nāma duṣprāpaḥ purā devagaṇair api
13_001A_0239 gorutāni sa vistīrṇaḥ puṣpitadrumasānumān
13_001A_0240 tatra panthāḥ kr̥tas tāta kuñjareṇa balīyasā
13_001A_0241 gorutāny ucchrayas tasya nava sapta ca putraka
13_001A_0242 gacchatāgacchatā caiva kṣapitaḥ sa mahāgiriḥ
13_001A_0243 tāvān bhūmisamas tāta kr̥taḥ panthāḥ samutthitaḥ
13_001A_0244 tena gatvā sa mātaṁgaḥ pipāsur yuddham icchati
13_001A_0245 tam atītya tu śailendraṁ hradaḥ kokanadāyutaḥ
13_001A_0246 kanaketi ca vikhyātas tatra kūrmo mahābalaḥ
13_001A_0247 gorutāni sa vistīrṇaḥ kacchapaḥ kuñjaraś ca saḥ
13_001A_0248 āyāmataś cāpi samau tejobalasamanvitau
13_001A_0249 punarāvr̥ttim āpannau tāv etau madhukaiṭabhau
13_001A_0250 janmāntare vipramūḍhau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau
13_001A_0251 yadā sa nāgo vrajati pipāsus taṁ jalāśayam
13_001A_0252 tadainaṁ kacchapo roṣāt pratiyāti mahābalaḥ
13_001A_0253 nakhaiś ca daśanaiś cāpi nimajyonmajya cāsakr̥t
13_001A_0254 virarādāgrahastena kuñjaraṁ taṁ jalecaraḥ
13_001A_0255 nāgarāḍ api toyārthī pipāsuś caraṇair api
13_001A_0256 agrahastena dantābhyāṁ nivārayati vārijam
13_001A_0257 sa tu toyād anuttiṣṭhan vārijo gajayūthapam
13_001A_0258 nakhaiś ca daśanaiś caiva dviradaṁ pratiṣedhati
13_001A_0259 nivārito gajaśreṣṭhaḥ punar gacchati svaṁ vanam
13_001A_0260 pipāsuḥ klinnahastāgro rudhireṇa samukṣitaḥ
13_001A_0261 tau gaccha sahitau putra yadi śaknoṣi bhakṣaya
13_001A_0262 na tau pr̥thak tvayā śakyāv apramattau bale sthitau
13_001A=0262 Colophon.
13_001A=0262 garuḍaḥ
13_001A_0263 kathaṁ tau bhagavañ śakyau mayā vāraṇakacchapau
13_001A_0264 yugapad grahītuṁ tan me tvam upāyaṁ vaktum arhasi
13_001A=0264 kaśyapaḥ
13_001A_0265 yoddhukāme gaje tasmin muhūrtaṁ sa jalecaraḥ
13_001A_0266 uttiṣṭhati jalāt tūrṇaṁ yoddhukāmaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13_001A_0267 jalajaṁ nirjalaṁ tāta pramattaṁ caiva vāraṇam
13_001A_0268 grahīṣyasi pataṁgeśa nānyo yogo ’tra vidyate
13_001A=0268 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0269 ity evam ukto vihagas tad gatvā vanam uttamam
13_001A_0270 dadarśa vāraṇendraṁ taṁ meghācalasamaprabham
13_001A_0271 tāṁ sa nāgo girer vīthiṁ saṁprāpta iva bhārata
13_001A_0272 sa taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā mahābhāgaḥ saṁprahr̥ṣṭatanūruhaḥ
13_001A_0273 bibhakṣayiṣato rājan dāruṇasya mahātmanaḥ
13_001A_0274 mātaṁgaṁ kacchapaṁ caiva praharṣaḥ sumahān abhūt
13_001A_0275 atha vegena mahatā khecaraḥ sa mahābalaḥ
13_001A_0276 saṁkucya sarvagātrāṇi kr̥cchreṇaivānvapadyata
13_001A_0277 tathā gatvā tam adhvānaṁ vāraṇapravaro balī
13_001A_0278 niśaśvāsa mahāśvāsaṁ śramād viśramaṇāya ca
13_001A_0279 tasya niḥśvāsavātena madagandhena caiva ha
13_001A_0280 udatiṣṭhan mahākūrmo vāraṇapratiṣedhakaḥ
13_001A_0281 tayoḥ sutumulaṁ yuddhaṁ dadarśa patageśvaraḥ
13_001A_0282 kacchapendradviradayor indraprahrādayor iva
13_001A_0283 spr̥śantam agrahastena toyaṁ vāraṇayūthapam
13_001A_0284 dantair nakhaiś ca jalajo vārayām āsa bhārata
13_001A_0285 jalajaṁ vāraṇo ’py evaṁ caraṇaiḥ puṣkareṇa ca
13_001A_0286 pratyaṣedhan nimajjantam unmajjantaṁ tathaiva ca
13_001A_0287 muhūrtam abhavad yuddhaṁ tayor bhīmapradarśanam
13_001A_0288 atha tasmāj jalād rājan kacchapaḥ sthalam āsthitaḥ
13_001A_0289 sa tu nāgaḥ prabhagno ’pi pipāsur na nyavartata
13_001A_0290 toyagr̥dhnuḥ śanais tarṣād apāsarpata pr̥ṣṭhataḥ
13_001A_0291 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā jalajaṁ tūrṇam apasarpantam āhavāt
13_001A_0292 abhidudrāva vegena vajrapāṇir ivāsuram
13_001A_0293 taṁ roṣāt sthalam uttīrṇam asaṁprāptaṁ gajottamam
13_001A_0294 ubhāv eva samastau tu jagrāha vinatāsutaḥ
13_001A_0295 caraṇena tu savyena jagrāha sa gajottamam
13_001A_0296 praspandamānaṁ balavān dakṣiṇena tu kacchapam
13_001A_0297 utpapāta tatas tūrṇaṁ pannagendraniṣūdanaḥ
13_001A_0298 divaṁ khaṁ ca samāvr̥tya pakṣābhyām aparājitaḥ
13_001A_0299 tena cotpatatā tūrṇaṁ saṁgr̥hītau nakhair bhr̥śam
13_001A_0300 vajragarbhaiḥ suniśitaiḥ prāṇāṁs tūrṇaṁ mumocatuḥ
13_001A_0301 tau gr̥hya balavāṁs tūrṇaṁ srastapādaśirodharau
13_001A_0302 vivalgann iva khe krīḍan khecaro ’bhijagāma ha
13_001A_0303 attukāmas tato vīraḥ pr̥thivyāṁ pr̥thivīpate
13_001A_0304 niraikṣata na cāpaśyad drumaṁ paryāptam āsitum
13_001A_0305 naimiṣaṁ tv atha saṁprāpya devāraṇyaṁ mahādyutiḥ
13_001A_0306 apaśyata drumaṁ kaṁ cic chākhāskandhasamāvr̥tam
13_001A_0307 himavacchikharaprakhyaṁ yojanadvayam ucchritam
13_001A_0308 pariṇāhena rājendra nalvamātraṁ samantataḥ
13_001A_0309 tasya śākhābhavat kā cid āyatā pañcayojanam
13_001A_0310 dr̥ḍhamūlā dr̥ḍhaskandhā vajrapatrasamācitā
13_001A_0311 tatropaviṣṭaḥ sahasā vainateyo nigr̥hya tau
13_001A_0312 attukāmas tataḥ śākhāṁ tasya vegād avāpatat
13_001A_0313 tāṁ patantīm abhiprekṣya prekṣya carṣigaṇān atha
13_001A_0314 āsīnān vasubhiḥ sārdhaṁ satreṇa jagatīpate
13_001A_0315 vaikhānasān nāma yatīn vālakhilyagaṇān api
13_001A_0316 tasya bhīr āviśat tatra patagendrasya bhārata
13_001A_0317 tān dr̥ṣṭvā sa yatīṁs tatra samāsīnān suraiḥ saha
13_001A_0318 tuṇḍena gr̥hya tāṁ śākhām utpapāta khageśvaraḥ
13_001A_0319 tau ca pakṣī bhujaṁgāśo vyomni krīḍann ivāvrajat
13_001A_0320 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā gurusaṁbhāraṁ pragr̥hyotpatitaṁ khagam
13_001A_0321 r̥ṣayas te ’bruvan sarve garuḍo ’yam iti sma ha
13_001A_0322 na tv anyaḥ kṣamate kaś cid yathāyaṁ vīryavān khagaḥ
13_001A_0323 asau gacchati dharmātmā gurubhārasamanvitaḥ
13_001A_0324 ayaṁ krīḍann ivākāśe tasmād garuḍa eva saḥ
13_001A_0325 evaṁ te samayaṁ sarve vasavaś ca divaukasaḥ
13_001A_0326 akārṣuḥ pakṣirājasya garuḍety eva nāma ha
13_001A_0327 sa pakṣī pr̥thivīṁ sarvāṁ paridhāvaṁs tatas tataḥ
13_001A_0328 mumukṣuḥ śākhinaḥ śākhāṁ na sma deśam apaśyata
13_001A_0329 sa vācam aśr̥ṇod divyām upary upari jalpataḥ
13_001A_0330 devadūtasya vispaṣṭam ābhāṣya garuḍeti ca
13_001A_0331 vainateya kuvindeṣu samudrānte mahābala
13_001A_0332 pātyatāṁ śākhinaḥ śākhā na hi te dharmaniścayaḥ
13_001A_0333 tac chrutvā garuḍas tūrṇaṁ jagāma lavaṇāmbhasaḥ
13_001A_0334 uddeśaṁ yatra te mandāḥ kuvindāḥ pāpakarmiṇaḥ
13_001A_0335 tato gatvā tataḥ śākhāṁ mumoca patatāṁ varaḥ
13_001A_0336 tayā hatā janapadās tadā ṣaṭtriṁśato nr̥pa
13_001A_0337 sa deśo rājaśārdūla khyātaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ
13_001A_0338 śākhāpataga ity eva kuvindānāṁ durātmanām
13_001A=0338 Colophon.
13_001A=0338 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0339 hatvā taṁ pakṣiśārdūlaḥ kuvindānāṁ janavrajam
13_001A_0340 upopaviśya śailāgre bhakṣayām āsa tāv ubhau
13_001A_0341 vāraṇaṁ kacchapaṁ caiva saṁhr̥ṣṭaḥ sa patatrirāṭ
13_001A_0342 tayoḥ sa rudhiraṁ pītvā medasī ca paraṁtapa
13_001A_0343 saṁhr̥ṣṭaḥ patatāṁ śreṣṭho labdhvā balam anuttamam
13_001A_0344 jagāma devarājasya bhavanaṁ pannagāśanaḥ
13_001A_0345 taṁ praṇamya mahātmānaṁ pāvakaṁ visphuliṅginam
13_001A_0346 rātriṁdivaṁ prajvalitaṁ rakṣārtham amr̥tasya ha
13_001A_0347 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vihagendrasya bhayaṁ tīvram athāviśat
13_001A_0348 na tu toyān na rakṣobhyo bhayam asyopapadyate
13_001A_0349 pakṣitvam ātmano dr̥ṣṭvā jvalantaṁ ca hutāśanam
13_001A_0350 pitāmaham atho gatvā dadarśa bhujagāśanaḥ
13_001A_0351 taṁ praṇamya mahātmānaṁ garuḍaḥ prayatāñjaliḥ
13_001A_0352 provāca tad asaṁdigdhaṁ vacanaṁ patageśvaraḥ
13_001A_0353 udyataṁ gurukr̥tye māṁ bhagavan dharmaniścitam
13_001A_0354 vimokṣaṇārthaṁ mātur hi dāsabhāvād aninditam
13_001A_0355 kadrūsakāśam amr̥taṁ mayā hartavyam īśvara
13_001A_0356 tadā me jananī deva dāsabhāvāt pramokṣyate
13_001A_0357 tatrāmr̥taṁ prajvalito nityam īśvara rakṣati
13_001A_0358 hiraṇyaretā bhagavān pākaśāsanaśāsanāt
13_001A_0359 tatra me devadeveśa bhayaṁ tīvram athāviśat
13_001A_0360 jvalantaṁ pāvakaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā pakṣitvaṁ cātmanaḥ prabho
13_001A_0361 samatikramituṁ śakyaḥ kathaṁ syāt pāvako mayā
13_001A_0362 tasyābhyupāyaṁ varada vaktum īśo ’si me prabho
13_001A_0363 tam abravīn mahābhāga tapyamānaṁ vihaṁgamam
13_001A_0364 agneḥ saṁśamanopāyam utsmayan sa punaḥ punaḥ
13_001A_0365 payasā śāmyate vatsa sarpiṣā ca hutāśanaḥ
13_001A_0366 śarīrastho ’pi bhūtānāṁ kiṁ punaḥ prajvalan bhuvi
13_001A_0367 navanītaṁ payo vāpi pāvake tvaṁ samādadheḥ
13_001A_0368 tato gaccha yathākāmaṁ na tvā dhakṣyati pāvakaḥ
13_001A=0368 Colophon.
13_001A=0368 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0369 pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā garuḍaḥ patatāṁ varaḥ
13_001A_0370 jagāma gokulaṁ kiṁ cin navanītajihīrṣayā
13_001A_0371 navanītaṁ tathāpaśyan mathitaṁ kalaśe sthitam
13_001A_0372 tad ādāya tato ’gacchad yatas tad rakṣyate ’mr̥tam
13_001A_0373 sa tatra gatvā patagas tiryak toyaṁ mahābalaḥ
13_001A_0374 hutāśanam apakramya navanītam apātayat
13_001A_0375 so ’rciṣmān mandavego ’bhūt sarpiṣā tena tarpitaḥ
13_001A_0376 dhūmaketur na jajvāla dhūmam eva sasarja ha
13_001A_0377 tam atītyāśu garuḍo hr̥ṣṭātmā jātavedasam
13_001A_0378 rakṣāṁsi samatikrāmat pakṣavātena pātayan
13_001A_0379 te patanti śirobhiś ca jānubhiś caraṇais tathā
13_001A_0380 utsr̥jya śastrāvaraṇaṁ pakṣipakṣasamāhatāḥ
13_001A_0381 utplutya cāvr̥tān nāgān hatvā cakraṁ vyatītya ca
13_001A_0382 arāntareṇa śirasā bhittvā jālaṁ samādravat
13_001A_0383 sa bhittvā śirasā jālaṁ vajravegasamo balī
13_001A_0384 ujjahāra tataḥ śīghram amr̥taṁ bhujagāśanaḥ
13_001A_0385 tad ādāyādravac chīghraṁ garuḍaḥ śvasano yathā
13_001A_0386 atha saṁnāham akarod vr̥trahā vibudhaiḥ saha
13_001A_0387 tato mātalisaṁyuktaṁ haribhiḥ svarṇamālibhiḥ
13_001A_0388 āruroha rathaṁ śīghraṁ sūryāgnisamatejasam
13_001A_0389 so ’bhyadravat pakṣirājaṁ vr̥trahā pākaśāsanaḥ
13_001A_0390 udyamya niśitaṁ vajraṁ vajrahasto mahābalaḥ
13_001A_0391 tathaiva garuḍo rājan vajrahastaṁ samādravat
13_001A_0392 tato vai mātaliṁ prāha śīghraṁ vāhaya vājinaḥ
13_001A_0393 atha divyaṁ mahāghoraṁ garuḍāya sasarja ha
13_001A_0394 vajraṁ sahasranayanas tigmavegaparākramaḥ
13_001A_0395 utsisr̥kṣantam ājñāya vajraṁ vai tridaśeśvaram
13_001A_0396 tūrṇaṁ vegataro bhūtvā jagāma patatāṁ varaḥ
13_001A_0397 pitāmahanisargeṇa jñātvā labdhavaraḥ khagaḥ
13_001A_0398 āyudhānāṁ varaṁ vajram atha śakram uvāca ha
13_001A_0399 vr̥trahann eṣa vajras te varo labdhaḥ pitāmahāt
13_001A_0400 ataḥ saṁmānam ākāṅkṣan muñcāmy ekaṁ tanūruham
13_001A_0401 etenāyudharājena yadi śakto ’si vr̥trahan
13_001A_0402 hanyās tvaṁ parayā śaktyā gacchāmy aham anāmayaḥ
13_001A_0403 tat tu tūrṇaṁ tadā vajraṁ svena vegena bhārata
13_001A_0404 jaghāna parayā śaktyā na cainam adahad bhr̥śam
13_001A_0405 tato devarṣayo rājan gacchanto vai vihāyasā
13_001A_0406 dr̥ṣṭvā vajraṁ viṣaktaṁ taṁ pakṣiparṇe ’bruvan vacaḥ
13_001A_0407 suparṇaḥ pakṣigaruḍo yasya parṇe varāyudham
13_001A_0408 viṣaktaṁ devarājasya vr̥trahantuḥ sanātanam
13_001A_0409 evaṁ suparṇo vihago vainateyaḥ pratāpavān
13_001A_0410 r̥ṣayas taṁ vijānanti cāgneyaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ punaḥ
13_001A_0411 vedābhiṣṭutam atyantaṁ svargamārgaphalapradam
13_001A_0412 tanu parṇaṁ suparṇasya jagr̥hur barhiṇas tathā
13_001A_0413 mayūrā vismitāḥ sarve ādravanti sma vajriṇam
13_001A=0413 Colophon.
13_001A=0413 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0414 tato vajraṁ sahasrākṣo dr̥ṣṭvā saktaṁ varāyudham
13_001A_0415 r̥ṣīṁś ca dr̥ṣṭvā sahasā suparṇam idam abravīt
13_001A_0416 na te suparṇa paśyāmi prabhāvaṁ tena yodhaye
13_001A_0417 ity ukte na mayā rakṣā śakyā kartum ato ’nyathā
13_001A_0418 idaṁ vajraṁ mayā sārdhaṁ nivr̥ttaṁ hi yathāgatam
13_001A_0419 tataḥ sahasranayane nivr̥tte garuḍas tathā
13_001A_0420 kadrūm abhyāgamat tūrṇam amr̥taṁ gr̥hya bhārata
13_001A=0420 garuḍaḥ
13_001A_0421 tadāhr̥taṁ mayā śīghram amr̥taṁ jananīkr̥te
13_001A_0422 adāsī sā bhavatv adya vinatā dharmacāriṇī
13_001A=0422 kadrūḥ
13_001A_0423 svāgataṁ svāhr̥taṁ cedam amr̥taṁ vinatātmaja
13_001A_0424 adāsī jananī te ’dya putra kāmavaśā śubhā
13_001A_0425 evam ukte tadā sā ca saṁprāptā vinatā gr̥ham
13_001A_0426 upanīya yathānyāyaṁ vihago balināṁ varaḥ
13_001A_0427 smr̥tvā nikr̥tyā vijayaṁ mātuḥ saṁpratipadyata
13_001A_0428 vadhaṁ ca bhujagendrāṇāṁ ye vālās tasya vājinaḥ
13_001A_0429 babhūvur asitaprakhyā nikr̥tyā vai jitaṁ tvayā
13_001A_0430 tām uvāca tato nyāyaṁ vihago balināṁ varaḥ
13_001A_0431 ujjahārāmr̥taṁ tūrṇam utpapāta ca raṁhasā
13_001A_0432 tad gr̥hītvāmr̥taṁ tūrṇaṁ prayāntam aparājitam
13_001A_0433 kadrūr bhujaṁgajananī suparṇam idam abravīt
13_001A_0434 kimarthaṁ vainateya tvam āhr̥tyāmr̥tam uttamam
13_001A_0435 punar harasi durbuddhe mā jātu vr̥jinaṁ kr̥thāḥ
13_001A=0435 suparṇaḥ
13_001A_0436 amr̥tāharaṇaṁ me ’dya yat kr̥taṁ jananīkr̥te
13_001A_0437 bhavatyā vacanād etad āharāmr̥tam ity uta
13_001A_0438 āhr̥taṁ tad idaṁ śīghraṁ muktā ca jananī mama
13_001A_0439 harāmy eṣa punas tatra yata etan mayāhr̥tam
13_001A_0440 yadi māṁ bhavatī brūyād amr̥taṁ me ca dīyatām
13_001A_0441 tathā kuryāṁ na vā kuryāṁ na hi tvam amr̥takṣamā
13_001A_0442 mayā dharmeṇa satyena vinatā ca samuddhr̥tā
13_001A=0442 bhīṣmaḥ
13_001A_0443 tato gatvātha garuḍaḥ puraṁdaram uvāca ha
13_001A_0444 idaṁ mayā vr̥trahantar hr̥taṁ te ’mr̥tam uttamam
13_001A_0445 mātrarthe hi tathaivedaṁ gr̥hāṇāmr̥tam āhr̥tam
13_001A_0446 mātā ca mama deveśa dāsītvam upajagmuṣī
13_001A_0447 bhujaṁgamānāṁ mātur vai sā muktāmr̥tadarśanāt
13_001A_0448 etac chrutvā sahasrākṣaḥ suparṇam anumanyate
13_001A_0449 uvāca ca mudā yukto diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti vāsavaḥ
13_001A_0450 r̥ṣayo ye sahasrākṣam upāsanti suraiḥ saha
13_001A_0451 te sarve ca mudā yuktā viśve devās tathaiva ca
13_001A_0452 tatas tam r̥ṣayaḥ sarve devāś ca bharatarṣabha
13_001A_0453 ūcuḥ puraṁdaraṁ hr̥ṣṭā garuḍo labhatāṁ varam
13_001A_0454 tataḥ śacīpatir vākyam uvāca prahasann iva
13_001A_0455 janiṣyati hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ svayam evaiṣa pakṣirāṭ
13_001A_0456 keśavaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ śūraputrasya veśmani
13_001A_0457 svayaṁ dharmasya rakṣārthaṁ vibhajya bhujagāśanaḥ
13_001A_0458 eṣa te pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha garuḍo ’tha patatrirāṭ
13_001A_0459 suparṇo vainateyaś ca kīrtito bhadram astu te
13_001A_0460 tad etad dadatāṁ śreṣṭha mayākhyānaṁ prakīrtitam
13_001A_0461 suparṇasya mahābāho kiṁ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te
13_001A=0461 Colophon.

% After 13.11, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and
% Cv ins.:
13_002=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_002_0001 prāyaścittaṁ kr̥taghnānāṁ pratibrūhi pitāmaha
13_002_0002 mātr̥̄ḥ pitr̥̄n gurūṁś caiva ye ’vamanyanti mohitāḥ
13_002_0003 ye cāpy anye pare tāta kr̥taghnā nirapatrapāḥ
13_002_0004 teṣāṁ gatiṁ mahābāho śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
13_002=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_002_0005 kr̥taghnānāṁ gatis tāta narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
13_002_0006 mātāpitr̥gurūṇāṁ ca ye na tiṣṭhanta śāsane
13_002_0007 kr̥mikīṭapipīleṣu jāyante sthāvareṣu ca
13_002_0008 durlabho hi punas teṣāṁ mānuṣye punarudbhavaḥ
13_002_0009 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_002_0010 vatsanābho mahāprājño maharṣiḥ saṁśitavrataḥ
13_002_0011 valmīkabhūto brahmarṣis tapyate sumahat tapaḥ
13_002_0012 tasmiṁś ca tapyati tapo vāsavo bharatarṣabha
13_002_0013 vavarṣa sumahad varṣaṁ savidyut stanayitnumān
13_002_0014 tatra saptāhavarṣaṁ tu mumuce pākaśāsanaḥ
13_002_0015 nimīlitākṣas tad varṣaṁ pratyagr̥hṇata vai dvijaḥ
13_002_0016 tasmin patati varṣe tu śītavātasamanvite
13_002_0017 viśīrṇadhvastaśikharo valmīko ’śanitāḍitaḥ
13_002_0018 tāḍyamāne tatas tasmin vatsanābhe mahātmani
13_002_0019 kāruṇyāt tasya dharmas tu ānr̥śaṁsyam athākarot
13_002_0020 cintayānasya brahmarṣiṁ tapantam atidhārmikam
13_002_0021 anurūpā matiḥ kṣipram upajātā svabhāvajā
13_002_0022 svaṁ rūpaṁ māhiṣaṁ kr̥tvā sumahāntaṁ manoharam
13_002_0023 trāṇārthaṁ vatsanābhasya catuṣpād upari sthitaḥ
13_002_0024 yadā tv apagataṁ varṣaṁ vr̥ṣṭivātasamanvitam
13_002_0025 tato mahiṣarūpeṇa dharmo dharmabhr̥tāṁ vara
13_002_0026 śanair valmīkam utsr̥jya prādravad bharatarṣabha
13_002_0027 sthite ’smin vr̥ṣṭisaṁpāte vīkṣate sma mahātapāḥ
13_002_0028 diśaś ca vipulās tatra girīṇāṁ śikharāṇi ca
13_002_0029 dr̥ṣṭvā ca pr̥thivīṁ sarvāṁ salilena pariplutām
13_002_0030 jalāśayān sa tān dr̥ṣṭvā vipraḥ pramudito ’bhavat
13_002_0031 acintayad vismitaś ca varṣāt kenāsmi rakṣitaḥ
13_002_0032 so ’paśyat tatra mahiṣam avasthitam adūrataḥ
13_002_0033 tiryagyonāv api kathaṁ dr̥śyate dharmavatsalaḥ
13_002_0034 ato nu bhadramahiṣaḥ śilāpaṭṭam avasthitaḥ
13_002_0035 pīvaraś caiva balyaś ca bahumāṁso bhaved ayam
13_002_0036 tasya buddhir iyaṁ jātā dharmasaṁsaktajā muneḥ
13_002_0037 kr̥taghnā narakaṁ yānti ye ca viśvastaghātinaḥ
13_002_0038 niṣkr̥tiṁ neha paśyāmi kr̥taghnānāṁ kathaṁ cana
13_002_0039 r̥te prāṇaparityāgād dharmajñānāṁ vaco yathā
13_002_0040 akr̥tvā bharaṇaṁ pitror adattvā gurudakṣiṇām
13_002_0041 kr̥taghnatāṁ ca saṁprāpya maraṇāntā ca niṣkr̥tiḥ
13_002_0042 ākāṅkṣāyām upekṣāyāṁ copapātakam uttamam
13_002_0043 tasmāt prāṇān parityakṣye prāyaścittārtham ity uta
13_002_0044 sa meruśikharaṁ gatvā niḥsaṅgenāntarātmanā
13_002_0045 prāyaścittaṁ kartukāmaḥ śarīraṁ tyaktum udyataḥ
13_002_0046 nigr̥hītaś ca dharmātmā haste dharmeṇa dharmavit
13_002=0046 dharmaḥ
13_002_0047 vatsanābha mahāprājña bahuvarṣaśatāyuṣa
13_002_0048 parituṣṭo ’smi tyāgena niḥsaṅgena tathātmanaḥ
13_002_0049 evaṁ dharmabhr̥taḥ sarve vimr̥śanti kr̥tākr̥tam
13_002_0050 na kaś cid vatsanābhasya yasya nopahataṁ manaḥ
13_002_0051 yaś cānavadyaś carati śakto dharmaṁ ca sarvaśaḥ
13_002_0052 nivartasva mahāprājña pūtātmā hy asi śāśvataḥ
13_002=0052 Colophon.

% After 13.13, D10 T G Kumbh. ed. and Madras
% ed. ins.:
13_003=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_003_0001 cittaṁ me dūyate tāta loke param avindataḥ
13_003_0002 aśāśvatam idaṁ sarvaṁ jagat sthāvarajaṁgamam
13_003_0003 r̥te nārāyaṇaṁ puṇyaṁ pratibhāti pitāmaha
13_003_0004 nārāyaṇo hi viśvātmā puruṣaḥ puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
13_003_0005 tasyāsya devakīsūnoḥ śrutaṁ kr̥tsnaṁ tvayānagha
13_003=0005 bhīṣmaḥ
13_003_0006 yudhiṣṭhira mahāprājña mayā dr̥ṣṭaṁ ca saṁgare
13_003=0006 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_003_0007 tvatta eva tu rājendra rājadharmāś ca puṣkalāḥ
13_003_0008 śrutaṁ purāṇam akhilaṁ nāradena niveditam
13_003_0009 guhyaṁ nārāyaṇākhyānaṁ trividhakleśanāśanam
13_003_0010 ekāntadharmaniyamāḥ samāsavyāsakalpitāḥ
13_003_0011 kathitā vai mahābhāga tvayā vai madanugrahāt
13_003_0012 lokarakṣaṇakartr̥tvaṁ tasyaiva harimedhasaḥ
13_003_0013 ātitheyavidhiś caiva tapāṁsi niyamāś ca ye
13_003_0014 vedavādaprasiddhāś ca vājapeyādayo makhāḥ
13_003_0015 yajñā draviṇaniṣpādyā agnihotrānupālitāḥ
13_003_0016 japayajñāś ca vividhā brāhmaṇānāṁ tapasvinām
13_003_0017 ekādaśavidhāḥ proktā haviryajñā dvijātinām
13_003_0018 teṣāṁ phalaviśeṣāś ca uñchadharmās tathaiva ca
13_003_0019 ahany ahani ye proktā mahāyajñā dvijātinām
13_003_0020 vedaśravaṇadharmāś ca brahmayajñaphalaṁ tathā
13_003_0021 vedavratavidhānaṁ ca niyamāś caiva vaidikāḥ
13_003_0022 svāhā svadhā praṇīte ca iṣṭāpūrtaphalaṁ tathā
13_003_0023 uttarottarasevāyām āśramāṇāṁ ca yat phalam
13_003_0024 pratyekaśaś ca niṣṭhāyām āśramāṇāṁ mahāmate
13_003_0025 māsapakṣopavāsānāṁ samyag uktaṁ phalaṁ ca yat
13_003_0026 anāśitānāṁ ye lokā ye ca pañcatapā narāḥ
13_003_0027 vīrādhvānaṁ prapannānāṁ yā gatiś cāgnihotriṇām
13_003_0028 grīṣme pañcatapānāṁ ca śiśire jalacāriṇām
13_003_0029 varṣe sthaṇḍilaśāyīnāṁ phalaṁ yat parikīrtitam
13_003_0030 loke cakracarāṇāṁ ca dvijānāṁ yat phalaṁ smr̥tam
13_003_0031 annādīnāṁ ca dānānāṁ yat phalaṁ parikīrtitam
13_003_0032 sarvatīrthābhiṣiktānāṁ narāṇāṁ ca phalodayaḥ
13_003_0033 rājñāṁ dharmāś ca ye loke samyak pālayatāṁ prajāḥ
13_003_0034 ye ca satyavratā loke ye ca tīrthe kr̥taśramāḥ
13_003_0035 mātāpitr̥parā ye ca guruvr̥ttīś ca saṁśritāḥ
13_003_0036 gobrāhmaṇaparitrāṇe rāṣṭrātikramaṇe tathā
13_003_0037 tyajanty abhimukhāḥ prāṇān nirbhayāḥ sattvam āśritāḥ
13_003_0038 sahasradakṣiṇānāṁ ca yā gatir dadatāṁ vara
13_003_0039 ve ca saṁdhyām upāsante samyag uktā mahāvratāḥ
13_003_0040 tathā yogavidhānaṁ ca yad grantheṣv abhiśabditam
13_003_0041 vedādyāḥ śrutayaś cāpi śrutā me kurusattama
13_003_0042 siddhāntanirṇayāś cāpi dvaipāyanamukhodgatāḥ
13_003_0043 śrutāḥ pañca mahāyāgā yeṣu sarvaṁ pratiṣṭhitam
13_003_0044 tatprabhedeṣu ye dharmās te ’pi vai kr̥tsnaśaḥ śrutāḥ
13_003_0045 na ca dūṣayituṁ śakyāḥ sadbhir uktā hi te tathā
13_003_0046 eteṣāṁ kila dharmāṇām uttamo vaiṣṇavo vidhiḥ
13_003_0047 rakṣate bhagavān viṣṇur bhaktam ātmaśarīravat
13_003_0048 karmaṇo hi kr̥tasyeha kāmitasya dvijottamaiḥ
13_003_0049 phalaṁ hy avaśyaṁ bhoktavyam r̥ṣir dvaipāyano ’bravīt
13_003_0050 bhogānte cāpi patanaṁ gatiḥ pūrvaṁ prabhāṣitā
13_003_0051 na me prītikarās tv ete viṣodarkā hi me matāḥ
13_003_0052 vadhāt kaṣṭataraṁ manye garbhavāsaṁ mahādyute
13_003_0053 diṣṭānte yāni duḥkhāni puruṣo vindate vibho
13_003_0054 tataḥ kaṣṭatarāṇīha garbhavāse hi vindati
13_003_0055 tataś cābhyadhikāṁ tīvrāṁ vedanāṁ labhate naraḥ
13_003_0056 garbhāpakramaṇe tāta karmaṇām upasarpaṇe
13_003_0057 tasmān me niścayo jāto dharmeṣv eteṣu bhārata
13_003_0058 tad icchāmi kuruśreṣṭha tvatprasādān mahāmate
13_003_0059 taṁ dharmaṁ ceha vettuṁ vai yo jarājanmamr̥tyuhā
13_003_0060 yenoṣṇadā vaitaraṇī asipatravanaṁ ca tat
13_003_0061 kuṇḍāni cāgnitaptāni kṣuradhārāpathas tathā
13_003_0062 śālmalīṁ ca mahāghorām āyasīṁ ghorakaṇṭakām
13_003_0063 mātāpitr̥kr̥te cāpi suhr̥nmitrārthakāraṇāt
13_003_0064 ātmahetoś ca pāpāni kr̥tānīha naraiś ca yaiḥ
13_003_0065 teṣāṁ phalodayaṁ kaṣṭam r̥ṣir dvaipāyano ’bravīt
13_003_0066 kumbhīpākapradīptānāṁ śūlārtānāṁ ca krandatām
13_003_0067 raurave kṣipyamāṇānāṁ prahārair mathitātmanām
13_003_0068 stanatām apakr̥ttānāṁ pibatām ātmaśoṇitam
13_003_0069 teṣām eva pravadatāṁ kāruṇyaṁ nāsti yantrataḥ
13_003_0070 tr̥ṣṇāśuṣkoṣṭhakaṇṭhānāṁ vihvalānām acetasām
13_003_0071 sarvaduḥkhābhitaptānāṁ rujārtānāṁ ca krośatām
13_003_0072 vedanārtā hi krandanti pūrayanto diśo daśa
13_003_0073 ekaḥ karoti pāpāni sahabhojyāni bāndhavaiḥ
13_003_0074 teṣām ekaḥ phalaṁ bhuṅkte kaṣṭe vaivasvatakṣaye
13_003_0075 yena naitāṁ gatiṁ gacchen na viṇmūtrāsthipicchile
13_003_0076 viṣṭhāmūtrakr̥mīmadhye bahujantuniṣevite
13_003_0077 ko garbhavāsāt parato narako ’nyo vidhīyate
13_003_0078 yatra vāsakr̥to yogaḥ kukṣau vāso vidhīyate
13_003_0079 jāto vistīrṇaduḥkhaḥ syād bhavate vigatajvaraḥ
13_003_0080 na caiṣa labhyate kāmo jātamātraṁ hi mānavam
13_003_0081 āviśantīha duḥkhāni manovākkāyikāni tu
13_003_0082 tair asvatantro bhavati pīḍyamāno bhayānakaiḥ
13_003_0083 tair garbhavāsaṁ gacchati avaśo jāyate tathā
13_003_0084 avaśaś cehate jantur vrajaty avaśa eva hi
13_003_0085 jarasā rūpavidhvaṁsaṁ prāpnoty avaśa eva tu
13_003_0086 śarīrabhedam āpnoti jīryaty avaśa eva tu
13_003_0087 evaṁ hy aniyato mr̥tyur bhavaty eva sadā nr̥ṣu
13_003_0088 garbheṣu mriyate kaś cij jāyamānas tathāparaḥ
13_003_0089 jātā mriyante bahavo yauvanasthās tathāpare
13_003_0090 madhyabhāve tu naśyanti sthaviro mr̥ta eva tu
13_003_0091 ko janmano nodvijate svayaṁbhūr api yo bhavet
13_003_0092 kutas tv asmadvidhas tāta maraṇasya vaśānugaḥ
13_003_0093 nityāviṣṭo bhayenāhaṁ manasā kurusattama
13_003_0094 muhūrtam apy ahaṁ śarma na vindāmi mahāmate
13_003_0095 kālātmani tirobhūto nityaṁ tadguṇavarjitaḥ
13_003_0096 annair bahuvidhaiḥ puṣṭaṁ vastrair nānāvidhair vr̥tam
13_003_0097 candanāgarudigdhāṅgaṁ maṇimuktāvibhūṣitam
13_003_0098 yānair bahuvidhair yātam ekāntenaiva lālitam
13_003_0099 yauvanoddhatarūpābhir madavihvalagāmibhiḥ
13_003_0100 iṣṭābhir abhirāmābhir varastrībhir ayantritam
13_003_0101 ramitaṁ suciraṁ kālaṁ śarīram amitaprabham
13_003_0102 avitr̥ptā gamiṣyanti hitvā prāṇāṁs tathāpare
13_003_0103 svarge ’py aniyatā bhūtis tathaivākāśasaṁśraye
13_003_0104 devāpy adhiṣṭhānavaśās tasmād devaṁ na kāmaye
13_003_0105 kāmānāṁ nāsty adhiṣṭhānam akāmas tu nivartate
13_003_0106 lokasaṁgrahadharmās tu sarva eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_003_0107 ḍolāsadharmān dharmajña r̥ṣir dvaipāyano ’bravīt
13_003_0108 kasmāt ko viṣamaṁ duḥkham āroheta vicakṣaṇaḥ
13_003_0109 vidyamāne same mārge ḍolādharmavivarjite
13_003_0110 ko hy ātmānaṁ priyaṁ loke ḍolāsādharmyatāṁ nayet
13_003_0111 carācaraiḥ sarvabhūtair gantavyam aviśaṅkayā
13_003_0112 asmāl lokāt paraṁ lokam apātheyam adaiśikam
13_003_0113 ghoraṁ tamaḥ praveṣṭavyam atrātāram abāndhavam
13_003_0114 ye tu taṁ kila dharmajñā dharmaṁ nārāyaṇeritam
13_003_0115 ananyamanaso dāntāḥ smaranti niyatavratāḥ
13_003_0116 tatas te na ca paśyanti prāpnuvanti paraṁ padam
13_003_0117 rakṣate bhagavān viṣṇur bhaktān ātmaśarīravat
13_003_0118 kulālacakrapratime bhrāmyamāṇeṣu jantuṣu
13_003_0119 mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi saṁprāptāni mayā guro
13_003_0120 snehāpannena pītās tu mātr̥̄ṇāṁ vividhāḥ stanāḥ
13_003_0121 putradārasahasrāṇi iṣṭāniṣṭaśatāni ca
13_003_0122 prāptāny adhiṣṭhānavaśād atītāni tathaiva ca
13_003_0123 na kva cic ca sukhaṁ prāptaṁ na kva cic chāśvatī gatiḥ
13_003_0124 sthānair mahadbhir vibhraṁśo duḥkhalabdhaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13_003_0125 dhananāśaś ca saṁprāpto labdhvā duḥkhena tad dhanam
13_003_0126 adhvagānām iva pathi cchāyām āśritya saṁgamaḥ
13_003_0127 evaṁ karmavaśo loko jñātīnāṁ hitasaṁgamaḥ
13_003_0128 viśramya ca punar yāti karmabhir darśitāṁ gatim
13_003_0129 etad īdr̥śakaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā jñātvā caiva samāgamam
13_003_0130 ko na bibhyet kuruśreṣṭha viṣṭhānnasyeva bhojanāt
13_003_0131 buddhiś ca me samutpannā vaiṣṇave dharmavistare
13_003_0132 tad eṣa śirasā pādau gato ’smi bhagavaṁs tava
13_003_0133 śaraṇaṁ ca prapanno ’smi gantavye śaraṇe dhruve
13_003_0134 janmamr̥tyujarākhinnas tribhir duḥkhair nipīḍitaḥ
13_003_0135 icchāmi bhavatā trātum ebhyas tvatto mahāmune
13_003_0136 tasyādyayugadharmasya śravaṇāt kurupuṁgava
13_003_0137 etad ādyayugodbhūtaṁ tretāyāṁ tat tirohitam
13_003_0138 sa eva dharmam akhilam r̥ṣir dvaipāyano ’bravīt
13_003=0138 Colophon.
13_003=0138 bhīṣmaḥ
13_003_0139 sadr̥śaṁ rājaśārdūla vr̥ttasya ca kulasya ca
13_003_0140 ko rājyaṁ vipulaṁ gr̥hya sphītākārapuraṁ mahat
13_003_0141 nirjitārātisāmantaṁ devarājyopamaṁ sukham
13_003_0142 rājye rājyaguṇā ye ca tān vyudasya narādhipa
13_003_0143 doṣaṁ paśyasi rājendra dehe ’smin pāñcabhautike
13_003_0144 atikrāntās tvayā rājan vr̥ttena prapitāmahāḥ
13_003_0145 dharmo vigrahavān dhīro viduraś ca mahāyaśāḥ
13_003_0146 saṁjayaś ca mahātejā ye cānye divyadarśanāḥ
13_003_0147 pravr̥ttajñānasaṁpannās tattvajñānavido nr̥pa
13_003_0148 te ’tikrāntā mahārāja brahmādyāḥ sasurāsurāḥ
13_003_0149 anityaṁ duḥkhasaṁtaptaṁ jagad etan na saṁśayaḥ
13_003_0150 evam etān mahābāho brahmādyān sasurāsurān
13_003_0151 anityān satataṁ paśya manuṣyādiṣu kā kathā
13_003_0152 nityāṁ tu prakr̥tīm āhur yāsau prasavadharmiṇī
13_003_0153 arūpiṇīm anirdeśyām akr̥tāṁ puruṣātigām
13_003_0154 tām atyantasukhāṁ saukhyāṁ nirvāṇam iti saṁjñitām
13_003_0155 āhur brahmarṣayo hy ādyāṁ bhuvi caiva maharṣayaḥ
13_003_0156 tayā puruṣarūpiṇyā dharmaprakr̥tiko ’nagha
13_003_0157 sa yāty eva hi nirvāṇaṁ yat tat prakr̥tisaṁjñitam
13_003_0158 sa eṣa prākr̥to dharmo bhrājaty ādiyuge nr̥pa
13_003_0159 vikāradharmāḥ śeṣeṣu yugeṣu bharatarṣabha
13_003_0160 bhrājante ’bhyadhikaṁ vīra saṁsārapathagocarāḥ
13_003_0161 prakr̥tīnāṁ ca sarvāsām akr̥tā prakr̥tiḥ smr̥tā
13_003_0162 evaṁ prakr̥tidharmā hi varāṁ prakr̥tim āśritāḥ
13_003_0163 paśyanti paramāṁ loke dr̥ṣṭādr̥ṣṭānudarśinīm
13_003_0164 sattvādiyugaparyante tretāyugasamudbhave
13_003_0165 kāmaṁ kāmayamāneṣu brāhmaṇeṣu tirohitaḥ
13_003_0166 kupatheṣu tu dharmeṣu prādurbhūteṣu kaurava
13_003_0167 jāto mandapracāro hi dharmaḥ kaliyuge nr̥pa
13_003_0168 nityas tu puruṣo jñeyo viśvarūpo nirañjanaḥ
13_003_0169 brahmādyā api devāś ca yaṁ sadā paryupāsate
13_003_0170 taṁ ca nārāyaṇaṁ viddhi paraṁ brahmeti śāśvatam
13_003_0171 tatkarma kuru kāyena dhyāyasva manasā ca tam
13_003_0172 kīrtayasva ca tannāma vācā sarvatra bhūpate
13_003_0173 tatpadaṁ prāpnuhi prāpyaṁ śāśvataṁ cāpunarbhavam
13_003_0174 ity etad viṣṇum āśritya saṁsāragrahamokṣaṇam
13_003_0175 kathitaṁ te mahābāho kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_003=0175 Colophon.
13_003=0175 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_003_0176 kliśyamāneṣu bhūteṣu jātīmaraṇasāgare
13_003_0177 yat prāpya kleśaṁ nāpnoti tan me brūhi pitāmaha
13_003=0177 bhīṣmaḥ
13_003_0178 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_003_0179 sanatkumārasya sataḥ saṁvādaṁ nāradasya ca
13_003_0180 sanatkumāro bhagavān brahmaputro mahāyaśāḥ
13_003_0181 pūrvajātās trayas tasya kathyante brahmavādinaḥ
13_003_0182 sanakaḥ sanandanaś caiva tr̥tīyaś ca sanātanaḥ
13_003_0183 jātamātrāś ca te sarve pratibuddhā iti śrutiḥ
13_003_0184 caturthaś caiva teṣāṁ sa bhagavān yogavittamaḥ
13_003_0185 sanatkumāra iti vai kathayanti maharṣayaḥ
13_003_0186 hairaṇyagarbhaḥ sa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ pañcamaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_003_0187 ṣaṣṭhaḥ sthāṇuḥ sa bhagavān ameyātmā triśūladhr̥t
13_003_0188 tato ’pare samutpannāḥ pāvakā dāruṇe kratau
13_003_0189 manasā svayaṁbhuvo hīme marīcipramukhās tathā
13_003_0190 bhr̥gur marīcer anujo bhr̥gor apy aṅgirās tathā
13_003_0191 anujo ’ṅgiraso ’thātriḥ pulastyo ’tres tathānujaḥ
13_003_0192 pulastyasyānujo vidvān pulaho nu mahādyutiḥ
13_003_0193 paṭhyante brahmajā hy ete vidvadbhir amitaujasaḥ
13_003_0194 sarvam etan mahārāja kurvann ādigurur mahān
13_003_0195 prabhur vibhur anantaśrīr brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
13_003_0196 mūrtimanto ’mr̥tībhūtās tejasātitaponvitāḥ
13_003_0197 sanakaprabhr̥tayas tatra ye ca prāptāḥ paraṁ padam
13_003_0198 kr̥tsnaṁ kṣayam anuprāpya vimuktā mūrtibandhanāt
13_003_0199 sanatkumāras tu vibhur yogam āsthāya yogavit
13_003_0200 trīm̐l lokān acarac chaśvad aiśvaryeṇa pareṇa hi
13_003_0201 rudraś cāpy aṣṭaguṇitaṁ yogaṁ prāpto mahāyaśāḥ
13_003_0202 sūkṣmam aṣṭaguṇaṁ rājann itare nr̥pasattama
13_003_0203 marīcipramukhās tāta sarve sr̥ṣṭyartham eva te
13_003_0204 niyuktā rājaśārdūla teṣāṁ sr̥ṣṭiṁ śr̥ṇuṣva me
13_003_0205 sapta brahmāṇa ity ete purāṇe niścayaṁ gatāḥ
13_003_0206 sarve vedeṣu caivoktāḥ khileṣu ca na saṁśayaḥ
13_003_0207 itihāsapurāṇe ca śrutir eṣā sanātanī
13_003_0208 brāhmaṇā varadān etān prāhur vedāntapāragāḥ
13_003_0209 eteṣāṁ pitaras tāta putrā ity anucakṣate
13_003_0210 gaṇāḥ sapta mahārāja mūrtayo ’mūrtayas tathā
13_003_0211 pitr̥̄ṇāṁ caiva rājendra putrā devā iti śrutiḥ
13_003_0212 devair vyāptā ime lokā ity evam anuśuśruma
13_003_0213 kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyanāc caiva devasthānāt tathaiva ca
13_003_0214 devalāc ca naraśreṣṭha kāśyapāc ca mayā śrutam
13_003_0215 gautamād api kauṇḍinyād bhāradvājāt tathaiva ca
13_003_0216 mārkaṇḍeyāt tathaivaitad r̥ṣer devamatāt tathā
13_003_0217 pitrā ca mama rājendra śrāddhakāle prabhāṣitam
13_003_0218 paraṁ rahasyaṁ vedāntaṁ priyaṁ hi paramātmanaḥ
13_003_0219 ataḥ paraṁ pravakṣyāmi yan māṁ pr̥cchasi bhārata
13_003_0220 tad ihaikamanobuddhiḥ śr̥ṇuṣvāvahito nr̥pa
13_003_0221 svāyaṁbhuvasya saṁvādaṁ nāradasya ca dhīmataḥ
13_003_0222 sanatkumāro bhagavān divyaṁ jajvāla tejasā
13_003_0223 aṅguṣṭhamātro bhūtvā vai vicacāra mahādyutiḥ
13_003_0224 sa kadā cin mahābhāgo merupr̥ṣṭhaṁ samāgamat
13_003_0225 nāradena naraśreṣṭha muninā brahmavādinā
13_003_0226 jijñāsamānāv anyonyaṁ sakāśe brahmaṇas tataḥ
13_003_0227 brahmabhāvagatau tāta paramārthārthacintakau
13_003_0228 matimān matimacchreṣṭhaṁ buddhimān buddhimattaram
13_003_0229 kṣetravit kṣetravicchreṣṭhaṁ jñānavij jñānavittamam
13_003_0230 sanatkumāraṁ tattvajñaṁ bhagavantam ariṁdama
13_003_0231 lokavil lokavicchreṣṭham ātmavic cātmavittamam
13_003_0232 sarvavedārthakuśalaṁ sarvaśāstraviśāradam
13_003_0233 sāṁkhyayogaṁ ca yo veda pāṇāv āmalakaṁ yathā
13_003_0234 nārado ’tha naraśreṣṭha taṁ papraccha mahādyutiḥ
13_003=0234 nāradaḥ
13_003_0235 trayoviṁśatitattvasya avyaktasya mahāmune
13_003_0236 prabhavaṁ cāpy ayaṁ caiva śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
13_003_0237 adhyātmam adhibhūtaṁ ca adhidaivaṁ tathaiva ca
13_003_0238 kālasaṁkhyāṁ ca sargaṁ ca sraṣṭāraṁ puruṣaṁ prabhum
13_003_0239 yaṁ viśvam upajīvanti yena sarvam idaṁ tatam
13_003_0240 yaṁ prāpya na nivartante tad bhavān vaktum arhati
13_003=0240 sanatkumāraḥ
13_003_0241 yaṁ viśvam upajīvanti yam āhuḥ puruṣaṁ param
13_003_0242 taṁ vai śr̥ṇu mahābuddhe nārāyaṇam anāmayam
13_003_0243 eṣa nārāyaṇo nāma yaṁ viśvam upajīvati
13_003_0244 eṣa sraṣṭā vidhātā ca hartā pālayitā prabhuḥ
13_003_0245 prāpyainaṁ na nivartante yatayo ’dhyātmacintakāḥ
13_003_0246 etāvad eva vaktavyaṁ mayā nārada pr̥cchate
13_003_0247 paraṁ na vedmi tat sargaṁ yāvāṁś cāyaṁ yathāpyayam
13_003_0248 śrūyatām ānupūrvyeṇa nava sargāḥ prayatnataḥ
13_003_0249 yathākālaparīmāṇaṁ tattvānām r̥ṣisattama
13_003_0250 adhyātmam adhibhūtaṁ ca adhidaivaṁ tathaiva ca
13_003_0251 kālasaṁkhyāṁ ca sargaṁ ca sarvam eva mahāmune
13_003_0252 tamasaḥ kurvataḥ sargaṁ tāmaso hy abhidhīyate
13_003_0253 brahmavidbhir dvijair nityaṁ nityam adhyātmacintakaiḥ
13_003_0254 paryāyanāmāny etasya kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ
13_003_0255 tāni te saṁpravakṣyāmi tad ihaikamanāḥ śr̥ṇu
13_003_0256 mahārṇavo ’rṇavaś caiva salilaṁ ca guṇās tathā
13_003_0257 vedās tapaś ca yajñāś ca dharmāś ca bhagavān vibhuḥ
13_003_0258 prāṇaḥ saṁvartako ’gniś ca vyoma kālas tathaiva ca
13_003_0259 nāmāny etāni brahmarṣe śarīrasyeśvarasya vai
13_003_0260 kīrtitāni dvijaśreṣṭha mayā śāstrānumānataḥ
13_003_0261 caturyugasahasrāṇi caturyugam ariṁdama
13_003_0262 prāhuḥ kalpasahasraṁ vai brāhmaṇās tattvadarśinaḥ
13_003_0263 daśa kalpasahasrāṇi avyayasya mahāniśā
13_003_0264 tathaiva divasaṁ prāhur yogāḥ sāṁkhyāś ca tattvataḥ
13_003_0265 niśāsupto ’tha bhagavān kṣapānte pratyabudhyata
13_003_0266 paścād buddhvā sasarjāpas tāsu vīryam avāsr̥jat
13_003_0267 tad aṇḍam abhavad dhaimaṁ sahasrāṁśusamaprabham
13_003_0268 ahaṁkr̥tvā tatas tasmin sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ
13_003_0269 hiraṇyagarbhaṁ viśvātmā brahmāṇaṁ jalavan munim
13_003_0270 bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya kartāram anaghaṁ vibhum
13_003_0271 mūrtimantaṁ mahātmānaṁ viśvaśaṁbhuṁ svayaṁbhuvam
13_003_0272 aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśāno jyotiṣāṁ varam
13_003_0273 cakre tirodhāṁ bhagavān etat kr̥tvā mahāyaśāḥ
13_003_0274 etasyāpi niśām āhur vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ
13_003_0275 pañca kalpasahasrāṇi ahar etāvad eva ca
13_003_0276 sa sargaṁ kurute brahmā tāmasasyānupūrvaśaḥ
13_003_0277 sr̥jate ha tv ahaṁkāraṁ parameṣṭhinam avyayam
13_003_0278 ahaṁkāreṇa vai lokā vyāptāḥ sāhaṁkr̥tena vai
13_003_0279 yenāviṣṭāni bhūtāni majjanty avyaktasāgare
13_003_0280 devarṣidānavanarā yakṣagandharvakiṁnarāḥ
13_003_0281 unmajjanti nimajjanti ūrdhvādhas tiryag eva ca
13_003_0282 etasyāpi niśām āhus tr̥tīyām atha kurvataḥ
13_003_0283 trīṇi kalpasahasrāṇi ahar etāvad eva tu
13_003_0284 ahaṁkāras tu sr̥jati mahābhūtāni pañca vai
13_003_0285 pr̥thivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
13_003_0286 eteṣāṁ guṇatattvāni pañca prāhur dvijātayaḥ
13_003_0287 śabde sparśe ca rūpe ca rase gandhe tathaiva ca
13_003_0288 guṇeṣv eteṣv abhiratāḥ paṅkalagnā iva dvipāḥ
13_003_0289 nottiṣṭhanty avaśībhūtāḥ saktā avyaktasāgare
13_003_0290 eteṣām iha vai sargaṁ caturtham iha kurvataḥ
13_003_0291 caturyugasahasre vai ahorātrās tathaiva ca
13_003_0292 ananta iti vikhyātaḥ pañcamaḥ sarga ucyate
13_003_0293 indriyāṇi daśaikaṁ ca yathāśrutinidarśanāt
13_003_0294 manaḥ sarvam idaṁ tāta viśvaṁ sarvam idaṁ jagat
13_003_0295 na tathānyāni bhūtāni balavanti yathā manaḥ
13_003_0296 etasyāpi ha vai sargaṁ ṣaṣṭham āhur dvijātayaḥ
13_003_0297 ahaḥ kalpasahasraṁ vai rātrir etāvatī tathā
13_003_0298 ūrdhvasrotas tu vai sargaṁ saptamaṁ brahmaṇo viduḥ
13_003_0299 aṣṭamaṁ cāpy adhaḥsrotas tiryak tu navamaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_003_0300 etāni nava sargāṇi tattvāni ca mahāmune
13_003_0301 caturviṁśati tattvāni tattvasaṁkhyāni te ’nagha
13_003_0302 sarvasya prabhavaḥ pūrvam ukto nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ
13_003_0303 avyayaḥ prabhavaś caiva avyaktasya mahāmune
13_003_0304 pravakṣyāmy aparaṁ tattvaṁ yasya yasyeśvaraś ca yaḥ
13_003_0305 adhyātmam adhibhūtaṁ ca adhidaivaṁ tathaiva ca
13_003_0306 yathāśrutaṁ yathādr̥ṣṭaṁ tattvato vai nibodha me
13_003=0306 Colophon.
13_003=0306 sanatkumāraḥ
13_003_0307 adhaḥsrotasi sarge ca tiryaksrotasi caiva hi
13_003_0308 etābhyām īśvaraṁ vidyād ūrdhvasrotas tathaiva ca
13_003_0309 karmendriyāṇāṁ pañcānām īśvaro buddhigocaraḥ
13_003_0310 buddhīndriyāṇām atha tu īśvaro mana ucyate
13_003_0311 manasaḥ pañca bhūtāni saguṇāny āhur īśvaram
13_003_0312 bhūtānām īśvaraṁ vidyād brahmāṇaṁ parameṣṭhinam
13_003_0313 bhavān hi kuśalaś caiva dharmeṣv eṣu pareṣu vai
13_003_0314 kālāgnir ahnaḥ kalpānte jagad dahati cāṁśubhiḥ
13_003_0315 tataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
13_003_0316 mahābhūtāni dagdhāni svayoniṁ gamitāni vai
13_003_0317 kūrmapr̥ṣṭhanibhā bhūmir nirdagdhakuśakaṇṭakā
13_003_0318 nirvr̥kṣā nistr̥ṇā caiva dagdhā kālāgninā tadā
13_003_0319 jagat pralīnaṁ jagati jagac cāpsu pralīyate
13_003_0320 naṣṭagandhā tadā sūkṣmā jalam evābhavat tadā
13_003_0321 tato mayūkhajālena sūryas tv āpīyate jalam
13_003_0322 rasātmā līyate cārke tadā brāhmaṇasattama
13_003_0323 antarikṣagatān bhūtān pradahaty analas tadā
13_003_0324 agnibhūtaṁ tadā vyoma bhavatīty abhicakṣate
13_003_0325 taṁ tathā visphurantaṁ hi vāyur jarayate mahān
13_003_0326 mahatā balavegena ādatte taṁ hi bhānumān
13_003_0327 vāyor api guṇaṁ sparśam ākāśaṁ grasate yadā
13_003_0328 praśāmyati tato vāyuḥ khaṁ tu tiṣṭhati nānadat
13_003_0329 tasya taṁ ninadaṁ śabdam ādatte vai manas tadā
13_003_0330 sa śabdaguṇahīnātmā tiṣṭhate mūrtimāṁs tu vai
13_003_0331 bhuṅkte ca sa tadā vyoma manas tāta digātmakam
13_003_0332 vyomātmani vinaṣṭe tu saṁkalpātmā vivardhate
13_003_0333 saṁkalpātmānam ādatte cittaṁ vai svena tejasā
13_003_0334 cittaṁ grasaty ahaṁkāras tadā vai munisattama
13_003_0335 vinaṣṭe ca tadā citte ahaṁkāro ’bhavan mahān
13_003_0336 ahaṁkāraṁ tadādatte mahān brahmā prajāpatiḥ
13_003_0337 abhimāne vinaṣṭe tu mahān brahmā virājate
13_003_0338 taṁ tadā triṣu lokeṣu mūrtiṣv evāgramūrtijam
13_003_0339 yena viśvam idaṁ kr̥tsnaṁ nirmitaṁ vai guṇārthinā
13_003_0340 mūrtiṁ jaleśvaram api vyavasāyaguṇātmakam
13_003_0341 grasiṣṇur bhagavān brahmā vyaktāvyaktam asaṁśayaḥ
13_003_0342 eṣo ’vyayasya pralayo mayā te parikīrtitaḥ
13_003_0343 adhyātmam adhibhūtaṁ ca adhidaivaṁ ca śrūyatām
13_003_0344 ākāśaṁ prathamaṁ bhūtaṁ śrotram adhyātmaṁ śabdo ’dhibhūtaṁ diśo ’dhidaivatam ||1||
13_003=0344 vāyur dvitīyaṁ bhūtaṁ tvag adhyātmaṁ sparśo ’dhibhūtaṁ vidyud
13_003=0344 adhidaivataṁ syāt ||2|| jyotis tr̥tīyaṁ bhūtaṁ cakṣur adhyātmaṁ rūpam
13_003=0344 adhibhūtaṁ sūryo ’dhidaivataṁ syāt ||3|| āpaś caturthaṁ bhūtaṁ jihvādhyātmaṁ
13_003=0344 raso ’dhibhūtaṁ varuṇo ’dhidaivataṁ syāt ||4|| pr̥thivī pañcamaṁ
13_003=0344 bhūtaṁ ghrāṇam adhyātmaṁ gandho ’dhibhūtaṁ vāyur adhidaivataṁ syāt ||5||
13_003=0344 pāñcabhautikam etac catuṣṭayam anuvarṇitam ||6||
13_003_0345 ata ūrdhvam indriyam anuvarṇayiṣyāmaḥ ||1|| pādāv adhyātmaṁ
13_003=0345 gantavyam adhibhūtaṁ viṣṇur adhidaivataṁ syāt ||2|| hastāv adhyātmaṁ
13_003=0345 kartavyam adhibhūtam indro ’dhidaivataṁ syāt ||3|| pāyur adhyātmaṁ visargo
13_003=0345 ’dhibhūtaṁ mitro ’dhidaivataṁ syāt ||4|| upastho ’dhyātmam ānando
13_003=0345 ’dhibhūtaṁ prajāpatir adhidaivataṁ syāt ||5|| vāg adhyātmaṁ vaktavyam adhibhūtam
13_003=0345 agnir adhidaivataṁ syāt ||6|| mano ’dhyātmaṁ mantavyam adhibhūtaṁ
13_003=0345 candramā adhidaivataṁ syāt ||7|| ahaṁkāro ’dhyātmam abhimāno
13_003=0345 ’dhibhūtaṁ viriñco ’dhidaivataṁ syāt ||8|| buddhir adhyātmaṁ vyavasāyo
13_003=0345 ’dhibhūtaṁ brahmādhidaivataṁ syāt ||9||
13_003_0346 evam avyakto bhagavān sakr̥t kr̥tsnān kurute saṁharate ca | kasmāt |
13_003=0346 krīḍārtham ||1|| yathādityo ’ṁśujālaṁ kṣipati saṁharate ca evam avyakto
13_003=0346 guṇān sr̥jati saṁharate ca ||2|| yathārṇavād ūrmimālānicayaś
13_003=0346 cordhvam uttiṣṭhate saṁharate ca ||3|| yathā cāntarikṣād abhrakośam uttiṣṭhati
13_003=0346 stanitagarjitonmiśraṁ tadvat tatraiva praṇāśāt | evam avyakto
13_003=0346 guṇān sr̥jati saṁharate ca ||4||
13_003_0347 yathā kūrmo ’ṅgāni kāmāt prasārayate punaś ca praveśayati evam avyakto
13_003=0347 lokān prakāśayate praveśayate ca ||1|| evaṁ cetanaś ca bhagavān pañcaviṁśakaḥ
13_003=0347 śuciḥ |tenādhiṣṭhitā prakr̥tiś cetayati nityaṁ sahadharmā
13_003=0347 ca ||2|| bhagavato ’vyaktasya kriyāvato ’kriyāvataś ca prakr̥tiḥ |
13_003=0347 kriyāvān ajarāmaraḥ kṣetrajño nārāyaṇaḥ puruṣaḥ ||3||
13_003=0347 bhīṣmaḥ
13_003_0348 ity etan nāradāyoktaṁ kumāreṇa ca dhīmatā
13_003_0349 etac chrutvā dvijo rājan sarvayajñaphalaṁ labhet
13_003=0349 Colophon.

% D10 T G Cv cont.: M ins. after 13.11:
13_003A=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_003A_0001 ātmany agnīn samādhāya ya ete kurunandana
13_003A_0002 dvijātayo vratopetā japayajñaparāyaṇāḥ
13_003A_0003 yajanty ārambhayajñaiś ca mānasaṁ yajñam āsthitāḥ
13_003A_0004 agnibhyaś ca paraṁ nāsti yeṣām eṣā vyavasthitiḥ
13_003A_0005 teṣāṁ gatir mahāprājña kīdr̥śī kiṁparāś ca te
13_003A_0006 etad icchāmi tattvena tvattaḥ śrotuṁ pitāmaha
13_003A=0006 bhīṣmaḥ
13_003A_0007 atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_003A_0008 vaikuṇṭhasya ca saṁvādaṁ suparṇasya ca bhārata
13_003A_0009 amr̥tasya samutpattau devānām asuraiḥ saha
13_003A_0010 ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣasahasrāṇi devāsuram avartata
13_003A_0011 tatra devās tu daiteyair vadhyante bhr̥śadāruṇaiḥ
13_003A_0012 trātāraṁ nādhigacchanti vadhyamānā mahāsuraiḥ
13_003A_0013 ārtās te devadeveśaṁ prapannāḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ
13_003A_0014 pitāmahaṁ mahāprājñaṁ vadhyamānāḥ suretaraiḥ
13_003A_0015 tā dr̥ṣṭvā devatā brahmā saṁbhrāntendriyamānasaḥ
13_003A_0016 vaikuṇṭhaṁ śaraṇaṁ devaṁ pratipede ca taiḥ saha
13_003A_0017 tataḥ sa devaiḥ sahitaḥ padmayonir nareśvara
13_003A_0018 tuṣṭāva prāñjalir bhūtvā nārāyaṇam anāmayam
13_003A_0019 tvadrūpacintanān nāmnāṁ smaraṇād arcanād api
13_003A_0020 tapoyogādibhiś caiva śreyo yānti manīṣiṇaḥ
13_003A_0021 bhaktavatsala padmākṣa parameśvara pāpahan
13_003A_0022 paramātmāvikārād ya nārāyaṇa namo ’stu te
13_003A_0023 namas te sarvalokāde sarvātmāmitavikrama
13_003A_0024 sarvabhūtabhaviṣyeśa sarvabhūtamaheśvara
13_003A_0025 devānām api devas tvaṁ sarvavidyāparāyaṇaḥ
13_003A_0026 jagadbījasamāhāra jagataḥ paramo hy asi
13_003A_0027 trāyasva devatā vīra dānavādyaiḥ supīḍitāḥ
13_003A_0028 lokāṁś ca lokapālāṁś ca r̥ṣīṁś ca jayatāṁ vara
13_003A_0029 vedāḥ sāṅgopaniṣadaḥ sarahasyāḥ sasaṁgrahāḥ
13_003A_0030 soṁkārāḥ savaṣaṭkārāḥ prāhus tvāṁ yajñam uttamam
13_003A_0031 pavitrāṇāṁ pavitraṁ ca maṅgalānāṁ ca maṅgalam
13_003A_0032 tapasvināṁ tapaś caiva daivataṁ devatāsv api
13_003A_0033 evamādipuraskārair r̥ksāmayajuṣāṁ gaṇaiḥ
13_003A_0034 vaikuṇṭhaṁ tuṣṭuvur devāḥ sarve brahmarṣibhiḥ saha
13_003A_0035 tato ’ntarikṣe vāg āsīn meghagambhīranisvanā
13_003A_0036 jeṣyadhvaṁ dānavān yūyaṁ mayaiva saha saṁgare
13_003A_0037 tato devagaṇānāṁ ca dānavānāṁ ca yudhyatām
13_003A_0038 prādurāsīn mahātejāḥ śārṅgacakragadādharaḥ
13_003A_0039 suparṇapr̥ṣṭham āsthāya tejasā pradahann iva
13_003A_0040 vyadhamad dānavān sarvān bāhudraviṇatejasā
13_003A_0041 taṁ samāsādya samare daityadānavapuṁgavāḥ
13_003A_0042 vyanaśyanta mahārāja pataṁgā iva pāvakam
13_003A_0043 sa vijityāsurān sarvān dānavāṁś ca mahāmatiḥ
13_003A_0044 paśyatām eva devānāṁ tatraivāntaradhīyata
13_003A_0045 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvāntarhitaṁ devaṁ viṣṇuṁ devāmitadyutim
13_003A_0046 vismayotphullanayanā brahmāṇam idam abruvan
13_003A_0047 bhagavan sarvalokeśa sarvalokapitāmaha
13_003A_0048 idam atyadbhutaṁ vr̥ttaṁ tan naḥ śaṁsitum arhasi
13_003A_0049 devāsure ’smin saṁgrāme trātā yena vayaṁ prabho
13_003A_0050 etad vijñātum icchāmaḥ kuto ’sau kaś ca tattvataḥ
13_003A_0051 ko ’yam asmān paritrāya tūṣṇīm eva yathāgatam
13_003A_0052 pratiprayāto divyātmā taṁ naḥ śaṁsitum arhasi
13_003A_0053 evam uktaḥ suraiḥ sarvair vacanaṁ vacanārthavit
13_003A_0054 uvāca padmanābhasya pūrvarūpaṁ prati prabho
13_003A=0054 brahmā
13_003A_0055 na hy enaṁ veda tattvena bhuvanaṁ bhuvaneśvaram
13_003A_0056 saṁkhyātuṁ naiva cātmānaṁ nirguṇaṁ guṇināṁ varam
13_003A_0057 atra vo vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_003A_0058 suparṇasya ca saṁvādam r̥ṣīṇāṁ cāpi devatāḥ
13_003A_0059 purā brahmarṣayaś caiva siddhāś ca bhuvaneśvaram
13_003A_0060 āśritya himavatpr̥ṣṭhe cakrire vividhāḥ kathāḥ
13_003A_0061 teṣāṁ kathayatāṁ tatra kathānte patatāṁ varaḥ
13_003A_0062 prādurāsīn mahātejā vāhaś cakragadābhr̥taḥ
13_003A_0063 sa tān r̥ṣīn samāsādya vinayāvanatānanaḥ
13_003A_0064 avatīrya mahāvīryas tān r̥ṣīn abhijagmivān
13_003A_0065 abhyarcitaḥ sa r̥ṣibhiḥ svāgatena mahābalaḥ
13_003A_0066 upāviśata tejasvī bhūmau vegavatāṁ varaḥ
13_003A_0067 tam āsīnaṁ mahātmānaṁ vainateyaṁ mahādyutim
13_003A_0068 r̥ṣayaḥ paripapracchur mahātmānas tapasvinaḥ
13_003A_0069 kautūhalaṁ vainateya paraṁ no hr̥di vartate
13_003A_0070 tasya nānyo ’sti vakteha tvām r̥te pannagāśana
13_003A_0071 tad ākhyātum ihecchāmo bhavatā praśnam uttamam
13_003A_0072 evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca prāñjalir vinatāsutaḥ
13_003A_0073 dhanyo ’smy anugr̥hīto ’smi yan māṁ brahmarṣisattamāḥ
13_003A_0074 praṣṭavyaṁ praṣṭum icchanti prītimanto ’nasūyakāḥ
13_003A_0075 kiṁ mayā brūta vaktavyaṁ kāryaṁ ca vadatāṁ varāḥ
13_003A_0076 yūyaṁ hi māṁ yathāyuktaṁ sarvaṁ vai praṣṭum arhatha
13_003A_0077 namaskr̥tvā hy anantāya tatas te r̥ṣisattamāḥ
13_003A_0078 praṣṭuṁ pracakramus tatra vainateyaṁ mahābalam
13_003A_0079 devadevaṁ mahātmānaṁ nārāyaṇam anāmayam
13_003A_0080 bhavān upāste varadaṁ kuto ’sau kaś ca tattvataḥ
13_003A_0081 prakr̥tir vikr̥tir vāsya kīdr̥śī kva nu saṁsthitiḥ
13_003A_0082 etad bhavantaṁ pr̥cchāmo devo ’yaṁ kva kr̥tālayaḥ
13_003A_0083 eṣa bhaktapriyo devaḥ priyabhaktas tathaiva ca
13_003A_0084 tvaṁ priyaś cāsya bhaktaś ca nānyaḥ kāśyapa vidyate
13_003A_0085 muṣṇann iva manaścakṣūṁṣy avibhāvyatanur vibhuḥ
13_003A_0086 anādimadhyanidhano na vidmainaṁ kuto hy asau
13_003A_0087 vedeṣv api ca viśvātmā gīyate na ca vidmahe
13_003A_0088 tattvatas tattvabhūtātmā vibhur nityaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_003A_0089 pr̥thivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
13_003A_0090 guṇāś caiṣāṁ yathāsaṁkhyaṁ bhāvābhāvau tathaiva ca
13_003A_0091 tamaḥ sattvaṁ rajaś caiva bhāvāś caiva tadātmakāḥ
13_003A_0092 mano buddhiś ca tejaś ca buddhigamyāni tattvataḥ
13_003A_0093 jāyante tāta kasmād dhi tiṣṭhate teṣv asau vibhuḥ
13_003A_0094 saṁcintya bahudhā buddhyā nādhyavasyāmahe param
13_003A_0095 tasya devasya tattvena tan naḥ śaṁsa yathātatham
13_003A_0096 etam eva paraṁ praśnaṁ kautūhalasamanvitāḥ
13_003A_0097 evaṁ bhavantaṁ pr̥cchāmas tan naḥ śaṁsitum arhasi
13_003A=0097 suparṇaḥ
13_003A_0098 sthūlato yas tu bhagavāṁs tenaiva svena hetunā
13_003A_0099 trailokyasya tu rakṣārthaṁ dr̥śyate rūpam āsthitaḥ
13_003A_0100 mayā tu mahad āścaryaṁ purā dr̥ṣṭaṁ sanātane
13_003A_0101 deve śrīvr̥kṣanilaye tac chr̥ṇudhvam aśeṣataḥ
13_003A_0102 na sma śakyo mayā vettuṁ na bhavadbhiḥ kathaṁ cana
13_003A_0103 yathā māṁ prāha bhagavāṁs tathā tac chrūyatāṁ mama
13_003A_0104 mayāmr̥taṁ devatānāṁ miṣatām r̥ṣisattamāḥ
13_003A_0105 hr̥taṁ vipāṭya tad yantraṁ vidrāvyāmr̥tarakṣiṇaḥ
13_003A_0106 devatā vimukhīkr̥tya sendrāḥ samaruto mr̥dhe
13_003A_0107 unmathyāśu girīṁś caiva vikṣobhya ca mahodadhim
13_003A_0108 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā mama vikrāntaṁ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī
13_003A_0109 prīto ’smi te vainateya karmaṇānena suvrata
13_003A_0110 avr̥thā te ’stu madvākyaṁ brūhi kiṁ karavāṇi te
13_003A_0111 tām evaṁvādinīṁ vācam ahaṁ pratyuktavāṁs tadā
13_003A_0112 jñātum icchāmi kas tvaṁ hi tato me dāsyase varam
13_003A_0113 prakr̥tir vikr̥tir vā tvaṁ devo vā dānavo ’pi vā
13_003A_0114 tato jaladagambhīraṁ prahasya vadatāṁ varaḥ
13_003A_0115 uvāca varadaḥ prītaḥ kāle tvaṁ mābhivetsyasi
13_003A_0116 vāhanaṁ bhava me sādho varaṁ dadmi tavottamam
13_003A_0117 na te vīryeṇa sadr̥śaḥ kaś cil loke bhaviṣyati
13_003A_0118 pataṁga patatāṁ śreṣṭha na devo nāpi dānavaḥ
13_003A_0119 matsakhitvam anuprāpto durdharṣaś ca bhaviṣyasi
13_003A_0120 tam abravaṁ devadevaṁ mām evaṁvādinaṁ param
13_003A_0121 prayataḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā praṇamya śirasā vibhum
13_003A_0122 evam etan mahābāho sarvam etad bhaviṣyati
13_003A_0123 vāhanaṁ te bhaviṣyāmi yathā vadati māṁ bhavān
13_003A_0124 mamāpi ca mahābuddhe niścayaṁ śrūyatām iti
13_003A_0125 dhvajas te ’haṁ bhaviṣyāmi rathasthasya na saṁśayaḥ
13_003A_0126 tathāstv iti sa mām uktvā bhūyaḥ prāha mahāmanāḥ
13_003A_0127 na te gativighāto ’dya bhaviṣyaty amr̥taṁ vinā
13_003A_0128 evaṁ kr̥tvā tu samayaṁ devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_003A_0129 mām uktvā sādhayasveti yathābhiprāyato gataḥ
13_003A_0130 tato ’haṁ kr̥tasaṁvādo tena kenāpi sattamāḥ
13_003A_0131 kautūhalasamāviṣṭaḥ pitaraṁ kāśyapaṁ gataḥ
13_003A_0132 so ’haṁ pitaram āsādya praṇipatyābhivādya ca
13_003A_0133 sarvam etad yathātathyam uktavān pitur antike
13_003A_0134 śrutvā tu bhagavān mahyaṁ dhyānam evānvapadyata
13_003A_0135 sa muhūrtam iva dhyātvā mām āha vadatāṁ varaḥ
13_003A_0136 dhanyo ’sy anugr̥hītaś ca yat tvaṁ tena mahātmanā
13_003A_0137 saṁvādaṁ kr̥tavāṁs tāta guhyena paramātmanā
13_003A_0138 sthūladr̥śyaḥ sa bhagavāṁs tena tenaiva hetunā
13_003A_0139 dr̥śyate ’vyaktarūpasthaḥ pradhānaṁ prabhavāpyayaḥ
13_003A_0140 mayā hi sa mahātejā nānyayogasamādhinā
13_003A_0141 tapasogreṇa tejasvī toṣitas tapasāṁ nidhiḥ
13_003A_0142 tato me darśayām āsa toṣayann iva putraka
13_003A_0143 śvetapītāruṇanibhaḥ kadrūkapilapiṅgalaḥ
13_003A_0144 raktanīlāsitanibhaḥ sahasrodarapāṇimān
13_003A_0145 dvisāhasramahāvaktra ekākṣaḥ śatalocanaḥ
13_003A_0146 aniṣpandā nirāhārāḥ samānāḥ sūryatejasā
13_003A_0147 tam upāsanti paramaṁ guhyam akṣaram avyayam
13_003A_0148 samāsādya tu taṁ viśvam ahaṁ mūrdhnā praṇamya ca
13_003A_0149 r̥gyajuḥsāmabhiḥ stutvā śaraṇyaṁ śaraṇaṁ gataḥ
13_003A_0150 mahāmeghaughadhīreṇa svareṇa jayatāṁ varaḥ
13_003A_0151 ābhāṣya putra putreti idam āha dhr̥taṁ vacaḥ
13_003A_0152 tvayābhyudayakāmena tapaś cīrṇaṁ mahāmune
13_003A_0153 amuktas tvaṁ na māṁ saṅgair avimukto ’dya paśyasi
13_003A_0154 yadā saṅgair vimuktaś ca gatamoho gataspr̥haḥ
13_003A_0155 bhaviṣyasi tadā brahman mām anudhyāsyase dvija
13_003A_0156 ekāntikīṁ matiṁ kr̥tvā madbhakto matparāyaṇaḥ
13_003A_0157 jñāsyase māṁ tato brahman vītamohaś ca tattvataḥ
13_003A_0158 tena tvaṁ kr̥tasaṁvādaḥ svataḥ sarvahitaiṣiṇā
13_003A_0159 viśvarūpeṇa devena puruṣeṇa mahātmanā
13_003A_0160 tam evārādhaya kṣipraṁ tam ārādhya na sīdasi
13_003A_0161 so ’ham evaṁ bhagavatā pitrā brahmarṣisattamāḥ
13_003A_0162 anugīto yathānyāyaṁ svam eva bhavanaṁ gataḥ
13_003A=0162 Colophon.
13_003A=0162 suparṇaḥ
13_003A_0163 so ’ham āmantrya pitaraṁ tadbhāvagatamānasaḥ
13_003A_0164 svam evālayam āsādya tam evārtham acintayam
13_003A_0165 tadbhāvagatabhāvātmā tadbhūtagatamānasaḥ
13_003A_0166 govindaṁ cintayann āse śāśvataṁ param avyayam
13_003A_0167 dhr̥taṁ babhūva hr̥dayaṁ nārāyaṇadidr̥kṣayā
13_003A_0168 so ’haṁ vegaṁ samāsthāya manomārutavegavān
13_003A_0169 ramyāṁ viśālāṁ badarīṁ gato nārāyaṇāśramam
13_003A_0170 tatas tatra hariṁ dr̥ṣṭvā jagataḥ prabhavaṁ vibhum
13_003A_0171 govindaṁ puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ praṇataḥ śirasā harim
13_003A_0172 r̥gyajuḥsāmabhiś cainaṁ tuṣṭāva parayā mudā
13_003A_0173 athāpaśyaṁ suvipulam aśvatthaṁ devasaṁśrayam
13_003A_0174 caturdviguṇapīnāṁsaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ
13_003A_0175 prādurbabhūva puruṣaḥ pītavāsāḥ sanātanaḥ
13_003A_0176 madhyāhnārkapratīkāśas tejasā bhāsayan diśaḥ
13_003A_0177 saṁstutaḥ saṁvidaṁ kr̥tvā vrajeti śreyase rataḥ
13_003A_0178 prāgudīcīṁ diśaṁ devaḥ pratasthe puruṣottamaḥ
13_003A_0179 diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva bhāsayan svena tejasā
13_003A_0180 tam ahaṁ puruṣaṁ divyaṁ vrajantam amitaujasam
13_003A_0181 anuvavrāja vegena śanair gacchantam avyayam
13_003A_0182 yojanānāṁ sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭim aṣṭau tathā śatam
13_003A_0183 tathā śatasahasraṁ ca śataṁ dviguṇam eva ca
13_003A_0184 sa gatvā dīrgham adhvānam apaśyam aham adbhutam
13_003A_0185 mahāntaṁ pāvakaṁ dīptam arciṣmantam anindhanam
13_003A_0186 śatayojanavistīrṇaṁ tasmād dviguṇam āyatam
13_003A_0187 viveśa sa mahāyogī pāvakaṁ pāvakadyutiḥ
13_003A_0188 tatra śaṁbhus tapas tepe mahādevaḥ sahomayā
13_003A_0189 sa tena saṁvidaṁ kr̥tvā pāvakaṁ samatikramat
13_003A_0190 śramābhibhūtena mayā kathaṁ cid anugamyate
13_003A_0191 gatvā sa dīrgham adhvānaṁ bhāskareṇāvabhāsitam
13_003A_0192 abhāskaram amaryādaṁ viveśa sumahattamaḥ
13_003A_0193 atha dr̥ṣṭiḥ pratihatā mama tatra babhūva ha
13_003A_0194 yathāsvabhāvaṁ bhūtātmā viveśa sa mahādyutiḥ
13_003A_0195 tato ’ham abhavaṁ mūḍho jaḍāndhabadhiropamaḥ
13_003A_0196 diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva na vijajñe tamovr̥taḥ
13_003A_0197 avijānann ahaṁ kiṁ cit tasmiṁs tamasi saṁvr̥te
13_003A_0198 susaṁbhrāntena manasā vyathāṁ paramikāṁ gataḥ
13_003A_0199 so ’haṁ prapannaḥ śaraṇaṁ devadevaṁ sanātanam
13_003A_0200 prāñjalir manasā bhūtvā vākyam etat tadoktavān
13_003A_0201 bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa bhavadbhūtakr̥d avyaya
13_003A_0202 śaraṇaṁ saṁprapannaṁ māṁ trātum arhasy ariṁdama
13_003A_0203 ahaṁ tu tattvajijñāsuḥ ko ’si kasyāsi kutra vā
13_003A_0204 saṁprāptaḥ padavīṁ deva sa māṁ saṁtrātum arhasi
13_003A_0205 āvirbhūtaḥ purāṇātmā mām ehīti sanātanaḥ
13_003A_0206 tato ’parāntato devo viśvasya gatir ātmavān
13_003A_0207 mohayām āsa māṁ tatra durvibhāvyavapur vibhuḥ
13_003A_0208 svabhāvam ātmanas tatra darśayan svayam ātmanā
13_003A_0209 śramaṁ me janayām āsa bhayaṁ cābhayadaḥ prabhuḥ
13_003A_0210 khinna ity eva māṁ matvā bhagavān avyayo ’cyutaḥ
13_003A_0211 śabdenāśvāsayām āsa jagāhe ca tamo mahat
13_003A_0212 ahaṁ tu khedānugataḥ śramāc calapadaś caran
13_003A_0213 manasā devadeveśaṁ dhyātuṁ samupacakrame
13_003A_0214 tathā gataṁ tu māṁ jñātvā bhagavān amitadyutiḥ
13_003A_0215 tamaḥ praṇāśayām āsa mamānugrahakāṅkṣayā
13_003A_0216 tataḥ pranaṣṭe tamasi tam ahaṁ dīptatejasam
13_003A_0217 apaśyaṁ tejasā vyāptaṁ madhyāhna iva bhāskaram
13_003A_0218 svayaṁprabhāṁś ca puruṣān striyaś ca paramādbhutāḥ
13_003A_0219 apaśyam aham avyagraṁ tasmin deśe sahasraśaḥ
13_003A_0220 na tatra dyotate sūryo nakṣatrāṇi tathaiva ca
13_003A_0221 na tatra candramā bhāti na vāyur vāti pāṁsulaḥ
13_003A_0222 tatra tūryāṇy anekāni gītāni madhurāṇi ca
13_003A_0223 adr̥śyāni manojñāni śrūyante sarvatodiśam
13_003A_0224 sravanti vaiḍūryalatāḥ padmotpalajhaṣākulāḥ
13_003A_0225 muktāsikatavaprāś ca sarito nirmalodakāḥ
13_003A_0226 agatis tatra devānām asurāṇāṁ tathaiva ca
13_003A_0227 gandharvanāgayakṣāṇāṁ rākṣasānāṁ tathaiva ca
13_003A_0228 svayaṁprabhās tatra narā dr̥śyante ’dbhutadarśanāḥ
13_003A_0229 yeṣāṁ na devatās tulyāḥ prabhābhir bhāvitātmanām
13_003A_0230 sa ca tān apy atikramya daivatair api pūjitaḥ
13_003A_0231 viveśa jvalanaṁ dīptam anindhanam anaupamam
13_003A_0232 jvālābhir māṁ praviṣṭaṁ ca jvalantaṁ sarvatodiśam
13_003A_0233 daityadānavarakṣobhir daivataiś cāpi duḥsaham
13_003A_0234 jvālāmālinam āsādya tam agnim aham avyayam
13_003A_0235 aviṣahyatamaṁ matvā manasedam acintayam
13_003A_0236 mayā hi samareṣv agnir anekeṣu mahādyutiḥ
13_003A_0237 praviṣṭaś cāpaviddhaś ca na ca māṁ dagdhavān kva cit
13_003A_0238 ayaṁ ca duḥsahaḥ śaśvat tejasātihutāśanaḥ
13_003A_0239 atyādityaprakāśārcir analo dīpyate mahān
13_003A_0240 sa tathā dahyamāno ’pi tejasā dīptavarcasā
13_003A_0241 prapannaḥ śaraṇaṁ devaṁ śaṅkhacakragadādharam
13_003A_0242 bhaktaś cānugataś ceti trātum arhasi māṁ vibho
13_003A_0243 yathā māṁ na dahed agniḥ sadyo deva tathā kuru
13_003A_0244 evaṁ vilapamānasya jñātvā me vacanaṁ prabhuḥ
13_003A_0245 mā bhair iti vacaḥ prāha meghagambhīranisvanaḥ
13_003A_0246 sa mām āśvāsya vacanaṁ prāhedaṁ bhagavān vibhuḥ
13_003A_0247 mama tvaṁ viditaḥ saumya yathāvat tattvadarśane
13_003A_0248 jñāpitaś cāpi yat pitrā tac cāpi viditaṁ mahat
13_003A_0249 vainateya mamāpy evam ahaṁ vedyaḥ kathaṁ cana
13_003A_0250 mahad etat svarūpaṁ me na te vedyaṁ kathaṁ cana
13_003A_0251 māṁ hi vindanti vidvāṁso ye jñāne pariniṣṭhitāḥ
13_003A_0252 nirmamā nirahaṁkārā nirāśīrbandhanāyutāḥ
13_003A_0253 bhavāṁs tu satataṁ bhakto manmanāḥ pakṣisattama
13_003A_0254 sthūlaṁ māṁ vetsyate tasmāj jagataḥ kāraṇe sthitam
13_003A=0254 Colophon.
13_003A=0254 suparṇaḥ
13_003A_0255 evaṁ dattābhayas tena tato ’ham r̥ṣisattamāḥ
13_003A_0256 naṣṭakhedaśramabhayaḥ kṣaṇena hy abhavaṁ tadā
13_003A_0257 sa śanair yāti bhagavān gatyā laghuparākramaḥ
13_003A_0258 ahaṁ tu sumahāvegam āsthāyānuvrajāmi tam
13_003A_0259 sa gatvā dīrgham adhvānam ākāśam amitadyutiḥ
13_003A_0260 manasāpy agamaṁ devam āsasādātmatattvavit
13_003A_0261 atha devaḥ samāsādya manasaḥ sadr̥śaṁ javam
13_003A_0262 mohayitvā ca māṁ tatra kṣaṇenāntaradhīyata
13_003A_0263 tatrāmbudharadhīreṇa bhośabdenānunādinā
13_003A_0264 ayaṁ bho ’ham iti prāha vākyaṁ vākyaviśāradaḥ
13_003A_0265 śabdānusārī tu tatas taṁ deśam aham āvrajam
13_003A_0266 tatrāpaśyaṁ tataś cāhaṁ śrīmaddhaṁsayutaṁ saraḥ
13_003A_0267 sa tat saraḥ samāsādya bhagavān ātmavittamaḥ
13_003A_0268 bhośabdapratisr̥ṣṭena svareṇāprativādinā
13_003A_0269 viveśa devaḥ svāṁ yoniṁ mām idaṁ cābhyabhāṣata
13_003A_0270 viśasva salilaṁ saumya sukham atra vasāmahe
13_003A_0271 tataś ca prāviśaṁ tatra saha tena mahātmanā
13_003A_0272 dr̥ṣṭavān adbhutataraṁ tasmin sarasi bhāsvatām
13_003A_0273 agnīnām apraṇītānām iddhānām indhanair vinā
13_003A_0274 dīptānām ājyasiktānāṁ sthāneṣv arciṣmatāṁ sadā
13_003A_0275 dīptis teṣām anājyānāṁ prāptājyānām ivābhavat
13_003A_0276 aniddhānām iva satām iddhānām iva bhāsvatām
13_003A_0277 athāhaṁ varadaṁ devaṁ nāpaśyaṁ tatra saṁgatam
13_003A_0278 tataḥ saṁmoham āpanno viṣādam agamaṁ param
13_003A_0279 apaśyaṁ cāgnihotrāṇi śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ
13_003A_0280 vidhinā saṁpraṇītāni dhiṣṇyeṣv ājyavatāṁ tadā
13_003A_0281 asaṁmr̥ṣṭatalāś caiva vedīḥ kusumasaṁstr̥tāḥ
13_003A_0282 kuśapadmotpalāsaṅgān kalaśāṁś ca hiraṇmayān
13_003A_0283 agnihotrāṇi citrāṇi śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ
13_003A_0284 agnihotropayogyāni yāni dravyāṇi kāni cit
13_003A_0285 tāni cātra samr̥ddhāni dr̥ṣṭavān asmy anekaśaḥ
13_003A_0286 manohr̥dyatamaś cātra surabhiḥ puṇyalakṣaṇaḥ
13_003A_0287 ājyagandho manogrāhī ghrāṇacakṣuḥsukhāvahaḥ
13_003A_0288 teṣāṁ tatrāgnihotrāṇām īḍitānāṁ sahasraśaḥ
13_003A_0289 samīpe tv adbhutatamam apaśyam aham avyayam
13_003A_0290 candrāṁśukāśaśubhrāṇāṁ tuṣārodbhedavarcasām
13_003A_0291 vimalādityabhāsānāṁ sthaṇḍilāni sahasraśaḥ
13_003A_0292 dr̥ṣṭāny agnisamīpeṣu dyutimanti mahānti ca
13_003A_0293 eṣu cāgnisamīpeṣu śuśrāva supadākṣarāḥ
13_003A_0294 prabhāvāntaritānāṁ tu praspaṣṭākṣarabhāṣiṇām
13_003A_0295 r̥gyajuḥsāmagānāṁ ca madhurāḥ susvarā giraḥ
13_003A_0296 susaṁmr̥ṣṭatalais tais tu br̥hadbhir dīptatejasaiḥ
13_003A_0297 pāvakaiḥ pāvitātmāham abhavaṁ laghuvikramaḥ
13_003A_0298 tato ’haṁ teṣu dhiṣṇyeṣu jvalamāneṣu yajvanām
13_003A_0299 taṁ deśaṁ praṇamitvātha anveṣṭum upacakrame
13_003A_0300 tāny anekasahasrāṇi parīyaṁs tu mahājavāt
13_003A_0301 apaśyamānas taṁ devaṁ tato ’haṁ vyathito ’bhavam
13_003A_0302 tatas teṣv agnihotreṣu jvalatsu vimalārciṣu
13_003A_0303 bhānumatsu na paśyāmi devadevaṁ sanātanam
13_003A_0304 tato ’haṁ tāni dīptāni parīya vyathitendriyaḥ
13_003A_0305 nāntaṁ teṣāṁ prapaśyāmi khedaś ca sahasābhavat
13_003A_0306 vihr̥tya sarvato dr̥ṣṭiṁ bhayamohasamanvitaḥ
13_003A_0307 śramaṁ paramam āpannaś cintayāmi vicetanaḥ
13_003A_0308 tasmin nu khalu vartāmi loke kiṁ caitad īdr̥śam
13_003A_0309 r̥gyajuḥsāmanirghoṣaḥ śrūyate na ca dr̥śyate
13_003A_0310 na ca paśyāmi taṁ devaṁ yenāham iha coditaḥ
13_003A_0311 evaṁ cintāsamāpannaḥ pradhyātum upacakrame
13_003A_0312 tataś cintayato mahyaṁ mohenāviṣṭacetasaḥ
13_003A_0313 mahāñ śabdaḥ prādurāsīt subhr̥śaṁ me vyathākaraḥ
13_003A_0314 athāhaṁ sahasā tatra śr̥ṇomi vipuladhvanim
13_003A_0315 apaśyaṁ ca suparṇānāṁ sahasrāṇy ayutāni ca
13_003A_0316 abhyadravanta mām eva vipuladyutiraṁhasaḥ
13_003A_0317 teṣām ahaṁ prabhāvena sarvathaivāvaro ’bhavam
13_003A_0318 so ’haṁ samantataḥ sarvaiḥ suparṇair atitejasaiḥ
13_003A_0319 dr̥ṣṭvātmānaṁ parigataṁ saṁbhramaṁ paramaṁ gataḥ
13_003A_0320 vinayāvanato bhūtvā namaścakre mahātmane
13_003A_0321 anādinidhanāyaibhir nāmabhiḥ paramātmane
13_003A_0322 nārāyaṇāya śuddhāya śāśvatāya dhruvāya ca
13_003A_0323 bhūtabhavyabhaveśāya śivāya śivamūrtaye
13_003A_0324 śivayoneḥ śivādyāya śivapūjyatamāya ca
13_003A_0325 ghorarūpāya mahate yugāntakaraṇāya ca
13_003A_0326 viśvāya viśvadevāya viśveśāya mahātmane
13_003A_0327 sahasrodarapādāya sahasranayanāya ca
13_003A_0328 sahasrabāhave caiva sahasravadanāya ca
13_003A_0329 śuciśravāya mahate r̥tusaṁvatsarāya ca
13_003A_0330 r̥gyajuḥsāmavaktrāya atharvaśirase namaḥ
13_003A_0331 hr̥ṣīkeśāya kr̥ṣṇāya druhiṇorukramāya ca
13_003A_0332 brahmodrekāya tārkṣyāya varāhāyaikaśr̥ṅgiṇe
13_003A_0333 śipiviṣṭāya satyāya haraye ’tha śikhaṇḍine
13_003A_0334 hutāyordhvāya vakrāya raudrānīkāya sādhave
13_003A_0335 sindhave sindhuvarṣaghne devānāṁ sindhave namaḥ
13_003A_0336 garutmate trinetrāya sudhāmāya vr̥ṣāvr̥ṣe
13_003A_0337 samrāḍugre saṁkr̥taye viraje saṁbhave bhave
13_003A_0338 vr̥ṣāya vr̥ṣarūpāya vibhave bhūrbhuvāya ca
13_003A_0339 dīptasr̥ṣṭāya yajñāya sthirāya sthavirāya ca
13_003A_0340 acyutāya tuṣārāya vīrāya ca samāya ca
13_003A_0341 jiṣṇave puruhūtāya vasiṣṭhāya varāya ca
13_003A_0342 satyeśāya sureśāya haraye ’tha śikhaṇḍine
13_003A_0343 barhiṣāya vareṇyāya vasave viśvavedhase
13_003A_0344 kirīṭine sukeśāya vāsudevāya śuṣmiṇe
13_003A_0345 br̥hadukthe suṣeṇāya yugme duṁdubhaye tathā
13_003A_0346 bhave sakhāya vibhave bharadvājābhayāya ca
13_003A_0347 bhāskarāya ca candrāya padmanābhāya bhūriṇe
13_003A_0348 punarvasubhr̥tatvāya jīvaprabhaviṣāya ca
13_003A_0349 vaṣaṭkārāya svāhāya svadhāya nidhanāya ca
13_003A_0350 r̥ce ca yajuṣe sāmne trailokyapataye namaḥ
13_003A_0351 śrīpadmāyājasadr̥śe dharaṇe dhāraṇe pare
13_003A_0352 saumyāya saumyarūpāya saumye sumanase namaḥ
13_003A_0353 viśvāya ca suviśvāya viśvarūpadharāya ca
13_003A_0354 keśavāya sukeśāya raśmikeśāya bhūriṇe
13_003A_0355 hiraṇyagarbhāya namaḥ saumyāya vr̥ṣarūpiṇe
13_003A_0356 nārāyaṇāgravapuṣe puruhūtāya vajriṇe
13_003A_0357 dharmiṇe vr̥ṣasenāya dharmasenāya rodhase
13_003A_0358 munaye jvaramuktāya jvarādhipataye namaḥ
13_003A_0359 anetrāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya vidharmiṇe
13_003A_0360 tapobrahmanidhānāya yugaparyāyiṇe namaḥ
13_003A_0361 śaraṇāya śaraṇyāya śakteṣṭaśaraṇāya ca
13_003A_0362 namaḥ sarvabhaveśāya bhūtabhavyabhavāya ca
13_003A_0363 pāhi māṁ devadeveśa ko ’py ajo ’si sanātanaḥ
13_003A_0364 evaṁ gato ’smi śaraṇaṁ śaraṇyaṁ brahmayoninam
13_003A_0365 stavyaṁ stavaṁ stutavatas tat tamo me praṇaśyatu
13_003A_0366 bhayaṁ ca me vyapagataṁ pakṣiṇo ’ntarhitābhavan
13_003A_0367 śr̥ṇomi ca giraṁ divyām antardhānagatāṁ śivām
13_003A_0368 mā bhair garutman dānto ’si punaḥ sendrā divaukasaḥ
13_003A_0369 svaṁ caiva bhavanaṁ gatvā drakṣyase putrabāndhavān
13_003A_0370 tatas tasmin kṣaṇenaiva sahasaiva mahādyutiḥ
13_003A_0371 pratyadr̥śyata tejasvī purastāt sa mamāntike
13_003A_0372 samāgamya tatas tena śivena paramātmanā
13_003A_0373 apaśyaṁ cāham āyāntaṁ naranārāyaṇāśrame
13_003A_0374 caturdviguṇavinyāsaṁ taṁ ca devaṁ sanātanam
13_003A_0375 yajatas tān r̥ṣīn devān vadato dhyāyato munīn
13_003A_0376 yuktān siddhān naiṣṭhikāṁś ca japato yajato gr̥he
13_003A_0377 puṣpapūraparikṣiptaṁ dhūpitaṁ dīpitaṁ hutam
13_003A_0378 vanditaṁ siktasaṁmr̥ṣṭaṁ naranārāyaṇāśramam
13_003A_0379 tad adbhutam ahaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vismito ’smi tadānaghāḥ
13_003A_0380 jagāma śirasā devaṁ prayatenāntarātmanā
13_003A_0381 tad atyadbhutasaṁkāśaṁ kim etad iti cintayan
13_003A_0382 nādhyagacchaṁ parāṁ divyāṁ tasya sarvabhavātmanaḥ
13_003A_0383 praṇipatya sudurdharṣaṁ punaḥ punar udīkṣya ca
13_003A_0384 śirasy añjalim ādhāya vismayotphullalocanaḥ
13_003A_0385 avocaṁ tam adīnārthaṁ śreṣṭhānāṁ śreṣṭham uttamam
13_003A_0386 namas te bhagavan deva bhūtabhavyabhavatprabho
13_003A_0387 yad etad adbhutaṁ deva mayā dr̥ṣṭaṁ tvadāśrayam
13_003A_0388 anādimadhyaparyantaṁ kiṁ tac chaṁsitum arhasi
13_003A_0389 yadi jānāsi māṁ bhaktaṁ yadi vānugraho mayi
13_003A_0390 śaṁsa sarvam aśeṣeṇa śrotavyaṁ yadi cen mayā
13_003A_0391 svabhāvas tava durjñeyaḥ prādurbhāvo bhavasya ca
13_003A_0392 bhavadbhūtabhaviṣyeśa sarvathā gahanaṁ bhavān
13_003A_0393 brūhi sarvam aśeṣeṇa tad āścaryaṁ mahāmune
13_003A_0394 kiṁ tad atyadbhutaṁ vr̥ttaṁ teṣv agniṣu samantataḥ
13_003A_0395 kāni tāny agnihotrāṇi keṣāṁ śabdaḥ śruto mayā
13_003A_0396 śr̥ṇvatāṁ brahma satatam adr̥śyānāṁ mahātmanām
13_003A_0397 etan me bhagavan kr̥ṣṇa brūhi sarvam aśeṣataḥ
13_003A_0398 gr̥ṇanty agnisamīpeṣu ke ca te brahmarāśayaḥ
13_003A=0398 Colophon.
13_003A=0398 bhagavān
13_003A_0399 māṁ na devā na gandharvā na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ
13_003A_0400 vidus tattvena tattvasthaṁ sūkṣmātmānam avasthitam
13_003A_0401 caturdhāhaṁ vibhaktātmā lokānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_003A_0402 bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyādir anādir viśvakr̥ttamaḥ
13_003A_0403 pr̥thivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
13_003A_0404 mano buddhiś ca cetaś ca tamaḥ sattvaṁ rajas tathā
13_003A_0405 prakr̥tir vikr̥tiś ceti vidyāvidye śubhāśubhe
13_003A_0406 matta etāni jāyante nāham ebhyaḥ kathaṁ cana
13_003A_0407 sa kiṁ cic chreyasā yuktaḥ śreṣṭhabhāvaṁ vyavasyati
13_003A_0408 dharmayuktaṁ ca puṇyaṁ ca so ’ham asmi nirāmayaḥ
13_003A_0409 yat svabhāvātmatattvajñaiḥ kāraṇair upalakṣyate
13_003A_0410 anādimadhyanidhanaḥ so ’ntarātmāsmi śāśvataḥ
13_003A_0411 yat tu me paramaṁ guhyaṁ rūpaṁ sūkṣmārthadarśibhiḥ
13_003A_0412 gr̥hyate sūkṣmabhāvajñaiḥ so ’vibhāvyo ’smi śāśvataḥ
13_003A_0413 yat tu me paramaṁ guhyaṁ yena vyāptam idaṁ jagat
13_003A_0414 so ’haṁgataḥ sarvasattvaḥ sarvasya prabhavo ’vyayaḥ
13_003A_0415 matto jātāni bhūtāni mayā dhāryanty aharniśam
13_003A_0416 mayy eva vilayaṁ yānti pralaye pannagāśana
13_003A_0417 yo māṁ yathā vedayati tasya tasyāsmi kāśyapa
13_003A_0418 manobuddhigataḥ śreyo vidadhāmi vihaṁgama
13_003A_0419 māṁ tu jñātuṁ kr̥tā buddhir bhavatā pakṣisattama
13_003A_0420 śr̥ṇu yo ’haṁ yataś cāhaṁ yadarthaś cāham udyataḥ
13_003A_0421 ye ke cin niyatātmānas tretāgniparamārcitāḥ
13_003A_0422 agnikāryaparā nityaṁ japahomaparāyaṇāḥ
13_003A_0423 ātmany agnīn samādhāya niyatā niyatendriyāḥ
13_003A_0424 ananyamanasas te māṁ sarve vai samupāsate
13_003A_0425 yajanto japayajñair māṁ mānasaiś ca susaṁyatāḥ
13_003A_0426 agnīn abhyudyayuḥ śaśvad agniṣv evābhisaṁsthitāḥ
13_003A_0427 ananyakāryāḥ śucayo nityam agniparāyaṇāḥ
13_003A_0428 ya evaṁbuddhayo dhīrās te māṁ gacchanti tādr̥śāḥ
13_003A_0429 akāmahatasaṁkalpā jñāne nityaṁ samāhitāḥ
13_003A_0430 ātmany agnīn samādhāya nirāhārā nirāśiṣaḥ
13_003A_0431 viṣayeṣu nirārambhā vimuktā jñānacakṣuṣaḥ
13_003A_0432 ananyamanaso dhīrāḥ svabhāvaniyamānvitāḥ
13_003A_0433 yat tad viyati dr̥ṣṭaṁ tat saraḥ padmotpalāyutam
13_003A_0434 tatrāgnayaḥ saṁnihitā dīpyante sma nirindhanāḥ
13_003A_0435 jñānāmalāśayās tasmin ye ca candrāṁśunirmalāḥ
13_003A_0436 upāsīnā gr̥ṇanto ’gniṁ praspaṣṭākṣarabhāṣiṇaḥ
13_003A_0437 ākāṅkṣamāṇāḥ śucayas teṣv agniṣu vihaṁgama
13_003A_0438 ye mayā bhāvitātmāno mayy evābhiratāḥ sadā
13_003A_0439 upāsate ca mām eva jyotirbhūtā nirāmayāḥ
13_003A_0440 tair hi tatraiva vastavyaṁ nīrāgātmabhir acyutaiḥ
13_003A_0441 nirāhārā hy aniṣpandāś candrāṁśusadr̥śaprabhāḥ
13_003A_0442 nirmalā nirahaṁkārā nirālambā nirāśiṣaḥ
13_003A_0443 madbhaktāḥ satataṁ te vai bhaktās tān api cāpy aham
13_003A_0444 caturdhāhaṁ vibhaktātmā carāmi jagato hitaḥ
13_003A_0445 lokānāṁ dhāraṇārthāya vidhānaṁ vidadhāmi ca
13_003A_0446 yathāvat tad aśeṣeṇa śrotum arhati me bhavān
13_003A_0447 ekā mūrtir nirguṇākhyā yogaṁ paramam āsthitā
13_003A_0448 dvitīyā sr̥jate tāta bhūtagrāmaṁ carācaram
13_003A_0449 sr̥ṣṭaṁ saṁharate caikā jagat sthāvarajaṁgamam
13_003A_0450 jātātmaniṣṭhā kṣapayan mohayann iva māyayā
13_003A_0451 kṣipantī mohayantī ca ātmaniṣṭhā svamāyayā
13_003A_0452 caturthī me mahāmūrtir jagadvr̥ddhiṁ dadāti sā
13_003A_0453 rakṣate cāpi niyatā so ’ham asmi nabhaścara
13_003A_0454 mayā sarvam idaṁ vyāptaṁ mayi sarvaṁ pratiṣṭhitam
13_003A_0455 ahaṁ sarvajagadbījaṁ sarvatragatir avyayaḥ
13_003A_0456 yāni tāny agnihotrāṇi ye ca candrāṁśurāśayaḥ
13_003A_0457 gr̥ṇanti vedaṁ satataṁ teṣv agniṣu vihaṁgama
13_003A_0458 krameṇa māṁ samāyānti sukhino jñānasaṁyutāḥ
13_003A_0459 teṣām ahaṁ tapo dīptaṁ tejaḥ samyak samāhitam
13_003A_0460 nityaṁ te mayi vartante teṣu cāham atandritaḥ
13_003A_0461 sarvato muktasaṅgena mayy ananyasamādhinā
13_003A_0462 śakyaḥ samāsādayitum ahaṁ vai jñānacakṣuṣā
13_003A_0463 māṁ sthūladarśanaṁ viddhi jagataḥ kāryakāraṇam
13_003A_0464 mattaś ca saṁprasūtān vai viddhi lokān sadaivatān
13_003A_0465 mayā cāpi caturdhātmā vibhaktaḥ prāṇiṣu sthitaḥ
13_003A_0466 ātmabhūto vāsudevo hy aniruddho matau sthitaḥ
13_003A_0467 saṁkarṣaṇo ’haṁkāre ca pradyumno manasi sthitaḥ
13_003A_0468 anyathā ca caturdhā yat samyak tvaṁ śrotum arhasi
13_003A_0469 hiraṇyagarbhaḥ padmākhyo yatra brahmā vyajāyata
13_003A_0470 brahmaṇaś cāpi saṁbhūtaḥ śiva ity avadhāryatām
13_003A_0471 śivāt skandaḥ saṁbabhūva etat sr̥ṣṭicatuṣṭayam
13_003A_0472 daityadānavadarpaghnam evaṁ māṁ viddhi nityaśaḥ
13_003A_0473 daityadānavarakṣobhir yadā dharmaḥ prapīḍyate
13_003A_0474 tadāhaṁ dharmavr̥ddhyarthaṁ mūrtimān bhavitāśuga
13_003A_0475 vedavrataparā ye tu dhīrā niścitabuddhayaḥ
13_003A_0476 yogino yogayuktāś ca te māṁ paśyanti nānyathā
13_003A_0477 pañcabhiḥ saṁprayukto ’haṁ viprayuktaś ca pañcabhiḥ
13_003A_0478 vartamānaś ca teṣv evaṁ nivr̥ttaś caiva teṣv aham
13_003A_0479 ye vidur jātasaṁkalpās te māṁ paśyanti tādr̥śāḥ
13_003A_0480 khaṁ vāyur āpo jyotiś ca pr̥thivī ceti pañcamam
13_003A_0481 tadātmako ’smi vijñeyo na cānyo ’smīti niścitam
13_003A_0482 vartamānam atītaṁ ca pañcavargeṣu niścalam
13_003A_0483 śabdasparśeṣu rūpeṣu rasagandheṣu cāpy aham
13_003A_0484 rajastamobhyām āviṣṭā yeṣāṁ buddhir aniścitā
13_003A_0485 te na paśyanti me tattvaṁ tapasā mahatā hy api
13_003A_0486 nopavāsair na niyamair na vratair vividhair api
13_003A_0487 draṣṭuṁ vā vedituṁ vāpi na śakyā paramā gatiḥ
13_003A_0488 mahāmohotthapaṅke tu nimagnānāṁ gatir hariḥ
13_003A_0489 ekāntino dhyānaparā yatibhāvād vrajanti mām
13_003A_0490 sattvayuktā matir yeṣāṁ kevalātmaviniścitā
13_003A_0491 te paśyanti svam ātmānaṁ paramātmānam avyayam
13_003A_0492 ahiṁsā sarvabhūteṣu teṣv avasthitam ārjavam
13_003A_0493 teṣv eva ca samādhāya samyag eti sa mām ajam
13_003A_0494 yad etat paramaṁ guhyam ākhyānaṁ paramādbhutam
13_003A_0495 yatnena tad aśeṣeṇa yathāvac chrotum arhasi
13_003A_0496 ye tv agnihotraniyatā japayajñaparāyaṇāḥ
13_003A_0497 te mām upāsate śaśvad yāṁs tāṁs tvaṁ dr̥ṣṭavān asi
13_003A_0498 śāstradr̥ṣṭavidhānajñā asaktāḥ kva cid anyathā
13_003A_0499 śakyo ’haṁ vedituṁ tais tu yan me paramam avyayam
13_003A_0500 ye tu sāṁkhyaṁ ca yogaṁ ca jñātvāpy adhr̥taniścayāḥ
13_003A_0501 na te gacchanty akuśalāḥ parāṁ gatim anuttamām
13_003A_0502 tasmāj jñānena śuddhena prasannātmātmavic chuciḥ
13_003A_0503 āsādayati tad brahma yatra gatvā na śocati
13_003A_0504 śuddhābhijanasaṁpannāḥ śraddhāyuktena cetasā
13_003A_0505 madbhaktyā ca dvijaśreṣṭhā gacchanti paramāṁ gatim
13_003A_0506 yad guhyaṁ paramaṁ buddher aliṅgagrahaṇaṁ ca yat
13_003A_0507 tat sūkṣmaṁ gr̥hyate viprair yatibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ
13_003A_0508 na vāyuḥ pavate tatra na tasmiñ jyotiṣāṁ gatiḥ
13_003A_0509 na cāpaḥ pr̥thivī naiva nākāśaṁ na manogatiḥ
13_003A_0510 tasmāc caitāni sarvāṇi prajāyante vihaṁgama
13_003A_0511 sarvebhyaś ca sa tebhyaś ca prabhavaty amalo vibhuḥ
13_003A_0512 sthūladarśanam etan me yad dr̥ṣṭaṁ bhavatānagha
13_003A_0513 etat sūkṣmasya ca dvāraṁ kāryāṇāṁ kāraṇaṁ tv aham
13_003A_0514 dr̥ṣṭo vai bhavatā tasmāt sarasy amitavikrama
13_003A_0515 brahmaṇo yad ahorātraṁ saṁkhyānajñair vibhāvyate
13_003A_0516 eṣa kālas tvayā tatra sarahasyam upāgataḥ
13_003A_0517 māṁ yajñam āhur yajñajñā vedaṁ vedavido janāḥ
13_003A_0518 munayaś cāpi mām eva japayajñaṁ pracakṣate
13_003A_0519 vaktā mantā rasayitā ghrātā draṣṭā pradarśakaḥ
13_003A_0520 boddhā bodhayitā cāhaṁ gantā śrotā cidātmakaḥ
13_003A_0521 mām iṣṭvā svargam āyānti tathā cāpnuvate mahat
13_003A_0522 jñātvā mām eva caidhante niḥsaṅgenāntarātmanā
13_003A_0523 ahaṁ tejo dvijātīnāṁ mama tejo dvijātayaḥ
13_003A_0524 mama yas tejasā dehaḥ so ’gnir ity eva gamyatām
13_003A_0525 prāṇapālaḥ śarīre ’haṁ yoginām aham īśvaraḥ
13_003A_0526 sāṁkhyānām idam evāgre mayi sarvam idaṁ jagat
13_003A_0527 dharmam arthaṁ ca kāmaṁ ca mokṣaṁ caivārjavaṁ japam
13_003A_0528 tamaḥ sattvaṁ rajaś caiva karmajaṁ ca bhavāpyayam
13_003A_0529 sa tadāhaṁ tathārūpas tvayā dr̥ṣṭaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_003A_0530 tatas tv ahaṁ parataraḥ śakyaḥ kālena veditum
13_003A_0531 mama yat paramaṁ guhyaṁ śāśvataṁ dhruvam avyayam
13_003A_0532 tad evaṁ paramo guhyo devo nārāyaṇo hariḥ
13_003A_0533 na tac chakyaṁ bhujaṁgāre vettum abhyudayānvitaiḥ
13_003A_0534 nirārambhanamaskārā nirāśīrbandhanās tathā
13_003A_0535 gacchanti taṁ mahātmānaḥ paraṁ brahma sanātanam
13_003A_0536 sthūlo ’ham evaṁ vihaga tvayā dr̥ṣṭas tathānagha
13_003A_0537 etac cāpi na vetty anyas tvām r̥te pannagāśana
13_003A_0538 mā matis tava gān nāśam eṣā gatir anuttamā
13_003A_0539 madbhakto bhava nityaṁ tvaṁ tato vetsyasi me padam
13_003A_0540 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ rahasyaṁ divyamānuṣam
13_003A_0541 etac chreyaḥ paraṁ caitat panthānaṁ viddhi mokṣiṇām
13_003A_0542 evam uktvā sa bhagavāṁs tatraivāntaradhīyata
13_003A_0543 paśyato me mahāyogī jagāmātmagatir gatim
13_003A_0544 etad evaṁvidhaṁ tasya mahimānaṁ mahātmanaḥ
13_003A_0545 acyutasyāprameyasya dr̥ṣṭavān asmi yat purā
13_003A_0546 etad vaḥ sarvam ākhyātaṁ ceṣṭitaṁ tasya dhīmataḥ
13_003A_0547 mayānubhūtaṁ pratyakṣaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā cādbhutakarmaṇaḥ
13_003A=0547 Colophon.
13_003A=0547 r̥ṣayaḥ
13_003A_0548 aho śrāvitam ākhyānaṁ bhavatātyadbhutaṁ mahat
13_003A_0549 puṇyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ svargyaṁ svastyayanaṁ mahat
13_003A_0550 etat pavitraṁ devānām etad guhyaṁ paraṁtapa
13_003A_0551 etaj jñānavatāṁ jñeyam eṣā gatir anuttamā
13_003A_0552 ya imāṁ śrāvayed vidvān kathāṁ parvasu parvasu
13_003A_0553 sa lokān prāpnuyāt puṇyān devarṣibhir abhiṣṭutān
13_003A_0554 śrāddhakāle ca viprāṇāṁ ya imāṁ śrāvayec chuciḥ
13_003A_0555 na tatra rakṣasāṁ bhāgo nāsurāṇāṁ ca vidyate
13_003A_0556 anasūyur jitakrodhaḥ sarvasattvahite rataḥ
13_003A_0557 yaḥ paṭhet satataṁ yuktaḥ sa vrajet tat salokatām
13_003A_0558 vedān pārayate vipro rājā vijayavān bhavet
13_003A_0559 vaiśyas tu dhanadhānyāḍhyaḥ śūdraḥ sukham avāpnuyāt
13_003A=0559 bhīṣmaḥ
13_003A_0560 tatas te munayaḥ sarve saṁpūjya vinatāsutam
13_003A_0561 svān eva cāśramāñ jagmur babhūvuḥ śāntitatparāḥ
13_003A_0562 sthūladarśibhir ākr̥ṣṭo durjñeyo hy akr̥tātmabhiḥ
13_003A_0563 eṣā śrutir mahārāja dharmyā dharmabhr̥tāṁ vara
13_003A_0564 surāṇāṁ brahmaṇā proktā vismitānāṁ paraṁtapa
13_003A_0565 mayāpy eṣā kathā tāta kathitā mātur antike
13_003A_0566 vasubhiḥ sattvasaṁpannais tavāpy eṣā mayocyate
13_003A_0567 tad agnihotraparamā japayajñaparāyaṇāḥ
13_003A_0568 nirāśīrbandhanāḥ santaḥ prayānty akṣarasāmyatām
13_003A_0569 ārambhayajñān utsr̥jya japahomaparāyaṇāḥ
13_003A_0570 dhyāyanto manasā viṣṇuṁ gacchanti paramāṁ gatim
13_003A_0571 tad eva paramo mokṣo mokṣadvāraṁ ca bhārata
13_003A_0572 yathā viniścitātmāno gacchanti paramāṁ gatim
13_003A=0572 Colophon.

% After 13.14.84, N Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13_004_0001 jananyās tad vacaḥ śrutvā tadāprabhr̥ti śatruhan
13_004_0002 prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā idam ambām acodayam
13_004_0003 ko ’yam amba mahādevaḥ sa kathaṁ ca prasīdati
13_004_0004 kutra vā vasate devo draṣṭavyo vā kathaṁ ca saḥ
13_004_0005 tuṣyate vā kathaṁ śarvo rūpaṁ vā tasya kīdr̥śam
13_004_0006 kathaṁ jñeyaḥ prasanno vā darśayej jananī mama
13_004_0007 evam uktā tadā kr̥ṣṇa mātā me sutavatsalā
13_004_0008 mūrdhany āghrāya govinda sabāṣpākulalocanā
13_004_0009 pramārjantī ca gātrāṇi mama vai madhusūdana
13_004_0010 dhairyam ālambya jananī idam āha surottama
13_004=0010 ambā
13_004_0011 durvijñeyo mahādevo durārādhyo durantakaḥ
13_004_0012 durādhr̥ṣyaś ca durgrāhyo durdr̥śyo hy akr̥tātmabhiḥ
13_004_0013 yasya rūpāṇy anekāni pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
13_004_0014 sthānāni ca vicitrāṇi prasādāś cāpy anekaśaḥ
13_004_0015 ko hi tattvena tad veda īśasya caritaṁ śubham
13_004_0016 kr̥tavān yāni rūpāṇi devadevaḥ purā kila
13_004_0017 krīḍate ca yathā śarvaḥ prasīdati yathā ca vai
13_004_0018 hr̥disthaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ viśvarūpo maheśvaraḥ
13_004_0019 bhaktānām anukampārthaṁ darśanaṁ ca yathāśrutam
13_004_0020 munīnāṁ bruvatāṁ divyām īśānacaritāṁ kathām
13_004_0021 kr̥tavān yāni rūpāṇi kathitāni divaukasaiḥ
13_004_0022 anugrahārthaṁ viprāṇāṁ śr̥ṇu vatsa samāsataḥ
13_004_0023 tāni te kīrtayiṣyāmi yan māṁ tvaṁ paripr̥cchasi
13_004_0024 brahmaviṣṇusurendrāṇāṁ rudrādityāśvinām api
13_004_0025 viśveṣām api devānāṁ vapur dhārayate bhavaḥ
13_004_0026 narāṇāṁ devanārīṇāṁ tathā pretapiśācayoḥ
13_004_0027 kirātaśabarāṇāṁ ca jalajānām anekaśaḥ
13_004_0028 karoti bhagavān rūpam āṭavyaśabarāṇy api
13_004_0029 kūrmo matsyas tathā śaṅkhaḥ pravālāṅkurabhūṣaṇaḥ
13_004_0030 yakṣarākṣasasarpāṇāṁ daityadānavayor api
13_004_0031 vapur dhārayate devo bhūyaś ca bilavāsinām
13_004_0032 vyāghrasiṁhamr̥gāṇāṁ ca tarakṣvr̥kṣapatatriṇām
13_004_0033 ulūkaśvaśr̥gālānāṁ rūpāṇi kurute ’pi ca
13_004_0034 haṁsakākamayūrāṇāṁ kr̥kalāsakasārasām
13_004_0035 rūpāṇi ca balākānāṁ gr̥dhracakrāṅgayor api
13_004_0036 karoti vā sa rūpāṇi dhārayaty api parvatam
13_004_0037 gorūpī ca mahādevo hastyaśvoṣṭrakharākr̥tiḥ
13_004_0038 chāgaśārdūlarūpaś ca anekamr̥garūpadhr̥k
13_004_0039 aṇḍajānāṁ ca divyānāṁ vapur dhārayate bhavaḥ
13_004_0040 daṇḍī chatrī ca kuṇḍī ca dvijānāṁ dhāraṇas tathā
13_004_0041 ṣaṇmukho vai bahumukhas trinetro bahuśīrṣakaḥ
13_004_0042 anekakaṭipādaś ca anekodaravaktradhr̥k
13_004_0043 anekapāṇipārśvaś ca anekagaṇasaṁvr̥taḥ
13_004_0044 r̥ṣigandharvarūpaś ca siddhacāraṇarūpadhr̥k
13_004_0045 bhasmapāṇḍuragātraś ca candrārdhakr̥tabhūṣaṇaḥ
13_004_0046 anekarāvasaṁghuṣṭaś cānekastutisaṁstutaḥ
13_004_0047 sarvabhūtāntakaḥ sarvaḥ sarvalokapratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_004_0048 sarvalokāntarātmā ca sarvagaḥ sarvavādy api
13_004_0049 sarvatra bhagavāñ jñeyo hr̥disthaḥ sarvadehinām
13_004_0050 yo hi yaṁ kāmayet kāmaṁ yasminn arthe ’rcyate punaḥ
13_004_0051 tat sarvaṁ vetti deveśas taṁ prapadya yadīcchasi
13_004_0052 nandate kupyate cāpi tathā huṁkārayaty api
13_004_0053 cakrī śūlī gadāpāṇir musalī khaḍgapaṭṭiśī
13_004_0054 bhūdharo nāgamauñjī ca nāgakuṇḍalakuṇḍalī
13_004_0055 nāgayajñopavītī ca nāgacarmottaracchadaḥ
13_004_0056 hasate gāyate caiva nr̥tyate sumanoharam
13_004_0057 vādayaty api vādyāni vicitrāṇi gaṇair vr̥taḥ
13_004_0058 valgate jr̥mbhate caiva rudate rodayaty api
13_004_0059 unmattamattarūpaṁ ca bhāṣate cāpi susvaraḥ
13_004_0060 atīva hasate raudras trāsayan nayanair janam
13_004_0061 jāgarti caiva svapiti jr̥mbhate ca yathāsukham
13_004_0062 japate japyate caiva tapate tapyate punaḥ
13_004_0063 dadāti pratigr̥hṇāti yuñjate dhyāyate ’pi ca
13_004_0064 vedīmadhye tathā yūpe goṣṭhamadhye hutāśane
13_004_0065 dr̥śyate dr̥śyate cāpi bālo vr̥ddho yuvā tathā
13_004_0066 krīḍate r̥ṣikanyābhir r̥ṣipatnībhir eva ca
13_004_0067 ūrdhvakeśo mahāśepho nagno vikr̥talocanaḥ
13_004_0068 gauraḥ śyāmas tathā kr̥ṣṇaḥ pāṇḍuro dhūmalohitaḥ
13_004_0069 vikr̥tākṣo viśālākṣo digvāsāḥ sarvavāsakaḥ
13_004_0070 arūpasyādyarūpasya atirūpādyarūpiṇaḥ
13_004_0071 anādyantam ajasyāntaṁ vetsyate ko ’sya tattvataḥ
13_004_0072 hr̥di prāṇo mano jīvo yogātmā yogasaṁjñitaḥ
13_004_0073 dhyānaṁ tat paramātmā ca bhāvagrāhyo maheśvaraḥ
13_004_0074 vādako gāyanaś caiva sahasraśatalocanaḥ
13_004_0075 ekavaktro dvivaktraś ca trivaktro ’nekavaktrakaḥ
13_004_0076 tadbhaktas tadgato nityaṁ tanniṣṭhas tatparāyaṇaḥ
13_004_0077 bhaja putra mahādevaṁ tataḥ prāpsyasi cepsitam

% After 13.14.99, N Kumbh. ed. ins.:
13_005=0000 upamanyuḥ
13_005_0001 sad asad vyaktam avyaktaṁ yam āhur brahmavādinaḥ
13_005_0002 nityam ekam anekaṁ ca varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇomy aham
13_005_0003 anādimadhyaparyantaṁ jñānaiśvaryam acintitam
13_005_0004 ātmānaṁ paramaṁ yasmād varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇīmahe
13_005_0005 aiśvaryaṁ sakalaṁ yasmād anutpāditam avyayam
13_005_0006 abījād bījasaṁbhūtaṁ varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇīmahe
13_005_0007 tamasaḥ paramaṁ jyotis tapas tadvr̥ttināṁ param
13_005_0008 yaṁ jñātvā nānuśocanti varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇīmahe
13_005_0009 bhūtabhāvanabhāvajñaṁ sarvabhūtābhibhāvanam
13_005_0010 sarvagaṁ sarvadaṁ devaṁ pūjayāmi puraṁdara
13_005_0011 hetuvādair vinirmuktaṁ sāṁkhyayogārthadaṁ param
13_005_0012 yam upāsanti tattvajñā varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇīmahe
13_005_0013 maghavan maghavātmānaṁ yaṁ vadanti sureśvaram
13_005_0014 sarvabhūtaguruṁ devaṁ varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇīmahe
13_005_0015 yaḥ pūrvam asr̥jad devaṁ brahmāṇaṁ lokabhāvanam
13_005_0016 aṇḍam ākāśam āpūrya varaṁ tasmād vr̥ṇīmahe
13_005_0017 agnir āpo ’nilaḥ pr̥thvī khaṁ buddhiś ca mano mahān
13_005_0018 sraṣṭā caiṣāṁ bhaved yo ’nyo brūhi kaḥ parameśvarāt
13_005_0019 mano matir ahaṁkāras tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca
13_005_0020 brūhi caiṣāṁ bhavec chakra ko ’nyo ’sti paramaḥ śivāt
13_005_0021 sraṣṭāraṁ bhuvanasyeha vadantīha pitāmaham
13_005_0022 ārādhya sa tu deveśam aśnute mahatīṁ śriyam
13_005_0023 bhagavaty uttamaiśvaryaṁ brahmaviṣṇupurogamam
13_005_0024 vidyate vai mahādevād brūhi kaḥ parameśvarāt
13_005_0025 daityadānavamukhyānām ādhipatyārimardanāt
13_005_0026 ko ’nyaḥ śaknoti deveśād r̥te saṁpādituṁ sutān
13_005_0027 dikkālasūryatejāṁsi grahavāyvindutārakāḥ
13_005_0028 viddhi tv ete mahādevād brūhi kaḥ parameśvarāt
13_005_0029 athotpattivināśe vā yajñasya tripurasya vā
13_005_0030 daityadānavamukhyānām ādhipatyārimardanaḥ
13_005_0031 kiṁ cātra bahubhiḥ sūktair hetuvādaiḥ puraṁdara
13_005_0032 sahasranayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tvām eva surasattama
13_005_0033 pūjitaṁ siddhagandharvair devaiś ca r̥ṣibhis tathā
13_005_0034 devadevaprasādena tat sarvaṁ kuśikottama
13_005_0035 avyaktamuktakeśāya sarvagasyedam ātmakam
13_005_0036 cetanācetanādyeṣu śakra viddhi maheśvarāt
13_005_0037 bhuvādyeṣu mahānteṣu lokālokāntareṣu ca
13_005_0038 dvīpasthāneṣu meroś ca vibhaveṣv antareṣu ca
13_005_0039 bhagavan maghavan devaṁ vadante tattvadarśinaḥ
13_005_0040 yadi devāḥ surāḥ śakra paśyanty anyāṁ bhavākr̥tim
13_005_0041 kiṁ na gacchanti śaraṇaṁ marditāś cāsuraiḥ surāḥ
13_005_0042 abhighāteṣu devānāṁ sayakṣoragarakṣasām
13_005_0043 parasparavināśeṣu svasthānaiśvaryado bhavaḥ
13_005_0044 andhakasyātha śumbhasya duṁdubher mahiṣasya ca
13_005_0045 yakṣendrabalarakṣaḥsu nivātakavaceṣu ca
13_005_0046 varadānāvaghātāya brūhi ko ’nyo maheśvarāt
13_005_0047 surāsuraguror vaktre kasya retaḥ purā hutam
13_005_0048 kasya vānyasya retas tad yena haimo giriḥ kr̥taḥ
13_005_0049 digvāsāḥ kīrtyate ko ’nyo loke kaś cordhvaretasaḥ
13_005_0050 kasya cārdhe sthitā kāntā anaṅgaḥ kena nirjitaḥ
13_005_0051 brūhīndra paramaṁ sthānaṁ kasya devaiḥ praśasyate
13_005_0052 śmaśāne kasya krīḍārthaṁ nr̥tye vā ko ’bhibhāṣyate
13_005_0053 kasyaiśvaryaṁ samānaṁ vā bhūtaiḥ ko vāpi krīḍate
13_005_0054 kasya tulyabalā devagaṇā aiśvaryadarpitāḥ
13_005_0055 ghuṣyate hy acalaṁ sthānaṁ kasya trailokyapūjitam
13_005_0056 varṣate tapate ko ’nyo jvalate tejasā ca kaḥ
13_005_0057 kasmād oṣadhisaṁpattiḥ ko vā dhārayate vasu
13_005_0058 prakāmaṁ krīḍate ko vā trailokye sacarācare
13_005_0059 jñānasiddhikriyāyogaiḥ sevyamānaś ca yogibhiḥ
13_005_0060 r̥ṣigandharvasiddhaiś ca vihitaṁ kāraṇaṁ param
13_005_0061 karmayajñakriyāyogaiḥ sevyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ
13_005_0062 nityaṁ karmaphalair hīnaṁ tam ahaṁ kāraṇaṁ vade
13_005_0063 sthūlaṁ sūkṣmam anaupamyam agrāhyaṁ guṇagocaram
13_005_0064 guṇahīnaṁ guṇādhyakṣaṁ paraṁ māheśvaraṁ padam
13_005_0065 viśveśaṁ kāraṇaguruṁ lokālokāntakāraṇam
13_005_0066 bhūtābhūtabhaviṣyac ca janakaṁ sarvakāraṇam
13_005_0067 akṣarākṣaram avyaktaṁ vidyāvidye kr̥tākr̥te
13_005_0068 dharmādharmau yataḥ śakra tam ahaṁ kāraṇaṁ vade
13_005_0069 pratyakṣam iha devendra paśya liṅgaṁ bhagāṅkitam
13_005_0070 devadevena rudreṇa sr̥ṣṭisaṁhārahetunā
13_005_0071 mātrā pūrvaṁ mamākhyātaṁ kāraṇaṁ lokakāraṇam
13_005_0072 nāsti ceśāt paraṁ śakra taṁ prapadya yadīcchasi
13_005_0073 pratyakṣaṁ nanu te sureśa viditaṁ saṁyogaliṅgodbhavaṁ
13_005_0074 trailokyaṁ savikāranirguṇagaṇaṁ brahmādiretodbhavam
13_005_0075 yad brahmendramahendraviṣṇusahitā devāś ca daityāsurā
13_005_0076 nānyaṁ kāmasahasrakalpitadhiyaḥ śaṁsanti īśāt param
13_005_0077 taṁ devaṁ sacarācarasya jagato vyākhyātavedyottamaṁ
13_005_0078 kāmārthī varayāmi saṁyatamanā mokṣāya śarvaṁ śivam

% After 13.14.153, V1 B Dn D1.4-10 Kumbh. ed.
% ins.: D2.3 ins. after 13.14.153ab:
13_006_0001 namo ’stu raktavarṇāya raktāmbaradharāya ca
13_006_0002 raktadhvajapatākāya raktasraganulepine
13_006_0003 namo ’stu pītavarṇāya pītāmbaradharāya ca
13_006_0004 pītadhvajapatākāya pītasraganulepine
13_006_0005 namo ’stūcchritachatrāya kirīṭavaradhāriṇe
13_006_0006 ardhahārārdhakeyūraardhakuṇḍalakarṇine
13_006_0007 namaḥ pavanavegāya namo devāya vai namaḥ
13_006_0008 surendrāya munīndrāya mahendrāya namo ’stu te
13_006_0009 namaḥ padmārdhamālāya utpalair miśritāya ca
13_006_0010 ardhacandanaliptāya ardhasraganulepine
13_006_0011 nama ādityavaktrāya ādityanayanāya ca
13_006_0012 nama ādityavarṇāya ādityapratimāya ca
13_006_0013 namaḥ somāya saumyāya saumyavaktradharāya ca
13_006_0014 saumyarūpāya mukhyāya saumyadaṁṣṭrāvibhūṣaṇe
13_006_0015 namaḥ śyāmāya gaurāya ardhapītārdhapāṇḍure
13_006_0016 nārīnaraśarīrāya strīpuṁsāya namo ’stu te
13_006_0017 namo ’stu vr̥ṣavāhāya gajendragamanāya ca
13_006_0018 durgamāya namas tubhyam agamyāgamanāya ca
13_006_0019 namo ’stu gaṇagītāya gaṇavr̥ndaratāya ca
13_006_0020 gaṇānuyātamārgāya gaṇanityavratāya ca
13_006_0021 namaḥ śvetābhravarṇāya saṁdhyārāgaprabhāya ca
13_006_0022 anuddiṣṭābhidhānāya svarūpāya namo ’stu te
13_006_0023 namo raktāgravāsāya raktasūtradharāya ca
13_006_0024 raktamālāvicitrāya raktāmbaradharāya ca
13_006_0025 maṇibhūṣitamūrdhāya namaś candrārdhabhūṣiṇe
13_006_0026 vicitramaṇimūrdhāya kusumāṣṭadharāya ca
13_006_0027 namo ’gnimukhanetrāya sahasraśaśilocane
13_006_0028 agnirūpāya kāntāya namo ’stu gahanāya ca
13_006_0029 khacarāya namas tubhyaṁ gocarābhiratāya ca
13_006_0030 bhūcarāya bhuvanāya anantāya śivāya ca
13_006_0031 namo digvāsase nityam adhivāsasuvāsase
13_006_0032 namo jagannivāsāya pratipattisukhāya ca
13_006_0033 nityam udbaddhamukuṭe mahākeyūradhāriṇe
13_006_0034 sarpakaṇṭhopahārāya vicitrābharaṇāya ca
13_006_0035 namas trinetranetrāya sahasraśatalocane
13_006_0036 strīpuṁsāya napuṁsāya namaḥ sāṁkhyāya yogine
13_006_0037 śaṁyor abhisravantāya atharvāya namo namaḥ
13_006_0038 namaḥ sarvārtināśāya namaḥ śokaharāya ca
13_006_0039 namo meghaninādāya bahumāyādharāya ca
13_006_0040 bījakṣetrādhipālāya sraṣṭārāya namo namaḥ
13_006_0041 namaḥ surāsureśāya viśveśāya namo namaḥ
13_006_0042 namaḥ pavanavegāya namaḥ pavanarūpiṇe
13_006_0043 namaḥ kāñcanamālāya girimālāya vai namaḥ
13_006_0044 namaḥ surārimālāya caṇḍavegāya vai namaḥ
13_006_0045 brahmaśiropahartāya mahiṣaghnāya vai namaḥ
13_006_0046 namaḥ strīrūpadhārāya sarvarūpadharāya ca
13_006_0047 namas tripurahartāya yajñavidhvaṁsanāya ca
13_006_0048 namaḥ kāmāṅganāśāya kāladaṇḍadharāya ca
13_006_0049 namaḥ skandaviśākhāya brahmadaṇḍāya vai namaḥ
13_006_0050 namo bhavāya śarvāya viśvarūpāya vai namaḥ
13_006_0051 īśānāya bhagaghnāya namo ’stv andhakaghātine
13_006_0052 namo viśvāya māyāya cintyācintyāya vai namaḥ

% After 13.22, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and
% Cv ins.:
13_007=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_007_0001 vaiśyayonyāṁ samutpannāḥ śūdrayonyāṁ tathaiva ca
13_007_0002 brahmarṣaya iti proktāḥ purāṇā dvijasattamāḥ
13_007_0003 katham etan mahārāja tattvaṁ śaṁsitum arhasi
13_007_0004 viruddham iha paśyāmi viyonau brāhmaṇo bhavet
13_007=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_007_0005 alaṁ kautūhalenātra nibodha tvaṁ yudhiṣṭhira
13_007_0006 śubhetaraṁ śubhaṁ vāpi na cintayitum arhasi
13_007_0007 īśanty ātmana ity etad gatiś caiṣāṁ na sajjate
13_007_0008 brahmabhūyāṁsa ity eva r̥ṣayaḥ śruticoditāḥ
13_007_0009 nindyā na caite rājendra pramāṇaṁ hi pramāṇinām
13_007_0010 loko ’numanyate caitān pramāṇaṁ hy atra vai tapaḥ
13_007_0011 evaṁ mahātmabhis tāta tapojñānasamanvitaiḥ
13_007_0012 pravartitāni kāryāṇi pramāṇāny eva sattama
13_007_0013 bhāryāś catasro rājendra brāhmaṇasya svadharmataḥ
13_007_0014 brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca bharatarṣabha
13_007_0015 rājñāṁ tu kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca bharatarṣabha
13_007_0016 vaiśyasya vaiśyā vihitā śūdrā ca bharatarṣabha
13_007_0017 śūdrasyaikā smr̥tā bhāryā pratilome tu saṁkaraḥ
13_007_0018 śūdrāyās tu naraśreṣṭha catvāraḥ patayaḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_007_0019 varṇottamāyās tu patiḥ savarṇas tv eka eva saḥ
13_007_0020 dvau kṣatriyāyā vihitau brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyas tathā
13_007_0021 vaiśyāyās tu naraśreṣṭha vihitāḥ patayas trayaḥ
13_007_0022 savarṇaḥ kṣatriyaś caiva brāhmaṇaś ca viśāṁ pate
13_007_0023 evaṁ vidhim anusmr̥tya tatas te r̥ṣibhiḥ purā
13_007_0024 utpāditā mahātmānaḥ putrā brahmarṣayaḥ purā
13_007_0025 purāṇābhyām r̥ṣibhyāṁ tu mitreṇa varuṇena ca
13_007_0026 vasiṣṭho ’tha tathāgastyo barhiṣadbhis tathaiva ca
13_007_0027 kakṣīvān ārṣṭiṣeṇaś ca puruṣaḥ kakṣa eva ca
13_007_0028 māmateyasya vai putrā gautamasyātmajāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_007_0029 vatsapriyaś ca bhagavān sthūlaraśmis tathākṣaṇiḥ
13_007_0030 gautamasyaiva tanayā ye dāsyāṁ janitā hy uta
13_007_0031 kapiṁjalādo brahmarṣiś caṇḍālyām udapadyata
13_007_0032 vainateyas tathā pakṣī turyāyāṁ ca vasiṣṭhataḥ
13_007_0033 prasādāc ca vasiṣṭhasya śulkābhyupagamena ca
13_007_0034 adr̥śyantyāḥ pitā vaiśyo nāmnā citramukhaḥ purā
13_007_0035 brāhmaṇatvam anuprāpto brahmarṣitvaṁ ca kaurava
13_007_0036 vaiśyaś citramukhaḥ kanyāṁ vasiṣṭhatanayasya vai
13_007_0037 śubhāṁ prādād yato jāto brahmarṣis tu parāśaraḥ
13_007_0038 tathaiva dāśakanyāyāṁ satyavatyāṁ mahān r̥ṣiḥ
13_007_0039 parāśarāt prasūtaś ca vyāso yogamayo muniḥ
13_007_0040 vibhaṇḍakasya mr̥gyāṁ ca tapoyogātmako muniḥ
13_007_0041 r̥śyaśr̥ṅgaḥ samutpanno brahmacārī mahāyaśāḥ
13_007_0042 śāṅgaryāṁ ca mandapālasya catvāro brahmavādinaḥ
13_007_0043 jātā brahmarṣayaḥ puṇyā yaiḥ stuto havyavāhanaḥ
13_007_0044 droṇaś ca stambamitraś ca śārisr̥kvaś ca buddhimān
13_007_0045 jaritāriś ca vikhyātāś catvāraḥ sūryasaṁnibhāḥ
13_007_0046 maharṣeḥ kālavr̥kṣasya śakuntyām eva jajñivān
13_007_0047 hiraṇyahasto bhagavān maharṣiḥ kāñcanaprabhaḥ
13_007_0048 pāvakāt tāta saṁbhūtā manasā ca maharṣayaḥ
13_007_0049 pitāmahasya rājendra pulastyapulahādayaḥ
13_007_0050 savarṇaś cāpi rājarṣiḥ savarṇāyām ajāyata
13_007_0051 mr̥ṇmayyāṁ bharataśreṣṭha ādityena vivasvatā
13_007_0052 śāṇḍilyaś cāgnito jātaḥ kāśyapasyātmajaḥ prabhuḥ
13_007_0053 śaradvataḥ śarastambāt kr̥paś ca kr̥payā saha
13_007_0054 padmāc ca jajñe rājendra somapasya mahātmanaḥ
13_007_0055 reṇuś ca reṇukā caiva rāmamātā yaśasvinī
13_007_0056 yamunāyāṁ samudbhūtaḥ somakena mahātmanā
13_007_0057 arkadatto mahān r̥ṣiḥ prathitaḥ pr̥thivītale
13_007_0058 agner āhavanīyāc ca drupadasyendravarcasaḥ
13_007_0059 dhr̥ṣṭadyumnaś ca saṁbhūto vedyāṁ kr̥ṣṇā ca bhārata
13_007_0060 vyāghrayonyāṁ tato jātā vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
13_007_0061 ekonaviṁśatiḥ putrāḥ khyātā vyāghrapadādayaḥ
13_007_0062 mandhaś ca bādalomaś ca jābāliś ca mahān r̥ṣiḥ
13_007_0063 manyuś caivopamanyuś ca setukarṇas tathaiva ca
13_007_0064 ete cānye ca vikhyātāḥ pr̥thivyāṁ gotratāṁ gatāḥ
13_007_0065 viśvakāśasya rājarṣer aikṣvākos tu mahātmanaḥ
13_007_0066 bālāśvo nāma putro ’bhūc chikhāṁ bhittvā viniḥsr̥taḥ
13_007_0067 māndhātā caiva rājarṣir yuvanāśvena dhīmatā
13_007_0068 svayaṁ dhr̥to ’tha garbheṇa divyāstrabalasaṁyutaḥ
13_007_0069 gaurikaś cāpi rājarṣiś cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ
13_007_0070 bāhudāyāṁ samutpanno nadyāṁ rājñā subāhunā
13_007_0071 bhūmeś ca putro narakaḥ saṁvartaś caiva puṣkalaḥ
13_007_0072 adbhiś caiva mahātejā r̥ṣir gārgyo hy ajāyata
13_007_0073 ete cānye ca bahavo rājanyā brāhmaṇās tathā
13_007_0074 prabhāvenābhisaṁbhūtā maharṣīṇāṁ mahātmanām
13_007_0075 nāsādhyaṁ tapasā teṣāṁ vidyayātmaguṇaiḥ paraiḥ
13_007_0076 asminn arthe ca manunā gītaḥ śloko narādhipa
13_007_0077 dharmaṁ praṇayatā rājaṁs taṁ nibodha yudhiṣṭhira
13_007_0078 r̥ṣīṇāṁ ca nadīnāṁ ca sādhūnāṁ ca mahātmanām
13_007_0079 prabhavo nādhigantavyaḥ strīṇāṁ duścaritasya ca
13_007_0080 tan nātra cintā kartavyā maharṣīṇāṁ samudbhave
13_007_0081 yathā sarvagato hy agnis tathā tejo mahātmasu
13_007=0081 Colophon.

% After the above, S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and
% Cv cont.: D10 ins. after 13.48:
13_007A=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_007A_0001 putraiḥ kathaṁ mahārāja puruṣas tārito bhavet
13_007A_0002 yāvan na labdhavān putram aphalaḥ puruṣo nr̥pa
13_007A=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_007A_0003 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_007A_0004 nāradena purā gītaṁ mārkaṇḍeyāya pr̥cchate
13_007A_0005 parvataṁ nāradaṁ caiva asitaṁ devalaṁ ca tam
13_007A_0006 āraṇeyaṁ ca raibhyaṁ ca etān atrāgatān purā
13_007A_0007 gaṅgāyamunayor madhye bhogavatyāḥ samāgame
13_007A_0008 dr̥ṣṭvā pūrvaṁ samāsīnān mārkaṇḍeyo ’bhyagacchata
13_007A_0009 r̥ṣayas tu muniṁ dr̥ṣṭvā samutthāyonmukhāḥ sthitāḥ
13_007A_0010 arcayitvārhato vipraṁ kiṁ kurma iti cābruvan
13_007A=0010 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0011 ayaṁ samāgamaḥ sadbhir yatnenāsādito mayā
13_007A_0012 atra prāpsyāmi dharmāṇām ācārasya ca niścayam
13_007A_0013 r̥juḥ kr̥tayuge dharmas tasmin kṣīṇe vimuhyati
13_007A_0014 yuge yuge maharṣibhyo dharmam icchāmi veditum
13_007A_0015 r̥ṣibhir nāradaḥ prokto brūhi yatrāsya saṁśayaḥ
13_007A_0016 dharmādharmeṣu tattvajña tvaṁ hi cchettāsi saṁśayān
13_007A_0017 r̥ṣibhyo ’numataṁ vākyaṁ niyogān nārado ’bravīt
13_007A_0018 sarvadharmārthatattvajñaṁ mārkaṇḍeyaṁ tato ’bravīt
13_007A_0019 dīrghāyo tapasā dīpta vedavedāṅgatattvavit
13_007A_0020 yatra te saṁśayo brahman samutpannaḥ sa ucyatām
13_007A_0021 dharmaṁ lokopakāraṁ vā yac cānyac chrotum icchasi
13_007A_0022 tad ahaṁ kathayiṣyāmi brūhi tvaṁ sumahātapaḥ
13_007A=0022 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0023 yuge yuge vyatīte ’smin dharmasetuḥ praṇaśyati
13_007A_0024 kathaṁ dharmacchalenāhaṁ prāpnuyām iti me matiḥ
13_007A=0024 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0025 āsīd dharmaḥ purā vipra catuṣpādaḥ kr̥te yuge
13_007A_0026 tato hy adharmaḥ kālena prasūtaḥ kiṁ cid unnataḥ
13_007A_0027 tatas tretāyugaṁ nāma pravr̥ttaṁ dharmadūṣaṇam
13_007A_0028 tasmin vyatīte saṁprāptaṁ tr̥tīyaṁ dvāparaṁ yugam
13_007A_0029 tadā dharmasya dvau pādāv adharmo nāśayiṣyati
13_007A_0030 dvāpare tu parikṣīṇe nandike samupasthite
13_007A_0031 lokavr̥ttaṁ ca dharmaṁ ca ucyamānaṁ nibodha me
13_007A_0032 caturthaṁ nandikaṁ nāma dharmapādāv aśeṣataḥ
13_007A_0033 tataḥprabhr̥ti jāyante kṣīṇaprajñāyuṣo narāḥ
13_007A_0034 kṣīṇaprāṇadhanā loke dharmācārabahiṣkr̥tāḥ
13_007A=0034 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0035 evaṁ vilulite dharme loke cādharmasaṁyute
13_007A_0036 cāturvarṇyasya niyataṁ havyakavyaṁ niyacchati
13_007A=0036 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0037 mantrapūtaṁ sadā havyaṁ kavyaṁ caiva na naśyati
13_007A_0038 pratigr̥hṇanti tad devā dātur nyāyāt prayacchataḥ
13_007A_0039 sattvayuktaṁ ca dātā ca sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt
13_007A_0040 avāptakāmaḥ svarge ca mahīyeta yathepsitam
13_007A=0040 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0041 catvāro hy atha ye varṇā havyakavyaṁ pradāsyate
13_007A_0042 mantrahīnam apanyāyaṁ teṣāṁ dattaṁ kva gacchati
13_007A=0042 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0043 asurān gacchate dattaṁ viprai rakṣāṁsi kṣatriyaiḥ
13_007A_0044 vaiśyaiḥ pretāni vai dattaṁ śūdrair bhūtāni gacchati
13_007A=0044 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0045 atha varṇāvare jātāś cāturvarṇyāpadeśinaḥ
13_007A_0046 dāsyanti havyakavyāni teṣāṁ dattaṁ kva gacchati
13_007A=0046 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0047 varṇāvarāṇāṁ bhūtānāṁ havyakavyapradātr̥ṇām
13_007A_0048 naiva devā na pitaraḥ pratigr̥hṇanti tat svayam
13_007A_0049 yātudhānāḥ piśācāś ca bhūtā ye cāpi nairr̥tāḥ
13_007A_0050 teṣāṁ sā vihitā vr̥ttiḥ pitr̥daivatanirgatā
13_007A_0051 teṣāṁ sarvapradātr̥̄ṇāṁ havyakavyaṁ samāhitāḥ
13_007A_0052 yat prayacchanti vidhivat tad vai bhuñjanti devatāḥ
13_007A=0052 Colophon.
13_007A=0052 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0053 śrutaṁ varṇāvare dattaṁ havyaṁ kavyaṁ ca nārada
13_007A_0054 saṁprayoge ca putrāṇāṁ kanyānāṁ ca bravīhi me
13_007A=0054 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0055 kanyāpradānaṁ putrāṇāṁ strīṇāṁ saṁyogam eva ca
13_007A_0056 ānupūrvyān mayā samyag ucyamānaṁ nibodha me
13_007A_0057 jātamātrā tu dātavyā kanyakā sadr̥śe vare
13_007A_0058 kāladattāsu kanyāsu pitā dharmeṇa yujyate
13_007A_0059 yas tu puṣpavatīṁ kanyāṁ bāndhavo na prayacchati
13_007A_0060 māsi māsi gate bandhus tasyā bhrauṇaghnyam āpnute
13_007A_0061 yas tu kanyāṁ gr̥he rundhyād grāmyair bhogair vivarjitām
13_007A_0062 avadhyātaḥ sa kanyāyā bandhuḥ prāpnoti bhrūṇahām
13_007A_0063 dūṣitā pāṇimātreṇa mr̥te bhartari dārikā
13_007A_0064 saṁskāraṁ labhate nārī dvitīye sā punaḥ patau
13_007A_0065 punar bhūr nāma sā kanyā saputrā havyakavyadā
13_007A_0066 adūṣyā sā prasūtīṣu prajānāṁ dārakarmaṇi
13_007A=0066 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0067 yā tu kanyā prasūyeta garbhiṇī yā tu vā bhavet
13_007A_0068 atha dārakriyāṁ bhūyaḥ sā bhajed r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0068 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0069 tattvārthaniścitaṁ śabdaṁ kanyakā nayate ’gnaye
13_007A_0070 tasmāt kurvanti vai bhāvaṁ kumāryas tā na kanyakāḥ
13_007A_0071 brahmahatyātribhāgena garbhādhānaviśodhitām
13_007A_0072 gr̥hṇīyāt tāṁ caturbhāgaṁ viśuddhāṁ sarjanāt punaḥ
13_007A=0072 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0073 kathaṁ kanyāsu ye jātā bandhūnāṁ dūṣitāḥ sadā
13_007A_0074 kasya te havyakavyāni pradāsyanti mahāmune
13_007A=0074 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0075 kanyāyās tu pituḥ putrāḥ kānīnā havyakavyadāḥ
13_007A_0076 antarvatnyās tu yaḥ pāṇiṁ gr̥hṇīyāt sa sahoḍhajaḥ
13_007A=0076 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0077 atha yenāhito garbhaḥ kanyāyāṁ tatra nārada
13_007A_0078 kathaṁ putraphalaṁ tasya bhaved etat pracakṣva me
13_007A=0078 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0079 dharmācāreṣu te nityaṁ dūṣakāḥ kr̥taśodhanāḥ
13_007A_0080 bījaṁ ca naśyate teṣāṁ moghaceṣṭā bhavanti te
13_007A=0080 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0081 atha kā cid bhavet kanyā krītā dattā hr̥tāpi vā
13_007A_0082 kathaṁ putrakr̥taṁ tasyās tad bhaved r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0082 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0083 krītā dattā hr̥tā caiva yā kanyā pāṇivarjitā
13_007A_0084 kaumārī nāma sā bhāryā prasaved aurasān sutān
13_007A_0085 na patyarthe śubhā proktā tatkarmaṇy aparājite
13_007A=0085 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0086 kena maṅgalakr̥tyeṣu viniyujyanti kanyakāḥ
13_007A_0087 etad icchāmi vijñātuṁ tattveneha mahāmune
13_007A=0087 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0088 nityaṁ nivasate lakṣmīḥ kanyakāsu pratiṣṭhitā
13_007A_0089 śobhanā śubhayogyā ca pūjyā maṅgalakarmasu
13_007A_0090 ākarasthaṁ yathā ratnaṁ sarvakāmaphalopagam
13_007A_0091 tathā kanyā mahālakṣmīḥ sarvalokasya maṅgalam
13_007A_0092 evaṁ kanyā parā lakṣmī ratis toṣaś ca dehinām
13_007A_0093 mahākulānāṁ cāritraṁ vr̥ttena nikaṣopalam
13_007A_0094 ānayitvā svakād varṇāt kanyakāṁ yo bhajen naraḥ
13_007A_0095 dātāraṁ havyakavyānāṁ putrakaṁ sā prasūyate
13_007A_0096 sādhvī kulaṁ vardhayati sādhvī puṣṭir gr̥he parā
13_007A_0097 sādhvī lakṣmī ratiḥ sākṣāt pratiṣṭhā saṁtatis tathā
13_007A=0097 Colophon.
13_007A=0097 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0098 śrutaṁ bahuvidhaṁ vr̥ttaṁ kanyakānāṁ mahāmate
13_007A_0099 icchāmi yoṣitāṁ śrotuṁ dharmādharmaṁ parigrahe
13_007A=0099 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0100 aṣṭau bhāryāgamā dharmyā narāṇāṁ dārakarmaṇi
13_007A_0101 pretyeha ca hitā yās tu saputrā havyakavyadāḥ
13_007A_0102 sādhvī pāṇigr̥hītā yā kaumārī pāṇivarjitā
13_007A_0103 bhrātr̥bhāryā svabhāryeti prasūyet putram aurasam
13_007A=0103 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0104 trayo bhāryāgamā jñātā yatra dharmo na naśyati
13_007A_0105 pañcānyāḥ paścimā brūhi bhāryās tāsāṁ ca ye sutāḥ
13_007A=0105 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0106 sagotrabhāryā krītā ca parabhāryā ca kāritā
13_007A_0107 gatāgatā ca yā bhāryā āśramād āhr̥tā ca yā
13_007A_0108 ete bhāryāgamāḥ pañca punar bhāryā bhavanti yāḥ
13_007A_0109 etā bhāryā nr̥ṇāṁ gamyās tatputrā havyakavyadāḥ
13_007A=0109 Colophon.
13_007A=0109 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0110 śrutā bhāryāś ca putrāś ca vistareṇa mahāmune
13_007A_0111 āśramasthāḥ kathaṁ nāryo na duṣyantīti brūhi me
13_007A=0111 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0112 āśramasthāsu nārīṣu bāndhavatvaṁ praṇaśyati
13_007A_0113 naṣṭavaṁśyā bhavanty etā bandhūnām atha bhartr̥ṇām
13_007A_0114 paradārā muktadoṣās tā nāryo ’’śramasaṁsthitāḥ
13_007A_0115 svayam īśāḥ svadehānāṁ kāmyās tadgatamānasāḥ
13_007A_0116 evaṁ nāryo na duṣyanti narāṇāṁ tatprasūtiṣu
13_007A_0117 dharmapatnyo bhavanty etāḥ saputrā havyakavyadāḥ
13_007A=0117 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0118 parasya bhāryā yā pūrvaṁ mr̥te bhartari yā punaḥ
13_007A_0119 anyaṁ bhajati bhartāraṁ sasutā asutā katham
13_007A=0119 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0120 asūtā vā prasūtā vā gr̥hasthānāṁ parastriyaḥ
13_007A_0121 parāmr̥ṣṭeti tā varjyā dharmācāreṣu dūṣitāḥ
13_007A_0122 na cāsāṁ havyakavyāni pratigr̥hṇanti devatāḥ
13_007A_0123 yas tāsu janayet putrān na taiḥ putram avāpnuyāt
13_007A=0123 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0124 parakṣetreṣu yo bījaṁ cāpalyād visr̥jen naraḥ
13_007A_0125 kathaṁ putraphalaṁ tasya bhavet tad r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0125 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0126 asvāmike parakṣetre yo naro bījam utsr̥jet
13_007A_0127 svayaṁvr̥tto ’’śramasthāyāṁ tad bījaṁ na vinaśyati
13_007A_0128 parakṣetreṣu yo bījaṁ naro darpāt samutsr̥jet
13_007A_0129 kṣetrikasyaiva tad bījaṁ na bījī labhate phalam
13_007A_0130 nātaḥ param adharmyaṁ cāpy ayaśasyaṁ tathottaram
13_007A_0131 garbhādīnāṁ ca bahubhis tāś ca tyājyāḥ sameṣv api
13_007A=0131 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0132 atha ye paradāreṣu putrā jāyanti nārada
13_007A_0133 kasya te bandhudāyādā bhavanti paramadyute
13_007A=0133 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0134 paradāreṣu jāyete dvau putrau kuṇḍagolakau
13_007A_0135 jīvaty atha patau kuṇḍo mr̥te bhartari golakaḥ
13_007A_0136 te ca jātāḥ parakṣetre dehināṁ pretya ceha ca
13_007A_0137 dattāni havyakavyāni nāśayanty atha dātr̥ṇām
13_007A_0138 pitur hi narakāyaite golakas tu viśeṣataḥ
13_007A_0139 caṇḍālatulyau tajjau hi paratreha ca naśyataḥ
13_007A=0139 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0140 kasya te garhitāḥ putrāḥ pitr̥̄ṇāṁ havyakavyadāḥ
13_007A_0141 yasya kṣetre prasūyante yo vā tāñ janayet sutān
13_007A=0141 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0142 kṣetrikaś caiva bījī ca dvāv etau nirayaṁ gatau
13_007A_0143 na rakṣati hi yo dārān paradārāṁś ca gacchati
13_007A_0144 garhitās te narā nityaṁ dharmācārabahiṣkr̥tāḥ
13_007A_0145 kuṇḍo bhoktā ca bhojī ca kutsitāḥ pitr̥daivataiḥ
13_007A=0145 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0146 tathaite garhitāḥ putrā havyakavyāni nārada
13_007A_0147 kasya nityaṁ prayacchanti dharmo vā teṣu kiṁ phalam
13_007A=0147 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0148 yātudhānāḥ piśācāś ca pratigr̥hṇanti tair hutam
13_007A_0149 havyaṁ kavyaṁ ca tair dattaṁ ye ca bhūtā niśācarāḥ
13_007A=0149 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0150 atha te rākṣasāḥ prītāḥ kiṁ prayacchanti dātr̥ṇām
13_007A_0151 kiṁ vā dharmaphalaṁ teṣāṁ bhavet tad r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0151 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0152 na dattaṁ naśyate kiṁ cit sarvabhūteṣu dātr̥ṇām
13_007A_0153 pretya ceha ca tāṁ puṣṭim upāśnanti pradāyinaḥ
13_007A=0153 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0154 atha golakakuṇḍābhyāṁ saṁtatir yā bhaviṣyati
13_007A_0155 tayor ye bāndhavāḥ ke cit pradāsyanti kathaṁ nu tat
13_007A=0155 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0156 sādhvījātāḥ sutās teṣāṁ tāṁ vr̥ttim anutiṣṭhatām
13_007A_0157 prīṇanti pitr̥daivatyaṁ havyakavyasamāhitāḥ
13_007A_0158 evaṁ golakakuṇḍābhyāṁ ye ca varṇāpadeśinaḥ
13_007A_0159 havyaṁ kavyaṁ ca śuddhānāṁ pratigr̥hṇanti devatāḥ
13_007A=0159 Colophon.
13_007A=0159 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0160 śrutaṁ narāṇāṁ cāpalyaṁ parastrīṣu prajāyatām
13_007A_0161 pramadānāṁ tu cāpalye doṣam icchāmi veditum
13_007A=0161 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0162 ekavarṇe ’pi doṣaṁ tu gamanaṁ pūrvakālikam
13_007A_0163 dhātā ca samanujñāto viṣṇunā tat tathākarot
13_007A_0164 bhagaliṅge mahāprājña pūrvam eva prajāpatiḥ
13_007A_0165 sasarja tābhyāṁ saṁyogam anujñātaś cakāra saḥ
13_007A_0166 atha viṣṇuprasādena bhago dattavaraḥ kila
13_007A_0167 tena caiva prasādena sarvām̐l lokān upāśnute
13_007A_0168 tasmāt tu puruṣe doṣo hy adhiko nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_007A_0169 vinā garbhaṁ savarṇeṣu na tyājyā gamanāt striyaḥ
13_007A_0170 prāyaścittaṁ yathānyāyaṁ daṇḍaṁ kuryāt sa paṇḍitaḥ
13_007A_0171 śvabhir vā daśanaṁ snānaṁ savanatritayaṁ niśi
13_007A_0172 bhūmau ca bhasmaśayanaṁ dānaṁ bhogavivarjitam
13_007A_0173 doṣagauravataḥ kālo dravyagauravam eva ca
13_007A_0174 maryādā sthāpitā pūrvam iti tīrthāntaraṁ gate
13_007A_0175 tad yoṣitāṁ tu dīrghāyo nāsti doṣo vyatikrame
13_007A_0176 bhagastīrthāntare śuddho viṣṇos tu vacanād iha
13_007A_0177 rakṣyāś caivānyasaṁvādair anyagehād vimokṣaṇaiḥ
13_007A_0178 āsāṁ śuddhau viśeṣeṇa karmaṇāṁ phalam aśnute
13_007A_0179 naitā vācyā na vai vadhyā na kleśyāḥ śubham icchatā
13_007A_0180 viṣṇuprasādād ity eva bhagastīrthāntaraṁ gataḥ
13_007A_0181 māsi māsi rajas tāsāṁ duṣkr̥tāny apakarṣati
13_007A_0182 striyas toṣakarā nr̥̄ṇāṁ striyas tuṣṭipradāḥ sadā
13_007A_0183 putrasetupratiṣṭhāś ca striyo loke mahādyute
13_007A=0183 Colophon.
13_007A=0183 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0184 śrutaṁ balaṁ prabhāvaś ca yoṣitāṁ munisattama
13_007A_0185 ekasya bahubhāryasya dharmam icchāmi veditum
13_007A=0185 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0186 bahubhāryāsu saktasya nārībhogeṣu dehinaḥ
13_007A_0187 r̥tau vimucyamānasya sāṁnidhye bhrūṇahā smr̥taḥ
13_007A_0188 vr̥ddhāṁ vandhyāṁ suvratāṁ ca mr̥tāpatyām apuṣpiṇīm
13_007A_0189 kanyāṁ ca bahuputrāṁ ca varjayan mucyate bhayāt
13_007A_0190 vyādhito bandhanastho vā pravāseṣv atha parvasu
13_007A_0191 r̥tukāleṣu nārīṇāṁ bhrūṇahatyāṁ pramuñcati
13_007A=0191 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0192 veśanārīṣu vai jātāḥ parapreṣyāsu vā sutāḥ
13_007A_0193 kasya te bandhudāyādā bhavanti hi mahāmune
13_007A=0193 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0194 paṇyastrīṣu prasūtā ye yasya strī tasya te sutāḥ
13_007A_0195 krayāc ca kr̥trimāḥ putrāḥ pradānāc caiva datrimāḥ
13_007A=0195 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0196 paṇyanārīṣv aniyataḥ puṁso ’rtho vartate dhruvam
13_007A_0197 atra cāhitagarbhāyāḥ kasya putraṁ vadanti tam
13_007A=0197 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0198 tīrthabhūtāsu nārīṣu jñāyate yo ’bhigacchati
13_007A_0199 r̥tau tasya bhaved garbho yaṁ vā nārī na śaṅkate
13_007A=0199 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0200 narāṇāṁ tyajatāṁ bhāryāṁ kāmakrodhād guṇānvitām
13_007A_0201 aprasūtāṁ prasūtāṁ vā teṣāṁ pr̥cchāmi niṣkr̥tim
13_007A=0201 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0202 apāpāṁ tyajamānasya sādhvīṁ matvaivam āditaḥ
13_007A_0203 ātmavaṁśaḥ svadharmo vā tyajato niṣkr̥tir na tu
13_007A_0204 yo naras tyajate bhāryāṁ puṣpiṇīm aprasūtikām
13_007A_0205 sa naṣṭavaṁśaḥ pitr̥bhir yuktas tyajyeta daivataiḥ
13_007A_0206 bhāryām apatyasaṁjātāṁ prasūtāṁ putrapautriṇīm
13_007A_0207 putradāraparityāgī na saṁprāpnoti niṣkr̥tim
13_007A_0208 evaṁ hi bhāryāṁ tyajatāṁ narāṇāṁ nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ
13_007A_0209 nārhanti pramadās tyaktuṁ putrapautrapratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_007A=0209 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0210 kīdr̥śīṁ saṁtyajan bhāryāṁ naro doṣair na lipyate
13_007A_0211 etad icchāmi tattvena vijñātum r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0211 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0212 mokṣadharmasthitānāṁ tu anyonyam anujānatām
13_007A_0213 bhāryāpatīnāṁ muktānām adharmo na vidhīyate
13_007A_0214 anyasaṅgāṁ gatāpatyāṁ śūdragāṁ paragāminīm
13_007A_0215 parīkṣya tyajamānānāṁ narāṇāṁ nāsti pātakam
13_007A_0216 pātake ’pi tu bhartavyau dvau tu mātā pitā tathā
13_007A=0216 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0217 bhāryāyāṁ vyabhicāriṇyāṁ narasya tyajato ruṣā
13_007A_0218 kathaṁ dharmo ’py adharmo vā bhavatīha mahāmate
13_007A=0218 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0219 anr̥te ’pi hi satye vā yo nārīṁ dūṣitāṁ tyajet
13_007A_0220 arakṣamāṇaḥ svāṁ bhāryāṁ naro bhavati bhrūṇahā
13_007A_0221 apatyahetor yā nārī bhartāram atilaṅghayet
13_007A_0222 lolendriyeti sā rakṣyā na saṁtyājyā kathaṁ cana
13_007A_0223 nadyaś ca nāryaś ca samasvabhāvā
13_007A_0224 naitāḥ praduṣyanti narāvagāḍhāḥ
13_007A_0225 srotāṁsi nadyā vahate nipātaṁ
13_007A_0226 nārī rajobhiḥ punar eti śaucam
13_007A_0227 evaṁ nāryo na duṣyanti vyabhicāre ’pi bhartr̥ṇām
13_007A_0228 māsi māsi bhavet tyāgas tataḥ śuddhā bhavanty uta
13_007A=0228 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0229 kāni tīrthāni bhagavan nr̥ṇāṁ dehāśritāni vai
13_007A_0230 tāni vai śaṁsa bhagavan yāthātathyena pr̥cchataḥ
13_007A_0231 sarvatīrtheṣu tīrthajña kiṁ tīrthaṁ paramaṁ nr̥ṇām
13_007A_0232 yatropaspr̥śya pūtātmā naro bhavati nityaśaḥ
13_007A=0232 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0233 devarṣipitr̥tīrthāni brāhmaṁ madhye ’tha vaiṣṇavam
13_007A_0234 nr̥ṇāṁ tīrthāni pañcāhuḥ pāṇau saṁnihitāni vai
13_007A_0235 ādyatīrthaṁ tu tīrthānāṁ vaiṣṇavo bhāga ucyate
13_007A_0236 yatropaspr̥śya varṇānāṁ caturṇāṁ vardhate kulam
13_007A_0237 pitr̥daivatakāryāṇi vardhante pretya ceha ca
13_007A=0237 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0238 narāṇāṁ kāmavr̥ttānāṁ yā nāryo niravagrahāḥ
13_007A_0239 yāsām abhigraho nāsti tā me kathaya nārada
13_007A=0239 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0240 vāgur veśyā naṭī gopī tāntukī tunnavāyikī
13_007A_0241 nārī kirātī śabarī nartakī cānabhigrahā
13_007A=0241 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0242 etāsu jātā nārīṣu sarvavarṇeṣu ye sutāḥ
13_007A_0243 teṣu ke bandhudāyādā bhavanti r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0243 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0244 ya etāḥ parigr̥hṇanti teṣām eva hi te sutāḥ
13_007A_0245 sarvatra tu pravr̥ttāsu bījaṁ naśyati dehinām
13_007A=0245 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0246 sarvastrīṣu pravr̥ttāś ca sādhuvedavivarjitāḥ
13_007A_0247 mānavāḥ kāṇḍapr̥ṣṭhāś ca vedamantrabahiṣkr̥tāḥ
13_007A_0248 niyuktā havyakavyeṣu teṣāṁ dattaṁ kathaṁ bhavet
13_007A=0248 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0249 nārhanti havyakavyāni sāvitrīvarjitā dvijāḥ
13_007A_0250 vrātyeṣv annapradānaṁ tad yathā śūdreṣu vai tathā
13_007A=0250 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0251 dharmeṣv adhikr̥tānāṁ tu narāṇāṁ muhyate manaḥ
13_007A_0252 kathaṁ nu vighno bhavati etad icchāmi veditum
13_007A=0252 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0253 arthāś ca nāryaś ca samānam etac
13_007A_0254 chreyāṁsi puṁsām iha mohayanti
13_007A_0255 ratipramodāt pramadā haranti
13_007A_0256 bhogair dhanaṁ cāpy upahanti dharmān
13_007A_0257 havyaṁ kavyaṁ ca dharmātmā sarvaṁ tac chrotriyo ’rhati
13_007A_0258 dattaṁ hi śrotriye sādhau jvalitāgnāv ivāhutiḥ
13_007A=0258 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0259 śrotriyāṇāṁ kule jātā vedārthaviditātmanām
13_007A_0260 hitvā kasmāt trayīṁ vidyāṁ vārtāṁ vr̥ttim upāśritāḥ
13_007A=0260 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0261 cāturvarṇyaṁ purā nyastaṁ suvidvatsu dvijātiṣu
13_007A_0262 tasmād varṇaiḥ saṁvibhajyā vr̥ttiḥ saṁkaravarjitā
13_007A_0263 ye cānye śrotriyāj jātāḥ saṁskr̥tāḥ putragr̥dhnubhiḥ
13_007A_0264 pūrvanirvāṇanirvr̥ttāṁ jātāṁ vr̥ttim upāśritāḥ
13_007A=0264 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0265 asaṁskr̥tāḥ śrotriyajāḥ saṁskr̥tā jñāninaḥ katham
13_007A=0265 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0266 asaṁskāro vaidikaś ca na mānyaḥ śrotriyātmajaḥ
13_007A_0267 śuddhānvayaḥ śrotriyas tu sa vidvadbhiḥ samo ’nyathā
13_007A_0268 anadhīyānaputrāś ca vedasaṁskāravarjitāḥ
13_007A_0269 tasmāt te vedavijñāpi viprāḥ śrutinikāriṇaḥ
13_007A_0270 brahmarāśau purā sr̥ṣṭā vedasaṁskārasaṁskr̥tāḥ
13_007A_0271 tasmāt teṣv eva te jātāḥ sādhavaḥ kuladhāriṇaḥ
13_007A=0271 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0272 svayaṁ krītāsu preṣyāsu prasūyante tu ye narāḥ
13_007A_0273 kasya nāryaḥ sutāś caiva bhavanti r̥ṣisattama
13_007A=0273 nāradaḥ
13_007A_0274 svadāsyāṁ yo naro mohāt prasūyeta sa pāpakr̥t
13_007A_0275 ihāpi ninditaḥ pretya apatyaṁ preṣyatāṁ nayet
13_007A_0276 sā tasya bhāryā putrā ye havyakavyapradās tu te
13_007A_0277 tasyā ye bāndhavāḥ ke cid viṣaktāḥ preṣyatāṁ gatāḥ
13_007A_0278 sarve tasyās tu saṁbandhān mucyante preṣyakarmasu
13_007A_0279 etat te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ yad abhivyāhr̥taṁ tvayā
13_007A_0280 atha vā saṁśayaḥ kaś cid bhūyaḥ saṁpraṣṭum arhasi
13_007A=0280 mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
13_007A_0281 amithyādarśano loke nāradaḥ sarvakovidaḥ
13_007A_0282 pratyakṣadarśī lokānāṁ svayaṁbhūr iva sattamaḥ
13_007A=0282 bhīṣmaḥ
13_007A_0283 iti saṁbhāṣya r̥ṣibhir mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ
13_007A_0284 nāradaṁ cāpi satkr̥tya tena caivābhisatkr̥taḥ
13_007A_0285 āmantrayitvā r̥ṣibhiḥ prayayāv āśramaṁ muniḥ
13_007A_0286 r̥ṣayaś cāpi tīrthānāṁ paricaryāṁ pracakramuḥ
13_007A_0287 sukṣetrabījasaṁskāraviśuddho brahmacaryayā
13_007A_0288 nityanaimittikāt snāto manaḥśuddhyā ca śudhyati
13_007A=0288 Colophon.

% After 13.32, V1 B Dn D5.8.10 ins.:
13_008=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_008_0001 pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
13_008_0002 tvatto ’haṁ śrotum icchāmi dharmaṁ bharatasattama
13_008_0003 śaraṇāgataṁ ye rakṣanti bhūtagrāmaṁ caturvidham
13_008_0004 kiṁ tasya bharataśreṣṭha phalaṁ bhavati tattvataḥ
13_008=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_008_0005 idaṁ śr̥ṇu mahārāja dharmaputra mahāyaśaḥ
13_008_0006 itihāsaṁ purāvr̥ttaṁ śaraṇārthaṁ mahāphalam
13_008_0007 prapātyamānaḥ śyenena kapotaḥ priyadarśanaḥ
13_008_0008 vr̥ṣadarbhaṁ mahābhāgaṁ narendraṁ śaraṇaṁ gataḥ
13_008_0009 sa taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā viśuddhātmā trāsād aṅkam upāgatam
13_008_0010 āśvāsyāśvasihīty āha na te ’sti bhayam aṇḍaja
13_008_0011 bhayaṁ te sumahat kasmāt kutra kiṁ vā kr̥taṁ tvayā
13_008_0012 yena tvam iha saṁprāpto visaṁjño bhrāntacetanaḥ
13_008_0013 navanīlotpalāpīḍa cāruvarṇa sudarśana
13_008_0014 dāḍimāśokapuṣpākṣa mā trasasvābhayaṁ tava
13_008_0015 matsakāśam anuprāptaṁ na tvāṁ kaś cit samutsahet
13_008_0016 manasā grahaṇaṁ kartuṁ rakṣādhyakṣapuraskr̥tam
13_008_0017 kāśirājyaṁ tavādyedaṁ tvadarthaṁ jīvitaṁ tathā
13_008_0018 tyajeyaṁ bhava viśrabdhaḥ kapota na bhayaṁ tava
13_008=0018 śyenaḥ
13_008_0019 mamaitad vihitaṁ bhakṣyaṁ na rājaṁs trātum arhasi
13_008_0020 atikrāntaṁ ca prāptaṁ ca prayatnāc copapāditam
13_008_0021 māṁsaṁ ca rudhiraṁ cāsya majjā medaś ca me hitam
13_008_0022 paritoṣakaro hy eṣa mama māsyāgrato bhava
13_008_0023 tr̥ṣṇā me bādhate ’tyugrā kṣudhā nirdahatīva mām
13_008_0024 muñcainaṁ na hi śakṣyāmi rājan mandayituṁ kṣudhām
13_008_0025 mayā hy anusr̥to hy eṣa matpakṣanakhavikṣataḥ
13_008_0026 kiṁ cid ucchvāsaniḥśvāsaṁ na rājan goptum arhasi
13_008_0027 yadi svaviṣaye rājan prabhus tvaṁ rakṣaṇe nr̥ṇām
13_008_0028 khecarasya tr̥ṣārtasya na tvaṁ prabhur atho mama
13_008_0029 yadi vairiṣu bhr̥tyeṣu svajanavyavahārayoḥ
13_008_0030 viṣayeṣv indriyāṇāṁ ca ākāśe mā parākrama
13_008_0031 prabhutvaṁ hi parākramya samyak pakṣahareṣu te
13_008_0032 yadi tvam iha dharmārthī mām api draṣṭum arhasi
13_008=0032 bhīṣmaḥ
13_008_0033 śrutvā śyenasya tad vākyaṁ rājarṣir vismayaṁ gataḥ
13_008_0034 saṁbhāvya cainaṁ tad vākyaṁ tadarthī pratyabhāṣata
13_008_0035 govr̥ṣo vā varāho vā mr̥go vā mahiṣo ’pi vā
13_008_0036 tvadartham adya kriyatāṁ kṣudhāpraśamanāya te
13_008_0037 śaraṇāgataṁ na tyajeyam iti me vratam āhitam
13_008_0038 na muñcati mamāṅgāni dvijo ’yaṁ paśya vai dvija
13_008=0038 śyenaḥ
13_008_0039 na varāhaṁ na cokṣāṇaṁ na cānyān vividhān dvijān
13_008_0040 bhakṣayāmi mahārāja kim annādyena tena me
13_008_0041 yas tu me vihito bhakṣaḥ svayaṁ devaiḥ sanātanaḥ
13_008_0042 śyenāḥ kapotān khādanti sthitir eṣā sanātanī
13_008_0043 uśīnara kapote tu yadi snehas tavānagha
13_008_0044 tatas tvaṁ me prayacchādya svamāṁsaṁ tulayā dhr̥tam
13_008=0044 rājā
13_008_0045 mahān anugraho me ’dya yas tvam evam ihāttha mām
13_008_0046 bāḍham evaṁ kariṣyāmīty uktvāsau rājasattamaḥ
13_008_0047 utkr̥tyotkr̥tya māṁsāni tulayā samatolayat
13_008_0048 antaḥpure tatas tasya striyo ratnavibhūṣitāḥ
13_008_0049 hāhābhūtā viniṣkrāntāḥ śrutvā paramaduḥkhitāḥ
13_008_0050 tāsāṁ ruditaśabdena mantribhr̥tyajanasya ca
13_008_0051 babhūva sumahān nādo meghagambhīranisvanaḥ
13_008_0052 niruddhaṁ gaganaṁ sarvaṁ śubhraṁ meghaiḥ samantataḥ
13_008_0053 mahī pracalitā cāsīt tasya satyena karmaṇā
13_008_0054 sa rājā pārśvataś caiva bāhubhyām ūrutaś ca yat
13_008_0055 tāni māṁsāni saṁchidya tulāṁ pūrayate śanaiḥ
13_008_0056 tathāpi na samas tena kapotena babhūva ha
13_008_0057 asthibhūto yadā rājā nirmāṁso rudhirasravaḥ
13_008_0058 tulāṁ tataḥ samārūḍhaḥ svaṁ māṁsakṣayam utsr̥jan
13_008_0059 tataḥ sendrās trayo lokās taṁ narendram upasthitāḥ
13_008_0060 bheryaś cākāśagais tatra vāditā devaduṁdubhiḥ
13_008_0061 amr̥tenāvasiktaś ca vr̥ṣadarbho nareśvaraḥ
13_008_0062 divyaiś ca susukhair mālyair abhivr̥ṣṭaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13_008_0063 devagandharvasaṁghātair apsarobhiś ca sarvataḥ
13_008_0064 nr̥ttaś caivopagītaś ca pitāmaha iva prabhuḥ
13_008_0065 hemaprāsādasaṁbādhaṁ maṇikāñcanatoraṇam
13_008_0066 sa vaidūryamaṇistambhaṁ vimānaṁ samadhiṣṭhitaḥ
13_008_0067 sa rājarṣir gataḥ svargaṁ karmaṇā tena śāśvatam
13_008_0068 śaraṇāgateṣu caivaṁ tvaṁ kuru sarvaṁ yudhiṣṭhira
13_008_0069 bhaktānām anuraktānām āśritānāṁ ca rakṣitā
13_008_0070 dayāvān sarvabhūteṣu paratra sukham edhate
13_008_0071 sādhuvr̥tto hi yo rājā sadvr̥ttam anutiṣṭhati
13_008_0072 kiṁ na prāptaṁ bhavet tena svavyājeneha karmaṇā
13_008_0073 sa rājarṣir viśuddhātmā dhīraḥ satyaparākramaḥ
13_008_0074 kāśīnām īśvaraḥ khyātas triṣu lokeṣu karmaṇā
13_008_0075 yo ’py anyaḥ kārayed evaṁ śaraṇāgatarakṣaṇam
13_008_0076 so ’pi gaccheta tām eva gatiṁ bharatasattama
13_008_0077 idaṁ vr̥ttaṁ hi rājarṣer vr̥ṣadarbhasya kīrtayan
13_008_0078 pūtātmā vai bhavel loke śr̥ṇuyād yaś ca nityaśaḥ
13_008=0078 Colophon.

% After 13.80, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and
% Cv ins.:-
13_009=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_009_0001 surāṇām asurāṇāṁ ca bhūtānāṁ ca pitāmaha
13_009_0002 prabhuḥ sraṣṭā ca bhagavān munibhiḥ stūyate vibhuḥ
13_009_0003 tasyopari kathaṁ hy eṣa golokaḥ sthānatāṁ gataḥ
13_009_0004 saṁśayo me mahān eṣa tan me vyākhyātum arhasi
13_009=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009_0005 manovāgbuddhayas tāvad ekasthāḥ kurusattama
13_009_0006 tato me śr̥ṇu kārtsnyena gomahābhāgyam uttamam
13_009_0007 puṇyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ tathā svastyayanaṁ mahat
13_009_0008 kīrtir viharatāṁ loke gavāṁ yogeṣu bhaktimān
13_009_0009 śrūyate hi purāṇeṣu maharṣīṇāṁ mahātmanām
13_009_0010 saṁsthāne sarvalokānāṁ devānāṁ cāpi saṁbhave
13_009_0011 devatārthe ’mr̥tārthe ca yajñārthe caiva bhārata
13_009_0012 surabhir nāma vikhyātā rohiṇī kāmarūpiṇī
13_009_0013 saṁkalpya manasā pūrvaṁ rohiṇī hy amr̥tānanā
13_009_0014 ghoraṁ tapaḥ samāsthāya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā
13_009_0015 puruṣaṁ cāsr̥jad bhūyas tejasā tapasā ca ha
13_009_0016 dedīpyamānaṁ vapuṣā samiddham iva pāvakam
13_009_0017 so ’paśyad divyarūpāṁ tāṁ surabhiṁ rohiṇīṁ tadā
13_009_0018 dr̥ṣṭvaiva cātivimanāḥ so ’bhavat kāmamohitaḥ
13_009_0019 taṁ kāmārtam atho jñātvā svayaṁbhūr lokabhāvanaḥ
13_009_0020 mārto bhava tathā caiṣa bhagavān abhyabhāṣata
13_009_0021 tataḥ sa bhagavāṁs tatra mārtāṇḍa iti viśrutaḥ
13_009_0022 cakāra nāma taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tasyārtībhāvam uttamam
13_009_0023 so ’dadād bhagavāṁs tasmai mārtāṇḍāya mahātmane
13_009_0024 surūpāṁ surabhiṁ kanyāṁ tapas tejomayīṁ śubhām
13_009_0025 yathā mayaiṣa codbhūtas tvaṁ caiveṣā ca rohiṇī
13_009_0026 maithunaṁ gatavantau ca tathā cotpatsyati prajā
13_009_0027 prajā bhaviṣyate puṇyā pavitraṁ paramaṁ ca vām
13_009_0028 na cāpy agamyāgamanād doṣaṁ prāpsyasi karhi cit
13_009_0029 tvatprajāsaṁbhavaṁ kṣīraṁ bhaviṣyati paraṁ haviḥ
13_009_0030 yajñeṣu cājyabhāgānāṁ tvatprajāmūlajo vidhiḥ
13_009_0031 prajāśuśrūṣavaś caiva ye bhaviṣyanti rohiṇi
13_009_0032 tava tenaiva puṇyena golokaṁ yāntu mānavāḥ
13_009_0033 idaṁ pavitraṁ paramam r̥ṣabhaṁ nāma karhi cit
13_009_0034 yad vai jñātvā dvijā loke mokṣyante yonisaṁkarāt
13_009_0035 etatkriyāḥ prapatsyante mantrabrāhmaṇasaṁskr̥tāḥ
13_009_0036 devatānāṁ pitr̥̄ṇāṁ ca havyakavyapurogamāḥ
13_009_0037 tata etena puṇyena prajās tava tu rohiṇi
13_009_0038 ūrdhvaṁ mamāpi lokasya vatsyante nirupadravāḥ
13_009_0039 bhadraṁ tebhyaś ca bhadraṁ te ye prajāsu bhavanti vai
13_009_0040 yugaṁdharāś ca te putrāḥ santu lokasya dhāraṇe
13_009_0041 yān yān kāmayase lokāṁs tām̐l lokān anuyāsyasi
13_009_0042 sarvadevagaṇāś caiva tava yāsyanti putratām
13_009_0043 tava stanasamudbhūtaṁ pibanto ’mr̥tam uttamam
13_009_0044 evam etān varān sarvān agr̥hṇāt surabhis tadā
13_009_0045 bruvataḥ sarvalokeśān nirvr̥tiṁ cāgamat parām
13_009_0046 sr̥ṣṭvā prajāś ca vipulā lokasaṁdhāraṇāya vai
13_009_0047 brahmaṇā samanujñātā surabhir lokam āviśat
13_009_0048 evaṁ varapradānena svayaṁbhor eva bhārata
13_009_0049 upariṣṭād gavāṁ lokaṁ proktaṁ te sarvam āditaḥ
13_009=0049 Colophon.
13_009=0049 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_009_0050 surabheḥ kāḥ prajāḥ pūrvaṁ mārtāṇḍād abhavan purā
13_009_0051 etan me śaṁsa tattvena goṣu me prīyate manaḥ
13_009=0051 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009_0052 śr̥ṇu nāmāni divyāni gomātr̥̄ṇāṁ viśeṣataḥ
13_009_0053 yābhir vyāptās trayo lokāḥ kalyāṇābhir janādhipa
13_009_0054 surabhyaḥ prathamodbhūtā yāś ca syuḥ prathamāḥ prajāḥ
13_009_0055 mayocyamānāḥ śr̥ṇu tāḥ prāpsyase vipulaṁ yaśaḥ
13_009_0056 taptvā tapo ghoratapāḥ surabhir dīptatejasī
13_009_0057 suṣāvaikādaśa sutān rudrā ye chandasi stutāḥ
13_009_0058 ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas tryambakaś ca mahāyaśāḥ
13_009_0059 vr̥ṣākapiś ca śaṁbhuś ca kapālī raivatas tathā
13_009_0060 haraś ca bahurūpaś ca ugra ugro ’tha vīryavān
13_009_0061 tasya caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ
13_009_0062 ekādaśaite kathitā rudrās te nāma nāmataḥ
13_009_0063 mahātmāno mahāyogās tejoyuktā mahābalāḥ
13_009_0064 ete variṣṭhajanmāno devānāṁ brahmavādinām
13_009_0065 viprāṇāṁ prakr̥tir loke eta eva hi viśrutāḥ
13_009_0066 eta ekādaśa proktā rudrās tribhuvaneśvarāḥ
13_009_0067 śataṁ tv etat samākhyātaṁ śatarudraṁ mahātmanām
13_009_0068 suṣuve prathamāṁ kanyāṁ surabhiḥ pr̥thivīṁ tadā
13_009_0069 viśvakāmadughā dhenur yā dhārayati dehinaḥ
13_009_0070 sutaṁ gobrāhmaṇaṁ rājann ekam ity abhidhīyate
13_009_0071 gobrāhmaṇasya jananī surabhiḥ parikīrtyate
13_009_0072 sr̥ṣṭvā tu prathamaṁ rudrān varadān brahmasaṁbhavān
13_009_0073 paścāt prabhuṁ grahapatiṁ suṣuve lokasaṁmatam
13_009_0074 somarājānam amr̥taṁ yajñasarvasvam uttamam
13_009_0075 oṣadhīnāṁ rasānāṁ ca devānāṁ jīvitasya ca
13_009_0076 tataḥ śriyaṁ ca medhāṁ ca kīrtiṁ devīṁ sarasvatīm
13_009_0077 catasraḥ suṣuve kanyā yogeṣu niyatāḥ sthitāḥ
13_009_0078 etāḥ sr̥ṣṭvā prajā eṣā surabhiḥ kāmarūpiṇī
13_009_0079 suṣuve caramaṁ bhūyo divyā gomātaraḥ śubhāḥ
13_009_0080 puṇyāṁ māyāṁ madhuścyotāṁ śivāṁ śīghrāṁ saridvarām
13_009_0081 hiraṇyavarṇāṁ subhagāṁ gavyāṁ pr̥śnīṁ kuthāvatīm
13_009_0082 aṅgāvatīṁ ghr̥tavatīṁ dadhikṣīrapayovatīm
13_009_0083 amoghāṁ surasāṁ satyāṁ revatīṁ mārutīṁ rasām
13_009_0084 ajāṁ ca sikatāṁ caiva śuddhadhūmām adhāriṇīm
13_009_0085 jīvāṁ prāṇavatīṁ dhanyāṁ śuddhāṁ dhenuṁ dhanāvahām
13_009_0086 indrām r̥ddhiṁ ca śāntiṁ ca śāntapāpāṁ saridvarām
13_009_0087 catvāriṁśatam ekāṁ ca dhanyās tā divi pūjitāḥ
13_009_0088 bhūyo jajñe surabhyāś ca śrīmāṁś candrāṁśusaprabhaḥ
13_009_0089 vr̥ṣo dakṣa iti khyātaḥ kaṇṭhe maṇitalaprabhaḥ
13_009_0090 sragvī kakudmān dyutimān mr̥ṇālasadr̥śaprabhaḥ
13_009_0091 surabhyanumate datto dhvajo māheśvaras tu saḥ
13_009_0092 surabhyaḥ kāmarūpiṇyo gāvaḥ puṇyārtham uttamāḥ
13_009_0093 ādityebhyo vasubhyaś ca viśvebhyaś ca dadur varān
13_009_0094 surabhis tu tapas taptvā suṣuve gās tataḥ punaḥ
13_009_0095 yā dattā lokapālānām indrādīnāṁ yudhiṣṭhira
13_009_0096 suṣṭutāṁ kapilāṁ caiva rohiṇīṁ ca yaśasvinīm
13_009_0097 sarvakāmadughāṁ caiva marutāṁ kāmarūpiṇīm
13_009_0098 gāvo mr̥ṣṭadughā hy etāś catasro ’mr̥tasaṁskr̥tāḥ
13_009_0099 yāsāṁ bhūtvā purā vatsāḥ pibanty amr̥tam uttamam
13_009_0100 suṣṭutāṁ devarājāya vāsavāya mahātmane
13_009_0101 kapilāṁ dharmarājāya varuṇāya ca rohiṇīm
13_009_0102 sarvakāmadughāṁ dhenuṁ rājñe vaiśravaṇāya ca
13_009_0103 ity etā lokam ahitā viśrutāḥ surabheḥ prajāḥ
13_009_0104 etāsāṁ prajayā pūrṇā pr̥thivī munipuṁgava
13_009_0105 gobhyaḥ prabhavate sarvaṁ yat kiṁ cid iha śobhanam
13_009_0106 surabhyapatyam ity etan nāmatas te ’nupūrvaśaḥ
13_009_0107 kīrtitaṁ brūhi rājendra kiṁ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te
13_009=0107 Colophon.
13_009=0107 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_009_0108 surabhyās tu tadā devyāḥ kīrtir lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī
13_009_0109 medhā ca pravarā devī yāś catasro ’bhiviśrutāḥ
13_009_0110 pr̥thag gobhyaḥ kim etāḥ syur utāho goṣu saṁśritāḥ
13_009_0111 devāḥ ke vāśritā goṣu tan me brūhi pitāmaha
13_009=0111 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009_0112 yaṁ devaṁ saṁśritā gāvas taṁ devaṁ devasaṁjñitam
13_009_0113 yad yad devāśritaṁ daivaṁ tat tad daivaṁ dvijā viduḥ
13_009_0114 sarveṣām eva devānāṁ pūrvaṁ kila samudbhave
13_009_0115 amr̥tārthe surapatiḥ surabhiṁ samupasthitaḥ
13_009=0115 indraḥ
13_009_0116 iccheyam amr̥taṁ dattaṁ tvayā devi rasādhikam
13_009_0117 tvatprasādāc chivaṁ mahyam amaratvaṁ bhaved iti
13_009=0117 surabhiḥ
13_009_0118 vatso bhūtvā surapate pibasva prasnavaṁ mama
13_009_0119 tato ’maratvam api tat sthānam aindram avāpsyasi
13_009_0120 na ca te vr̥trahan yuddhe vyathāribhyo bhaviṣyati
13_009_0121 balārtham ātmanaḥ śakra prasnavaṁ piba me vibho
13_009=0121 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009_0122 tato ’dhayat stanaṁ tasyāḥ surabhyāḥ surasattamaḥ
13_009_0123 amaratvaṁ surūpatvaṁ balaṁ ca padam uttamam
13_009_0124 puraṁdaro ’mr̥taṁ pītvā prahr̥ṣṭaḥ samupasthitaḥ
13_009_0125 putro ’haṁ tava bhadraṁ te brūhi kiṁ karavāṇi te
13_009=0125 surabhiḥ
13_009_0126 kr̥taṁ putra tvayā sarvam upayāhi triviṣṭapam
13_009_0127 pālayasva surān sarvāñ jahi ye suraśatravaḥ
13_009_0128 na ca gobrāhmaṇe ’vajñā kāryā te śāntim icchatā
13_009_0129 gobrāhmaṇasya niḥśvāsaḥ śoṣayed api devatāḥ
13_009_0130 gobrāhmaṇapriyo nityaṁ svastiśabdam udāharan
13_009_0131 pr̥thivyām antarikṣe ca nākapr̥ṣṭhe ca vikramet
13_009_0132 yac ca te ’nyad bhavet kr̥tyaṁ tan me brūyāḥ samāsataḥ
13_009_0133 tat te sarvaṁ kariṣyāmi satyenaitad bravīmi te
13_009=0133 indraḥ
13_009_0134 iccheyaṁ goṣu niyataṁ vastuṁ devi bravīmi te
13_009_0135 ebhiḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṁ mamānugraham ācara
13_009=0135 surabhiḥ
13_009_0136 gavāṁ śarīraṁ pratyakṣam etat kauśika lakṣaye
13_009_0137 yo yatrotsahate vastuṁ sa tatra vasatāṁ suraḥ
13_009_0138 sarvaṁ pavitraṁ paramaṁ gavāṁ gātraṁ supūjitam
13_009_0139 tathā kuruṣva bhadraṁ te yathā tvaṁ śakra manyase
13_009=0139 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009_0140 tasyās tad vacanaṁ śrutvā surabhyāḥ surasattamaḥ
13_009_0141 saha sarvaiḥ suragaṇair abhajat saurabhīṁ prajām
13_009_0142 śr̥ṅge vaktre ca jihvāyāṁ devarājaḥ samāviśat
13_009_0143 sarvacchidreṣu pavanaḥ pādeṣu marutāṁ gaṇāḥ
13_009_0144 kakudaṁ sarvago rudraḥ kukṣau caiva hutāśanaḥ
13_009_0145 sarasvatī staneṣv agryā śrīḥ purīṣe jagatpriyā
13_009_0146 mūtre kīrtiḥ sumahatī medhā payasi śāśvatī
13_009_0147 vaktre somaś ca vai devo hr̥daye bhagavān yamaḥ
13_009_0148 dharmaḥ pucche kriyā lomni bhāskaraś cakṣuṣī śritaḥ
13_009_0149 siddhāḥ saṁdhiṣu siddhiś ca tapas tejaś ca ceṣṭane
13_009_0150 evaṁ sarve suragaṇā niyatā gātravartmasu
13_009_0151 mahatī devatā gāvo brāhmaṇaiḥ parisaṁskr̥tāḥ
13_009_0152 gām āśrayanti sahitā devā hi prabhaviṣṇavaḥ
13_009_0153 kim anyat sarvakāmena na vidadhyād bhavān priyam
13_009_0154 bhāvataḥ parayā bhaktyā pūjayasva nareśvara
13_009_0155 gāvas tu paramaṁ loke pavitraṁ pāvanaṁ haviḥ
13_009_0156 nipātya bhakṣitaḥ svargād bhārgavaḥ phenapaḥ kila
13_009_0157 sa ca prāṇān punar labdhvā tato golokam āśritaḥ
13_009=0157 Colophon.

% D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and Cv cont.:
13_009A=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_009A_0001 kaḥ phenapeti nāmnāsau kathaṁ vā bhakṣitaḥ purā
13_009A_0002 mr̥ta ujjīvitaḥ kasmāt kathaṁ golokam āśritaḥ
13_009A_0003 viruddhe mānuṣe loke tathā samayavartmasu
13_009A_0004 r̥te daivaṁ hi duṣprāpaṁ mānuṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ
13_009A_0005 saṁśayo me mahān atra tan me vyākhyātum arhasi
13_009A=0005 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0006 śrūyate bhārgave vaṁśe sumitro nāma bhārata
13_009A_0007 vedādhyayanasaṁpanno vipule tapasi sthitaḥ
13_009A_0008 vānaprasthāśrame yuktaḥ svakarmanirataḥ sadā
13_009A_0009 vinayācāratattvajñaḥ sarvadharmārthakovidaḥ
13_009A_0010 yattas triṣavaṇasnāyī saṁdhyopāsanatatparaḥ
13_009A_0011 agnihotrarataḥ kṣānto japañ juhvac ca nityadā
13_009A_0012 pitr̥̄n devāṁś ca niyatam atithīṁś caiva pūjayan
13_009A_0013 prāṇasaṁdhāraṇārthaṁ ca yat kiṁ cid upahārayan
13_009A_0014 giris triśikharo nāma yataḥ prabhavate nadī
13_009A_0015 kulaheti purāṇeṣu viśrutā rudranirmitā
13_009A_0016 tasyās tīre same deśe puṣpamālāsamākule
13_009A_0017 vanyauṣadhidrumopete nānāpakṣimr̥gāyute
13_009A_0018 vyapetadaṁśamaśake dhvāṅkṣagr̥dhrair asevite
13_009A_0019 kr̥ṣṇadarbhatr̥ṇaprāye suramye jyotiraśmini
13_009A_0020 sarvonnataiḥ samaiḥ śyāmair yājñīyais tarubhir vr̥te
13_009A_0021 tatrāśramapadaṁ puṇyaṁ bhr̥gūṇām abhavat purā
13_009A_0022 uvāsa tatra niyataḥ sumitro nāma bhārgavaḥ
13_009A_0023 yathoddiṣṭena pūrveṣāṁ bhr̥gūṇāṁ sādhuvartmanām
13_009A_0024 tasmā āṅgirasaḥ kaś cid dadau gāṁ śarkarīṁ śubhām
13_009A_0025 varṣāsu paścime māsi paurṇamāsyāṁ śucivrataḥ
13_009A_0026 sa tāṁ labdhvā dharmaśīlaś cintayām āsa tatparaḥ
13_009A_0027 sumitraḥ parayā bhaktyā jananīm iva mātaram
13_009A_0028 tena saṁdhukṣyamāṇā sā rohiṇī kāmacāriṇī
13_009A_0029 vivr̥ddhim agamac chreṣṭhā prāṇataś ca sudarśanā
13_009A_0030 sirāvimuktapārśvāntā vipulāṁ kāntim udvahat
13_009A_0031 śyāmapārśvāntapr̥ṣṭhāntā surabhir madhupiṅgalā
13_009A_0032 br̥hatī sūkṣmaromāntā rūpodagrā tanutvacā
13_009A_0033 kr̥ṣṇapucchā śvetavaktrā samavr̥ttapayodharā
13_009A_0034 pr̥ṣṭhonnatā pūrvanatā śaṅkukarṇī sulocanā
13_009A_0035 dīrghajihvā hrasvaśr̥ṅgī saṁpūrṇadaśanāntarā
13_009A_0036 māṁsādhikagalāntā sā prasannā śubhadarśanā
13_009A_0037 nityaṁ śamayutā snigdhā saṁpūrṇodāttanisvanā
13_009A_0038 prājāpatyair gavāṁ nityaṁ praśastair lakṣaṇair yutā
13_009A_0039 yauvanastheva vanitā śuśubhe rūpaśobhayā
13_009A_0040 vr̥ṣeṇopagatā sā tu kalyā madhuradarśanā
13_009A_0041 mithunaṁ janayām āsa tulyarūpam ivātmanaḥ
13_009A_0042 saṁvardhayām āsa sa tāṁ savatsāṁ bhārgavo r̥ṣiḥ
13_009A_0043 tayoḥ prajādhisaṁsargāt sahasraṁ ca gavām abhūt
13_009A_0044 gavāṁ jātisahasrāṇi saṁbhūtāni parasparam
13_009A_0045 r̥ṣabhāṇāṁ ca rājendra naivāntaḥ pratidr̥śyate
13_009A_0046 tair āśramapadaṁ ramyam araṇyaṁ caiva sarvaśaḥ
13_009A_0047 samākulaṁ samabhavan meghair iva nabhaḥsthalam
13_009A_0048 kāni cit padmavarṇāni kiṁśukābhāni kāni cit
13_009A_0049 rukmavarṇāni cānyāni candrāṁśusadr̥śāni ca
13_009A_0050 tathā rājatavarṇāni kāni cil lohitāni vai
13_009A_0051 nīlalohitatāmrāṇi kr̥ṣṇāni kapilāni ca
13_009A_0052 nānārāgavicitrāṇi yūthāni bahulāni ca
13_009A_0053 na ca kṣīraṁ ghr̥taṁ snehād vatsānām upajīvati
13_009A_0054 bhārgavaḥ kevalaṁ cāsīd gavāṁ prāṇāyane rataḥ
13_009A_0055 tathā śuśrūṣatas tasya gavāṁ hitam avekṣataḥ
13_009A_0056 vyatīyāt sumahān kālo vatsocchiṣṭena vartataḥ
13_009A_0057 kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntaḥ satataṁ prasnavaṁ gavām
13_009A_0058 vatsair ucchiṣṭamuditaṁ bahukṣīratayā bahu
13_009A_0059 pītavāṁs tena nāmāsya phenapety abhiviśrutam
13_009A_0060 gautamasyābhiniṣpannam evaṁ nāma yudhiṣṭhira
13_009A=0060 Colophon.
13_009A=0060 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0061 kadā cit kāmarūpiṇyo gāvaḥ strīveṣam āsthitāḥ
13_009A_0062 hrade krīḍanti saṁhr̥ṣṭā gāyantyaḥ puṇyalakṣaṇāḥ
13_009A_0063 dadr̥śus tasya gāvo vai vismayotphullalocanāḥ
13_009A_0064 ūcuś ca kā yūyam iti striyo mānuṣayā girā
13_009A=0064 striyaḥ
13_009A_0065 gāva eva vayaṁ sarvāḥ karmabhiḥ śobhanair yutāḥ
13_009A_0066 sarvāḥ strīveṣadhāriṇyo yathākāmaṁ carāmahe
13_009A=0066 gāvaḥ
13_009A_0067 gavāṁ gāvaḥ paraṁ daivaṁ gavāṁ gāvaḥ parā gatiḥ
13_009A_0068 kathayadhvam ihāsmākaṁ kena vaḥ sukr̥tāṁ gatiḥ
13_009A=0068 striyaḥ
13_009A_0069 asmākaṁ haviṣā devā brāhmaṇās tarpitās tathā
13_009A_0070 kavyena pitaraś caiva havyenāgniś ca tarpitaḥ
13_009A_0071 prajayā ca tathāsmākaṁ kr̥ṣir abhyuddhr̥tā sadā
13_009A_0072 śakaṭaiś cāpi saṁyuktā daśavāhaśatena vai
13_009A_0073 tad etaiḥ sukr̥taiḥ sphītair vayaṁ yāś caiva naḥ prajāḥ
13_009A_0074 golokam anusaṁprāptā yaḥ paraḥ kāmagocaraḥ
13_009A_0075 yūyaṁ tu sarvā rohiṇyaḥ saprajāḥ sahapuṁgavāḥ
13_009A_0076 adhogāminya ity eva paśyāmo divyacakṣuṣā
13_009A=0076 gāvaḥ
13_009A_0077 evaṁ gavāṁ paraṁ daivaṁ gāva eva parāyaṇam
13_009A_0078 svapakṣyās tāraṇīyā vaḥ śaraṇāya gatā vayam
13_009A_0079 kim asmābhiḥ karaṇīyaṁ vartitavyaṁ kathaṁ cana
13_009A_0080 prāpnuyāma ca golokaṁ bhavāma na ca garhitāḥ
13_009A=0080 striyaḥ
13_009A_0081 vartate rantidevasya satraṁ varṣasahasrakam
13_009A_0082 tatra tasya nr̥pasyāśu paśutvam upagacchata
13_009A_0083 tatas tasyopayogena paśutve yajñasaṁskr̥tāḥ
13_009A_0084 golokān prāpsyatha śubhāṁs tena puṇyena saṁyutāḥ
13_009A=0084 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0085 etat tāsāṁ vacaḥ śrutvā gavāṁ saṁhr̥ṣṭamānasāḥ
13_009A_0086 gamanāya manaś cakrur autsukyaṁ cāgaman param
13_009A_0087 na hi no bhārgavo dātā paśutvenopayojanam
13_009A_0088 yajñas tasya narendrasya vartate dharmatas tathā
13_009A_0089 vayaṁ na cānanujñātāḥ śaktā gantuṁ kathaṁ cana
13_009A_0090 avocann atha tatratyā bhārgavo vadhyatām ayam
13_009A_0091 etat sarvā rocayata na hi śakyam ato ’nyathā
13_009A_0092 lokān prāptuṁ sahāsmābhir niścayaḥ kriyatām ayam
13_009A_0093 na tu tāsāṁ sametānāṁ kā cid ghoreṇa cakṣuṣā
13_009A_0094 śaknoti bhārgavaṁ draṣṭuṁ satkr̥tenopasaṁyutā
13_009A_0095 atha padmasavarṇābhā bhāskarāṁśusamaprabhāḥ
13_009A_0096 japālohitatāmrākṣyo nirmāṁsakaṭhinānanāḥ
13_009A_0097 rohiṇyaḥ kapilāḥ prāhuḥ sarvāsāṁ vai samakṣataḥ
13_009A_0098 meghastanitanirghoṣās tejobhir abhirañjitāḥ
13_009A_0099 vayaṁ hi taṁ vadhiṣyāmaḥ sumitraṁ nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_009A_0100 sukr̥taṁ pr̥ṣṭhataḥ kr̥tvā kiṁ naḥ śreyo vidhāsyatha
13_009A=0100 gāvaḥ
13_009A_0101 kapilāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu pradhānatvam avāpsyatha
13_009A_0102 gavāṁ śataphalāc caikāṁ dattvā phalam avāpsyati
13_009A=0102 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0103 etad gavāṁ vacaḥ śrutvā kapilā hr̥ṣṭamānasāḥ
13_009A_0104 cakruḥ sarvā bhārgavasya sumitrasya vadhe matim
13_009A=0104 Colophon.
13_009A=0104 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0105 yās tu gomātaras tasya kāmacāriṇya āgatāḥ
13_009A_0106 samīpaṁ hi sumitrasya kr̥tajñāḥ samupasthitāḥ
13_009A_0107 abhipraśasya caivāhus tam r̥ṣiṁ puṇyadarśanāḥ
13_009A_0108 golokād āgatā veda r̥ṣe gomātaro vayam
13_009A_0109 suprītāḥ sma varaṁ gr̥hṇa yam icchasi mahāmune
13_009A_0110 yad dhi goṣu parāṁ buddhiṁ kr̥tavān asi nityadā
13_009A=0110 sumitraḥ
13_009A_0111 prīto ’smy anugr̥hīto ’smi yan māṁ gomātaraḥ śubhāḥ
13_009A_0112 suprītamanasaḥ sarvās tiṣṭhante ca varapradāḥ
13_009A_0113 bhaved goṣv eva me bhaktir yathaivādya tathā sadā
13_009A_0114 goghnāś caivāvasīdantu narā brahmadviṣaś ca ye
13_009A=0114 gomātaraḥ
13_009A_0115 evam etad r̥ṣiśreṣṭha hitaṁ vadasi naḥ priyam
13_009A_0116 ehi gaccha sahāsmābhir golokam r̥ṣisattama
13_009A=0116 sumitraḥ
13_009A_0117 yūyam iṣṭāṁ gatiṁ yāntu na hy ahaṁ gantum utsahe
13_009A_0118 imā gāvaḥ samutsr̥jya tapasvinyo mama priyāḥ
13_009A=0118 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0119 tās tu tasya vacaḥ śrutvā kapilānāṁ sudāruṇam
13_009A_0120 ninyus tam r̥ṣim utkṣipya bhārgavaṁ nabha udvahan
13_009A_0121 kalevaraṁ tu tatraiva tasya saṁnyasya mātaraḥ
13_009A_0122 niṣkr̥ṣya karaṇaṁ yogād anayan bhārgavasya vai
13_009A_0123 sarvaṁ cāsya tadācakhyuḥ kapilānāṁ viceṣṭitam
13_009A_0124 yadarthaṁ haraṇaṁ gobhir golokaṁ lokamātaraḥ
13_009A_0125 tatas tu kapilās tatra tasya dr̥ṣṭvā kalevaram
13_009A_0126 yathāpratijñaṁ śr̥ṅgaiś ca khuraiś cāpy avacūrṇayan
13_009A_0127 tataḥ saṁchidya bahudhā bhārgavaṁ nr̥pasattama
13_009A_0128 yayur yatretarā gāvas tac ca sarvaṁ nyavedayan
13_009A_0129 atha gomātr̥bhiḥ śaptās tā gāvaḥ pr̥thivīcarāḥ
13_009A_0130 amedhyavadanāḥ kṣipraṁ bhavadhvaṁ brahmaghātakāḥ
13_009A_0131 evaṁ kr̥tajñā gāvo hi yathā gomātaro nr̥pa
13_009A_0132 r̥ṣiś ca prāptavām̐l lokaṁ gāvaś ca parimokṣitāḥ
13_009A=0132 Colophon.
13_009A=0132 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0133 tā gāvo rantidevasya gatvā yajñaṁ manīṣiṇaḥ
13_009A_0134 ātmānaṁ jñāpayām āsur maharṣīṇāṁ samakṣataḥ
13_009A_0135 rantidevas tato rājā prayataḥ prāñjaliḥ śuciḥ
13_009A_0136 uvāca gāvaḥ praṇataḥ kim āgamanam ity api
13_009A=0136 gāvaḥ
13_009A_0137 icchāmas tava rājendra satre ’smin viniyojanam
13_009A_0138 paśutvam upasaṁprāptuṁ prasādaṁ kartum arhasi
13_009A=0138 rantidevaḥ
13_009A_0139 nāsmi śakto gavāṁ ghātaṁ kartuṁ śatasahasraśaḥ
13_009A_0140 ghātayitvā tv ahaṁ yuṣmān katham ātmānam uddhare
13_009A_0141 yaḥ paśutvena saṁyojya yuṣmān svargaṁ nayed iha
13_009A_0142 ātmānaṁ caiva tapasā gāvaḥ samupagamyatām
13_009A=0142 gāvaḥ
13_009A_0143 asmākaṁ tāraṇe yukto dharmātmā tapasi sthitaḥ
13_009A_0144 śruto ’smābhir bhavān rājaṁs tatas tu svayam āgatāḥ
13_009A=0144 rantidevaḥ
13_009A_0145 mama satre paśutvaṁ vo yady evaṁ hi manīṣitam
13_009A_0146 samayenāham etena juhuyāṁ vo hutāśane
13_009A_0147 kadā cid yadi vaḥ kā cid akāmā viniyujyate
13_009A_0148 tadā samāptiḥ satrasya gavāṁ syād iti naiṣṭhikī
13_009A=0148 gāvaḥ
13_009A_0149 evam astu mahārāja yathā tvaṁ prabravīṣi naḥ
13_009A_0150 akāmāḥ syur yadā gāvas tadā satraṁ samāpyatām
13_009A=0150 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009A_0151 tataḥ pravr̥tte gosatre rantidevasya dhīmataḥ
13_009A_0152 gosahasrāṇy aharahar niyujyante śamitr̥bhiḥ
13_009A_0153 evaṁ bahūni varṣāṇi vyatītāni narādhipa
13_009A_0154 gavāṁ vai vadhyamānānāṁ na cāntaḥ pratyadr̥śyata
13_009A_0155 gavāṁ carmasahasrais tu rāśayaḥ parvatopamāḥ
13_009A_0156 babhūvuḥ kuruśārdūla bahudhā meghasaṁnibhāḥ
13_009A_0157 medaḥkledavahā caiva prāvartata mahānadī
13_009A_0158 adyāpi bhuvi vikhyātā nadī carmaṇvatī śubhā
13_009A_0159 tataḥ kadā cit svaṁ vatsaṁ gaur upāmantrya duḥkhitā
13_009A_0160 ehi vatsa stanaṁ pāhi mā tvaṁ paścāt kṣudhārditaḥ
13_009A_0161 tapsyase vimanā duḥkhaṁ ghātitāyāṁ mayi dhruvam
13_009A_0162 ete hy āyānti caṇḍālāḥ saśastrā māṁ jighāṁsavaḥ
13_009A_0163 atha śuśrāva tāṁ vāṇīṁ mānuṣīṁ samudāhr̥tām
13_009A_0164 rantidevo mahārāja tatas tāṁ samavārayat
13_009A_0165 sthāpayām āsa gosatram atha taṁ pārthivarṣabha
13_009A_0166 satrotsr̥ṣṭāḥ parityaktā gāvo ’nyāḥ samupāśritāḥ
13_009A_0167 yās tasya rājño nihatā gāvo yajñe mahātmanaḥ
13_009A_0168 tā golokam upājagmuḥ prokṣitā brahmavādibhiḥ
13_009A_0169 rantidevo ’pi rājarṣir iṣṭvā yajñaṁ yathāvidhi
13_009A_0170 tataḥ sakhyaṁ surapates tridivaṁ cākṣayaṁ yayau
13_009A_0171 phenapo divi goloke mumude śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
13_009A_0172 avaśiṣṭāś ca yā gāvas tā babhūvur vanecarāḥ
13_009A_0173 phenapākhyānam etat te gavāṁ māhātmyam eva ca
13_009A_0174 kathitaṁ pāvanaṁ puṇyaṁ kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyaneritam
13_009A_0175 nārāyaṇo ’pi bhagavān dr̥ṣṭvā goṣu paraṁ yaśaḥ
13_009A_0176 śuśrūṣāṁ paramāṁ cakre bhaktiṁ ca bharatarṣabha
13_009A_0177 tasmāt tvam api rājendra gā vai pūjaya bhārata
13_009A_0178 dvijebhyaś caiva satataṁ prayaccha kurusattama
13_009A=0178 Colophon.

% D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and Cv cont.:
13_009B=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_009B_0001 pavitrāṇāṁ pavitraṁ yac chreṣṭhaṁ lokeṣu pūjitam
13_009B_0002 mahāvrataṁ mahābhāga tan me brūhi pitāmaha
13_009B=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_009B_0003 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_009B_0004 pituḥ putrasya saṁvādaṁ vyāsasya ca śukasya ca
13_009B_0005 r̥ṣīṇām uttamaṁ kr̥ṣṇaṁ bhāvitātmānam acyutam
13_009B_0006 pāraṁparyaviśeṣajñaṁ sarvaśāstrārthakovidam
13_009B_0007 kr̥taśaucaḥ śukas tatra kr̥tajapyaḥ kr̥tāhnikaḥ
13_009B_0008 paraṁ niyamam āsthāya paraṁ dharmam upāśritaḥ
13_009B_0009 praṇamya śirasā vyāsaṁ sūkṣmatattvārthadarśinam
13_009B_0010 śukaḥ papraccha vai praśnaṁ dānadharmakutūhalaḥ
13_009B_0011 bahucitrāṇi dānāni bahuśaḥ śaṁsase mune
13_009B_0012 mahārthaṁ pāvanaṁ puṇyaṁ kiṁ svid dānaṁ mahāphalam
13_009B_0013 kena durgāṇi tarati kena lokān avāpnute
13_009B_0014 kena vā mahad āpnoti iha loke paratra ca
13_009B_0015 ke vā yajñasya voḍhāraḥ keṣu yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_009B_0016 kiṁ ca yajñasya yajñatvaṁ kiṁ ca yajñasya bheṣajam
13_009B_0017 yajñānām uttamaṁ kiṁ ca tad bhavān prabravītu me
13_009B_0018 sa tasmai bhajamānāya jātakautūhalāya ca
13_009B_0019 vyāso vratanidhiḥ prāha gavām idam anuttamam
13_009B_0020 dhanyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ loke śrutisukhāvaham
13_009B_0021 yat pavitraṁ pavitrāṇāṁ maṅgalānāṁ ca maṅgalam
13_009B_0022 sarvapāpapraśamanaṁ tat samāsena me śr̥ṇu
13_009B_0023 yad idaṁ tiṣṭhate loke jagat sthāvarajaṁgamam
13_009B_0024 gāvas tāḥ prāpya tiṣṭhanti goloke puṇyadarśanāḥ
13_009B_0025 mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ viśvasya jagataś ca ha
13_009B_0026 rudrāṇām atha sādhyānāṁ gāva eva tu mātaraḥ
13_009B_0027 rudrāṇāṁ mātaro hy etā ādityānāṁ svasā smr̥tāḥ
13_009B_0028 vasūnāṁ ca duhitryas tā brahmasaṁtānamūlajāḥ
13_009B_0029 yāsām adhipatiḥ pūṣā maruto vālabandhanāḥ
13_009B_0030 aiśvaryaṁ varuṇo rājā viśvedevāḥ samāśritāḥ
13_009B_0031 ya evaṁ veda tā gāvo mātaro devapūjitāḥ
13_009B_0032 sa vipro brahmalokāya gavāṁ lokāya vā dhruvaḥ
13_009B_0033 gāvas tu nāvamanyeta karmaṇā manasā girā
13_009B_0034 gavāṁ sthānaṁ paraṁ loke prārthayed yaḥ parāṁ gatim
13_009B_0035 na padbhyāṁ tāḍayed gāvo na daṇḍena na muṣṭinā
13_009B_0036 imāṁ vidyām upāśritya pāvanīṁ brahmanirmitām
13_009B_0037 mātr̥̄ṇām anupāte ca na gomadhye na govraje
13_009B_0038 naro mūtrapurīṣasya dr̥ṣṭvā kuryād visarjanam
13_009B_0039 śuddhāś candanaśītāṅgyaś candraraśmisamaprabhāḥ
13_009B_0040 saumyāḥ surabhyaḥ subhagā gāvo guggulugandhayaḥ
13_009B_0041 sarve devāviśan gāvaḥ samudram iva sindhavaḥ
13_009B_0042 divaṁ caivāntarikṣaṁ ca gavāṁ vyuṣṭiṁ samaśnute
13_009B_0043 dadhinā juhuyād agniṁ dadhinā svasti vācayet
13_009B_0044 dadhi dadyāc ca prāśeta gavāṁ vyuṣṭiṁ samaśnute
13_009B_0045 ghr̥tena juhuyād agniṁ ghr̥tena svasti vācayet
13_009B_0046 ghr̥tam ālabhya prāśnīyād gavāṁ vyuṣṭiṁ samaśnute
13_009B_0047 gāvaḥ saṁjīvanā yās tu gāvo dānam anuttamam
13_009B_0048 tāḥ puṇyagopāḥ suphalā bhajamānaṁ bhajantu mām
13_009B_0049 yena devāḥ pavitreṇa svargalokam ito gatāḥ
13_009B_0050 tat pavitraṁ pavitrāṇāṁ mama mūrdhni pratiṣṭhitam
13_009B_0051 vīṇāmr̥daṅgapaṇavā gavāṁ gātraṁ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_009B_0052 krīḍārativihārārthe triṣu lokeṣu vartate
13_009B_0053 na tatra devā vartante nāgnihotrāṇi juhvati
13_009B_0054 na yajñair ijyate cātra yatra gaur vai na duhyate
13_009B_0055 kṣīraṁ dadhi ghr̥taṁ yāsāṁ rasānām uttamo rasaḥ
13_009B_0056 amr̥taprabhavā gāvas trailokyaṁ yena jīvati
13_009B_0057 iḍām āhūya dhenuṁ ca savatsāṁ yajñamātaram
13_009B_0058 upāhvayanti yaṁ viprā gāvo yajñahaviṣkr̥tāḥ
13_009B_0059 yā medhyā prathamaṁ karma iyaṁ dhenuḥ sarasvatī
13_009B_0060 paurṇamāsena vatsena kāmaṁ kāmaguṇānvitā
13_009B_0061 yatra sarvam idaṁ protaṁ yat kiṁ cij jaṁgamaṁ jagat
13_009B_0062 sā gaur vai prathamā puṇyā sarvabhūtahite ratā
13_009B_0063 dhāraṇāḥ pāvanāḥ puṇyā bhāvanā bhūtabhāvanāḥ
13_009B_0064 gāvo mām abhirakṣantu iha loke paratra ca
13_009B_0065 eṣa yajñaḥ sahopāṅga eṣa yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_009B_0066 vedāḥ sahopaniṣado gavāṁ rūpe pratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_009B_0067 etat tāta mayā proktaṁ gavām iha paraṁ matam
13_009B_0068 sarvataḥ śrāvayen nityaṁ prayato brahmasaṁsadi
13_009B_0069 śrutvā labheta tām̐l lokān ye mayā parikīrtitāḥ
13_009B_0070 śrāvayitvāpi prītātmā lokāṁs tān pratipadyate
13_009B_0071 dhenum ekāṁ sadā dadyād ahany ahani pāvanīm
13_009B_0072 tat tathā prāpnuyād vipraḥ paṭhan vai gomatīṁ sadā
13_009B_0073 atha dhenur na vidyeta tiladhenum anuttamām
13_009B_0074 dadyād gomatikalpena tāṁ dhenuṁ sarvapāvanīm
13_009B_0075 āhnikaṁ gomatīṁ nityaṁ yaḥ paṭheta sadā naraḥ
13_009B_0076 sarvapāpāt pramucyeta prayatātmā ya ācaret
13_009B_0077 ghr̥taṁ vā nityam ālabhya prāśya vā gomatīṁ japet
13_009B_0078 snātvā vā gokarīṣeṇa paṭhan pāpāt pramucyate
13_009B_0079 manasā gomatīṁ japyed gomatyā nityam āhnikam
13_009B_0080 na tv eva divasaṁ kuryād vyarthaṁ gomatipāṭhakaḥ
13_009B_0081 gomatīṁ japamānā hi devā devatvam āpnuvan
13_009B_0082 r̥ṣitvam r̥ṣayaś cāpi gomatyā sarvam āpnuvan
13_009B_0083 baddho bandhāt pramucyeta kr̥cchrān mucyeta saṁkaṭāt
13_009B_0084 gomatīṁ sevate yas tu labhate priyasaṁgamam
13_009B_0085 etat pavitraṁ kārtsnyena etad vratam anuttamam
13_009B_0086 etat tu pr̥thivīpāla pāvanaṁ śr̥ṇvatāṁ sadā
13_009B_0087 putrakāmāś ca ye ke cid dhanakāmāś ca mānavāḥ
13_009B_0088 adhvāne coravairibhyo mucyate gomatīṁ paṭhan
13_009B_0089 pūrvavairānubandheṣu raṇe cāpy ātatāyinaḥ
13_009B_0090 labhate jayam evāśu sadā gomatipāṭhakaḥ
13_009B=0090 Colophon.
13_009B=0090 śukaḥ
13_009B_0091 kṣatriyāś caiva śūdrāś ca mantrahīnāś ca ye dvijāḥ
13_009B_0092 kapilām upajīvanti katham etat pitar bhavet
13_009B=0092 vyāsaḥ
13_009B_0093 kṣatriyāś caiva śūdrāś ca mantrahīnāś ca ye dvijāḥ
13_009B_0094 kapilām upajīvanti teṣāṁ vakṣyāmi nirṇayam
13_009B_0095 kapilās tūttamā loke goṣu caivottamā matāḥ
13_009B_0096 tāsāṁ dātā labhet svargaṁ vidhinā yaś ca sevate
13_009B_0097 spr̥śeta kapilāṁ yas tu daṇḍena caraṇena vā
13_009B_0098 sa tena sparśamātreṇa narakāyopapadyate
13_009B_0099 mantreṇa yuñjyāt kapilāṁ mantreṇaiva pramucyate
13_009B_0100 mantrahīnaṁ tu yo yuñjyāt kr̥miyonau prasūyate
13_009B_0101 prahārahatamarmāṅgā duḥkhena ca jaḍīkr̥tā
13_009B_0102 padāni yāvad gaccheta tāval lokān kr̥mir bhavet
13_009B_0103 yāvac ca bindavas tasyāḥ śoṇitasya kṣitiṁ gatāḥ
13_009B_0104 tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi narakaṁ pratipadyate
13_009B_0105 mantreṇa yuñjyāt kapilāṁ mantreṇa viniyojayet
13_009B_0106 mantrahīnair anuyuto majjayet tamasi prabho
13_009B_0107 kapilāṁ ye ’pi jīvanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ
13_009B_0108 te ’pi varṣasahasrāṇi patanti narake nr̥pa
13_009B_0109 atha nyāyena ye viprāḥ kapilām upayuñjate
13_009B_0110 tasmim̐l loke pramodante lokāś caiṣām anāmayāḥ
13_009B_0111 vidhinā ye na kurvanti śūdrāṁs tān upadhāraya
13_009B=0111 Colophon.
13_009B=0111 śukaḥ
13_009B_0112 nānāvarṇair upetānāṁ gavāṁ kiṁ munisattama
13_009B_0113 kapilāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu variṣṭhatvam avāpnuvan
13_009B=0113 vyāsaḥ
13_009B_0114 śr̥ṇu putra yathā goṣu variṣṭhāḥ kapilāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_009B_0115 kapilatvaṁ ca saṁprāptāḥ pūjyāś ca satataṁ nr̥ṣu
13_009B_0116 agniḥ purāpacakrāma devebhya iti naḥ śrutam
13_009B_0117 devebhyo māṁ chādayata śaraṇyāḥ śaraṇaṁ gatam
13_009B_0118 ūcus tāḥ sahitās tatra svāgataṁ tava pāvaka
13_009B_0119 iha guptas tvam asmābhir na devair upalapsyase
13_009B_0120 atha devā vivitsantaḥ pāvakaṁ paricakramuḥ
13_009B_0121 goṣu guptaṁ ca vijñāya tāḥ kṣipram upatasthire
13_009B_0122 yuṣmāsu nivasaty agnir iti gāḥ samacūcudan
13_009B_0123 prakāśyatāṁ hutavaho lokān na cchettum arhatha
13_009B_0124 evam astv ity anujñāya pāvakaṁ samadarśayan
13_009B_0125 adhigamya pāvakaṁ tuṣṭās te devāḥ sadya eva tu
13_009B_0126 agniṁ pracodayām āsuḥ kriyatāṁ goṣv anugrahaḥ
13_009B_0127 gavāṁ tu yāsāṁ gātreṣu pāvakaḥ samavasthitaḥ
13_009B_0128 kapilatvam anuprāptāḥ sarvaśreṣṭhatvam eva ca
13_009B_0129 mahāphalatvaṁ loke ca dadau tāsāṁ hutāśanaḥ
13_009B_0130 tasmād dhi sarvavarṇānāṁ kapilāṁ gāṁ pradāpaya
13_009B_0131 śrotriyāya praśāntāya prayatāyāgnihotriṇe
13_009B_0132 yāvanti romāṇi bhavanti dhenvā
13_009B_0133 yugāni tāvanti punāti dātr̥̄n
13_009B_0134 pratigrahītr̥̄ṁś ca punāti dattā
13_009B_0135 śiṣṭe tu gaur vai pratipādanena
13_009B=0135 Colophon.
13_009B=0135 śukaḥ
13_009B_0136 kena varṇavibhāgena vijñeyā kapilā bhavet
13_009B_0137 kati vā lakṣaṇāny asyā dr̥ṣṭāni munibhiḥ purā
13_009B=0137 vyāsaḥ
13_009B_0138 śr̥ṇu tāta yathā goṣu vijñeyā kapilā bhavet
13_009B_0139 netrayoḥ śr̥ṅgayoś caiva khureṣu vr̥ṣaṇeṣu ca
13_009B_0140 karṇato ghrāṇataś cāpi ṣaḍvidhāḥ kapilāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_009B_0141 eteṣāṁ lakṣaṇānāṁ tu yady ekam api dr̥śyate
13_009B_0142 kapilāṁ tāṁ vijānīyād evam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_009B_0143 āgneyī netrakapilā khurair māheśvarī bhavet
13_009B_0144 grīvāyāṁ vaiṣṇavī jñeyā pūṣṇo ghrāṇād ajāyata
13_009B_0145 karṇatas tu vasantena svayonim abhijāyate
13_009B_0146 gāyatryāś ca vr̥ṣaṇayor utpattiḥ ṣaḍguṇā smr̥tā
13_009B_0147 evaṁ gāvaś ca viprāś ca gāyatrī satyam eva ca
13_009B_0148 vasantaś ca suparṇaś ca ekataḥ samajāyata
13_009B_0149 netrayoḥ kapilāṁ yas tu vāhayeta duheta vā
13_009B_0150 sa pāpakarmā narake pratiṣṭhāṁ pratipadyate
13_009B_0151 narakād vipramuktas tu tiryagyoniṁ niṣevate
13_009B_0152 yadā labheta mānuṣyaṁ jātyandho jāyate naraḥ
13_009B_0153 śr̥ṅgayoḥ kapilāṁ yas tu vāhayeta duheta vā
13_009B_0154 tiryagyoniṁ sa labhate jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13_009B_0155 khureṣu kapilāṁ yas tu vāhayeta duheta vā
13_009B_0156 tamasy apāre majjeta dhanahīno narādhamaḥ
13_009B_0157 kapilāṁ vāladhāneṣu vāhayeta duheta vā
13_009B_0158 nirāśrayaḥ sadā caiva jāyate yadi cet kr̥miḥ
13_009B_0159 varṇena kapilāṁ yas tu jānann apy upajīvati
13_009B_0160 sahasraśaḥ kr̥mir bhūtvā mānuṣyaṁ prāpnuyād atha
13_009B_0161 caṇḍālaḥ pāpakarmā vā jāyate sa narādhamaḥ
13_009B_0162 ghrāṇena kapilāṁ yas tu pramādād upajīvati
13_009B_0163 so ’pi varṣasahasrāṇi tiryagyonau prajāyate
13_009B_0164 vyādhigrasto jaḍo rogī bhaven mānuṣyam āgataḥ
13_009B_0165 madhusarpiḥsugandhās tu kapilāḥ śāstrataḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_009B_0166 etāḥ samupajīveta so ’pi tiryakṣu jāyate
13_009B_0167 sthāvaratvam anuprāpto yadi mānuṣyatāṁ labhet
13_009B_0168 alpāyuḥ sa bhavej jāto hīnavarṇakulodbhavaḥ
13_009B_0169 ye tu pāpā hy asūyante kapilāṁ vāhayanti ca
13_009B_0170 nirayeṣu pratiṣṭhante yāvad ābhūtasaṁplavam
13_009B=0170 Colophon.

% After 13.98, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. and
% Cv ins.:
13_010=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_010_0001 śūdrāṇām iha śuśrūṣā nityam evānuvarṇitā
13_010_0002 kaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ katividhā śuśrūṣā samudāhr̥tā
13_010_0003 ke ca śuśrūṣayā lokā vihitā bharatarṣabha
13_010_0004 śūdrāṇāṁ bharataśreṣṭha brūhi me dharmalakṣaṇam
13_010=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_010_0005 atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_010_0006 śūdrāṇām anukampārthaṁ yad uktaṁ brahmavādinā
13_010_0007 vr̥ddhaḥ parāśaraḥ prāha dharmaṁ śubhram anāmayam
13_010_0008 anugrahārthaṁ varṇānāṁ śaucācārasamanvitam
13_010_0009 dharmopadeśam akhilaṁ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ
13_010_0010 śiṣyān adhyāpayām āsa śāstram arthavad arthavit
13_010_0011 kṣāntendriyeṇa mānena śucinācāpalena vai
13_010_0012 adurbalena dhīreṇa nottarottaravādinā
13_010_0013 alubdhenānr̥śaṁsena r̥junā brahmavādinā
13_010_0014 cāritratatpareṇaiva sarvabhūtahitātmanā
13_010_0015 arayaḥ ṣaḍ vijetavyā nityaṁ svaṁ deham āśritāḥ
13_010_0016 kāmakrodhau ca lobhaś ca mānamohau madas tathā
13_010_0017 vidhinā dhr̥tim āsthāya śuśrūṣur anahaṁkr̥taḥ
13_010_0018 varṇatrayasyānumato yathāśakti yathābalam
13_010_0019 karmaṇā manasā vācā cakṣuṣā ca caturvidham
13_010_0020 āsthāya niyamaṁ dhīmāñ śānto dānto jitendriyaḥ
13_010_0021 rakṣoyakṣajanadveṣī śeṣānnakr̥tabhojanaḥ
13_010_0022 varṇatrayān madhu yathā bhramaro dharmam ācaret
13_010_0023 yadi śūdras tapaḥ kuryād vedadr̥ṣṭena karmaṇā
13_010_0024 iha cāsya parikleśaḥ pretya cāsyāśubhā gatiḥ
13_010_0025 adharmyam ayaśasyaṁ ca tapaḥ śūdre pratiṣṭhitam
13_010_0026 amārgeṇa tapas taptvā mleccheṣu phalam aśnute
13_010_0027 anyathā vartamāno hi na śūdro dharmam arhati
13_010_0028 amārgeṇa prayātānāṁ pratyakṣād upalabhyate
13_010_0029 cāturvarṇyavyapetānāṁ jātimūrtiparigrahaḥ
13_010_0030 tathā te hi śakāś cīnāḥ kāmbhojāḥ pāradās tathā
13_010_0031 śabarāḥ paplavāś caiva tuṣārayavanās tathā
13_010_0032 dārvāś ca daradāś caiva ujjihānās tathetarāḥ
13_010_0033 veṇāś ca kaṅkaṇāś caiva siṁhalā madrakās tathā
13_010_0034 kiṣkindhakāḥ pulindāś ca kahvāś cāndhrāḥ sanīragāḥ
13_010_0035 gandhikā dramiḍāś caiva barbarāś cūcukās tathā
13_010_0036 kirātāḥ pārvateyāś ca kolāś colāḥ sakhāṣakāḥ
13_010_0037 ārukāś caiva dohāś ca yāś cānyā mlecchajātayaḥ
13_010_0038 vikr̥tā vikr̥tācārā dr̥śyante krūrabuddhayaḥ
13_010_0039 amārgeṇāśritā dharmaṁ tato jātyantaraṁ gatāḥ
13_010_0040 amārgopārjitasyaitat tapaso viditaṁ phalam
13_010_0041 na naśyati kr̥taṁ karma śubhaṁ vā yadi vāśubham
13_010_0042 atrāpy ete vasu prāpya vikarmatapasārjitam
13_010_0043 pāṣaṇḍān arcayiṣyanti dharmakāmā vr̥thāśramāḥ
13_010_0044 evaṁ caturṇāṁ varṇānām āśramāṇāṁ ca pārthiva
13_010_0045 viparītaṁ vartamānā mlecchā jāyanty abuddhayaḥ
13_010_0046 adhyāyadhanino viprāḥ kṣatriyāṇāṁ balaṁ dhanam
13_010_0047 vaṇik kr̥ṣiś ca vaiśyānāṁ śūdrāṇāṁ paricārikā
13_010_0048 vyucchedāt tasya dharmasya nirayāyopapadyate
13_010_0049 tato mlecchā bhavanty ete nirghr̥ṇā dharmavarjitāḥ
13_010_0050 punaś ca nirayas teṣāṁ tiryagyoniś ca śāśvatī
13_010_0051 ye tu satpatham āsthāya varṇāśramakr̥taṁ purā
13_010_0052 sarvān vimārgān utsr̥jya svadharmapatham āśritāḥ
13_010_0053 sarvabhūtadayāvanto daivatadvijapūjakāḥ
13_010_0054 śāstradr̥ṣṭena vidhinā śraddhayā jitamanyavaḥ
13_010_0055 teṣāṁ vidhiṁ pravakṣyāmi yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ
13_010_0056 upādānavidhiṁ kr̥tsnaṁ śuśrūṣādhigamaṁ tathā
13_010_0057 śiṣṭopanayanaṁ caiva mantrāṇi vividhāni ca
13_010_0058 tathā śiṣyaparīkṣāṁ ca śāstraprāmāṇyadarśanāt
13_010_0059 pravakṣyāmi yathātattvaṁ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ
13_010_0060 śaucakr̥tyasya śaucārthān sarvān eva viśeṣataḥ
13_010_0061 mahāśaucaprabhr̥tayo dr̥ṣṭās tattvārthadarśibhiḥ
13_010_0062 tatrāpi śūdro bhikṣūṇām idaṁ śeṣaṁ ca kalpayet
13_010_0063 bhikṣubhiḥ sukr̥taprajñaiḥ kevalaṁ dharmam āśritaiḥ
13_010_0064 samyagdarśanasaṁpannair gatādhvani hitārthibhiḥ
13_010_0065 avakāśam imaṁ medhyaṁ nirmitaṁ kāmavīrudham
13_010_0066 nirjanaṁ saṁvr̥taṁ buddhvā niyatātmā jitendriyaḥ
13_010_0067 sajalaṁ bhājanaṁ sthāpya mr̥ttikāṁ ca parīkṣitām
13_010_0068 parīkṣya bhūmiṁ mūtrārthī tata āsīta vāgyataḥ
13_010_0069 udaṅmukho divā kuryād rātrau ced dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
13_010_0070 antarhitāyāṁ bhūmau tu antarhitaśirās tathā
13_010_0071 asamāpte tathā śauce na vācaṁ kiṁ cid īrayet
13_010_0072 kr̥takr̥tyas tathācamya gacchan nodīrayed vacaḥ
13_010_0073 śaucārtham upaviṣṭas tu mr̥dbhājanapuraskr̥taḥ
13_010_0074 sthāpyaṁ kamaṇḍaluṁ gr̥hya pārśvorubhyām athāntare
13_010_0075 śaucaṁ kuryāc chanair vīro buddhipūrvam asaṁkaram
13_010_0076 pāṇinā śuddham udakaṁ saṁgr̥hya vidhipūrvakam
13_010_0077 vipruṣaś ca yathā na syur yathā corū na saṁspr̥śet
13_010_0078 apāne mr̥ttikās tisraḥ pradeyās tv anupūrvaśaḥ
13_010_0079 hastābhyāṁ ca tathā vipro hastaṁ hastena saṁspr̥śet
13_010_0080 apāne nava deyāḥ syur iti vr̥ddhānuśāsanam
13_010_0081 mr̥ttikā dīyamānā hi śodhayed deśam añjasā
13_010_0082 tasmāt pāṇitale deyā mr̥ttikās tu punaḥ punaḥ
13_010_0083 buddhipūrvaṁ prayatnena yathā naiva spr̥śet sphijau
13_010_0084 yathā ghāto hi na bhaved kledajaḥ paridhānake
13_010_0085 tathā gudaṁ pramārjeta śaucārthaṁ tu punaḥ punaḥ
13_010_0086 pratipādaṁ tatas tyaktvā śaucam utthāya kārayet
13_010_0087 savye dvādaśa deyāḥ syus tisras tisraḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13_010_0088 deyāḥ kūrparake haste pr̥ṣṭhabandhe punaḥ punaḥ
13_010_0089 tathaivādarśake dadyāc catasras tūbhayor api
13_010_0090 ubhayor hastayor ekaṁ sapta sapta pradāpayet
13_010_0091 tato ’nyāṁ mr̥ttikāṁ gr̥hya kāryaṁ śaucaṁ punas tayoḥ
13_010_0092 hastayor evam etad dhi mahāśaucaṁ vidhīyate
13_010_0093 tato ’nyathā na kurvīta vidhir eṣa sanātanaḥ
13_010_0094 upasthe mūtraśaucasya ata ūrdhvaṁ vidhīyate
13_010_0095 ato ’nyathā tu yaḥ kuryāt prāyaścittīyate tu saḥ
13_010_0096 malopahatacelasya dviguṇaṁ tu vidhīyate
13_010_0097 sahapādam athorubhyāṁ hastaśaucam asaṁśayam
13_010_0098 avadhīrayamāṇasya saṁdeha upajāyate
13_010_0099 yathā yathā viśudhyeta tat tathā tad upakrame
13_010_0100 sakardamaṁ tu varṣāsu gr̥ham āviśya saṁkaṭam
13_010_0101 hastayor mr̥ttikās tisraḥ pādayoḥ ṣaṭ pradāpayet
13_010_0102 kāmaṁ dattvā gude dadyāt tisraḥ padbhyāṁ tathaiva ca
13_010_0103 hastaśaucaṁ prakartavyaṁ mūtraśaucavidhes tathā
13_010_0104 mūtraśauce tathā hastau pādābhyāṁ cānupūrvaśaḥ
13_010_0105 naiṣṭhike sthānaśauce tu mahāśaucaṁ vidhīyate
13_010_0106 kṣārauṣarābhyāṁ vastrasya kuryāc chaucaṁ mr̥dā saha
13_010_0107 lepagandhāpanayanam amedhyasya vidhīyate
13_010_0108 snānaśāṭyāṁ mr̥das tisro hastābhyāṁ cānupūrvaśaḥ
13_010_0109 śaucaṁ prayatnataḥ kr̥tvā kampayānaḥ samuddharet
13_010_0110 deyāś catasras tisro vā dvir vāpy ekā tathāpadi
13_010_0111 kālam āsādya deśaṁ ca śaucasya gurulāghavam
13_010_0112 vidhinānena śaucaṁ tu nityaṁ kuryād atandritaḥ
13_010_0113 aviprekṣann asaṁbhrāntaḥ pādau prakṣālya tatparaḥ
13_010_0114 aprakṣālitapādas tu pāṇim ā maṇibandhanāt
13_010_0115 adhastād upariṣṭāc ca tataḥ pāṇim upaspr̥śet
13_010_0116 manogatās tu niḥśabdā niḥśabdaṁ trir apaḥ pibet
13_010_0117 dvir mukhaṁ parimr̥jyāc ca khāni copaspr̥śed budhaḥ
13_010_0118 r̥gvedaṁ tena prīṇāti prathamaṁ yaḥ pibed apaḥ
13_010_0119 dvitīyaṁ tu yajurvedaṁ tr̥tīyaṁ sāma eva ca
13_010_0120 mr̥jyate prathamaṁ tena atharvā prītim āpnuyāt
13_010_0121 dvitīyenetihāsaṁ ca purāṇasmr̥tidevatāḥ
13_010_0122 yac cakṣuṣi samādhatte tenādityaṁ tu prīṇayet
13_010_0123 prīṇāti vāyuṁ ghrāṇaṁ ca diśaś cāpy atha śrotrayoḥ
13_010_0124 brahmāṇaṁ tena prīṇāti yan mūrdhani samāpayet
13_010_0125 samutkṣipati cāpordhvam ākāśaṁ tena prīṇayet
13_010_0126 prīṇāti viṣṇuṁ padbhyāṁ tu salilaṁ vai samādadhat
13_010_0127 prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi antarjānur upaspr̥śet
13_010_0128 sarvatra vidhir ity eṣa bhojanādiṣu nityaśaḥ
13_010_0129 anneṣu dantalagneṣu ucchiṣṭaḥ punar ācamet
13_010_0130 vidhir eṣa samuddiṣṭaḥ śauce cābhyukṣaṇaṁ smr̥tam
13_010_0131 śūdrasyaiṣa vidhir dr̥ṣṭo gr̥hān niṣkramataḥ sataḥ
13_010_0132 nityaṁ tv aluptaśaucena vartitavyaṁ kr̥tātmanā
13_010_0133 yaśaskāmena bhikṣubhyaḥ śūdreṇātmahitārthinā
13_010=0133 Colophon.
13_010=0133 parāśaraḥ
13_010_0134 kṣatrā ārambhayajñās tu vīryayajñā viśaḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_010_0135 śūdrāḥ paricarāyajñā japayajñās tu brāhmaṇāḥ
13_010_0136 śuśrūṣājīvinaḥ śūdrā vaiśyā vipaṇijīvinaḥ
13_010_0137 aniṣṭanigrahāḥ kṣatrā viprāḥ svādhyāyajīvinaḥ
13_010_0138 tapasā śobhate vipro rājanyaḥ pālanādibhiḥ
13_010_0139 ātithyena tathā vaiśyaḥ śūdro dāsyena śobhate
13_010_0140 yatātmanā tu śūdreṇa śuśrūṣā nityam eva ca
13_010_0141 kartavyā triṣu varṇeṣu prāyeṇāśramavāsiṣu
13_010_0142 aśaktena trivargasya sevyā hy āśramavāsinaḥ
13_010_0143 yathāśakyaṁ yathāprajñaṁ yathādharmaṁ yathāśrutam
13_010_0144 viśeṣeṇaiva kartavyā śuśrūṣā bhikṣukāśrame
13_010_0145 āśramāṇāṁ tu sarveṣāṁ caturṇāṁ bhikṣukāśramam
13_010_0146 pradhānam iti varṇyante śiṣṭāḥ śāstraviniścaye
13_010_0147 yac copadiśyate śiṣṭaiḥ śrutismr̥tividhānataḥ
13_010_0148 tathā stheyam aśaktena sa dharma iti niścitaḥ
13_010_0149 ato ’nyathā tu kurvāṇaḥ śreyo nāpnoti mānavaḥ
13_010_0150 tasmād bhikṣuṣu śūdreṇa kāryam ātmahitaṁ sadā
13_010_0151 iha yat kurute śreyas tat pretya samupāśnute
13_010_0152 tac cānasūyatā kāryaṁ kartavyaṁ yad dhi manyate
13_010_0153 asūyatā kr̥tasyeha phalaṁ duḥkhād avāpyate
13_010_0154 priyavādī jitakrodho vītatandrir amatsaraḥ
13_010_0155 kṣamāvāñ śīlasaṁpannaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ
13_010_0156 āpadbhāvena kuryād dhi śuśrūṣāṁ bhikṣukāśrame
13_010_0157 ayaṁ me paramo dharmas tv anenemaṁ suduṣkaram
13_010_0158 saṁsārasāgaraṁ ghoraṁ tariṣyāmi na saṁśayaḥ
13_010_0159 vibhayo deham utsr̥jya yāsyāmi paramāṁ gatim
13_010_0160 nātaḥ paraṁ mamāpy anya eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_010_0161 evaṁ saṁcintya manasā śūdro buddhisamādhinā
13_010_0162 kuryād avimanā nityaṁ śuśrūṣādharmam uttamam
13_010_0163 śuśrūṣāniyameneha bhāvyaṁ śiṣṭāśinā sadā
13_010_0164 śamānvitena dāntena kāryākāryavidā sadā
13_010_0165 sarvakāryeṣu kr̥tyāni kr̥tāny eva tu darśayet
13_010_0166 yathā priyo bhaved bhikṣus tathā kāryaṁ prasādhayet
13_010_0167 yad akalpaṁ bhaved bhikṣor na tat kāryaṁ samācaret
13_010_0168 yadāśramasyāviruddhaṁ dharmamātrābhisaṁhitam
13_010_0169 tat kāryam avicāreṇa nityam eva śubhārthinā
13_010_0170 manasā karmaṇā vācā nityam eva prasādayet
13_010_0171 sthātavyaṁ tiṣṭhamāneṣu gacchamānān anuvrajet
13_010_0172 āsīneṣv āsitavyaṁ ca nityam evānuvartatā
13_010_0173 dharmalabdhena snehena pādau saṁpīḍayet sadā
13_010_0174 udvartanādīṁś ca tathā kuryād apraticoditaḥ
13_010_0175 naiśakāryāṇi kr̥tvā tu nityaṁ caivānucoditaḥ
13_010_0176 yathāvidhir upaspr̥śya saṁnyasya jalabhājanam
13_010_0177 bhikṣūṇāṁ nilayaṁ gatvā praṇamya vidhipūrvakam
13_010_0178 brahmapūrvān gurūṁs tatra praṇamya niyatendriyaḥ
13_010_0179 tathācāryapurogāṇām anukuryān namaskriyām
13_010_0180 svadharmacāriṇāṁ cāpi sukhaṁ pr̥ṣṭvābhivādya ca
13_010_0181 yo bhavet pūrvasaṁsiddhas tulyadharmā bhavet sadā
13_010_0182 tasmai praṇāmaḥ kartavyo netareṣu kadā cana
13_010_0183 anuktvā teṣu cotthāya nityam eva yatavrataḥ
13_010_0184 saṁmārjanam atho kr̥tvā kr̥tvā cāpy upalepanam
13_010_0185 tataḥ puṣpabaliṁ dadyāt puṣpāṇy ādāya dharmataḥ
13_010_0186 niṣkramyāvasathāt tūrṇam anyat karma samācaret
13_010_0187 yathopaghāto na bhavet svādhyāye ’’śramiṇāṁ tathā
13_010_0188 upaghātaṁ tu kurvāṇa enasā saṁprayujyate
13_010_0189 tathātmā praṇidhātavyo yathā te prītim āpnuyuḥ
13_010_0190 paricārako ’haṁ varṇānāṁ trayāṇāṁ dharmataḥ smr̥taḥ
13_010_0191 kim utāśramavr̥ddhānāṁ yathālabdhopajīvinām
13_010_0192 bhikṣūṇāṁ gatarāgāṇāṁ kevalaṁ jñānadarśinām
13_010_0193 viśeṣeṇa mayā kāryā śuśrūṣā niyatātmanā
13_010_0194 teṣāṁ prasādāt tapasā prāpsyāmīṣṭāṁ śubhāṁ gatim
13_010_0195 evam etad viniścitya yadi seveta bhikṣukān
13_010_0196 vidhinā svopadiṣṭena prāpnoti paramāṁ gatim
13_010=0196 Colophon.
13_010=0196 parāśaraḥ
13_010_0197 na tathā saṁpradānena nopavāsādibhis tathā
13_010_0198 iṣṭāṁ gatim avāpnoti yathā śuśrūṣakarmaṇā
13_010_0199 yādr̥śena tu toyena śuddhiṁ prakurute naraḥ
13_010_0200 tādr̥g bhavati tad dhautam udakasya svabhāvataḥ
13_010_0201 śūdro ’py etena mārgeṇa yādr̥śaṁ sevate janam
13_010_0202 tādr̥g bhavati saṁsargād acireṇa na saṁśayaḥ
13_010_0203 tasmāt prayatnataḥ sevyā bhikṣavo niyatātmanā
13_010_0204 udakagrahaṇādyena snapanodvartanais tathā
13_010_0205 adhvanā karśitānāṁ ca vyādhitānāṁ tathaiva ca
13_010_0206 śuśrūṣāṁ niyataṁ kuryāt teṣām āpadi yatnataḥ
13_010_0207 darbhājināny avekṣeta bhaikṣabhājanam eva ca
13_010_0208 yathākāmaṁ ca kāryāṇi sarvāṇy evopasādhayet
13_010_0209 prāyaścittaṁ yathā na syāt tathā sarvaṁ samācaret
13_010_0210 vyādhitānāṁ tu prayataś cailaprakṣālanādibhiḥ
13_010_0211 pratikarmakriyā kāryā bheṣajānayanais tathā
13_010_0212 piṁṣaṇālepanaṁ cūrṇaṁ kaṣāyam atha sādhanam
13_010_0213 nānyasya praticāreṣu sukhārtham upapādayet
13_010_0214 bhikṣāṭano ’bhigaccheta bhiṣajaś ca vipaścitaḥ
13_010_0215 tato viniṣkrayārthāni dravyāṇi samupārjayet
13_010_0216 yaś ca prītamanā dadyād ādadyād bheṣajaṁ naraḥ
13_010_0217 aśraddhayā hi dattāni tāny abhojyāni bhikṣubhiḥ
13_010_0218 śraddhayā yad upādattaṁ śraddhayā copapāditam
13_010_0219 tasyopabhogād dharmaḥ syād vyādhibhiś ca nivartyate
13_010_0220 ā dehapatanād evaṁ śuśrūṣārtham atandritaiḥ
13_010_0221 na tv eva dharmam utsr̥jya kuryāt teṣāṁ pratikriyām
13_010_0222 svabhāvato hi dvaṁdvāni viprayānty upayānti ca
13_010_0223 svabhāvataḥ sarvabhāvā bhavanti na bhavanti ca
13_010_0224 sāgarasyormisadr̥śā vijñātavyā guṇātmakāḥ
13_010_0225 vidyād evaṁ hi yo dhīmāṁs tattvavit tattvadarśanaḥ
13_010_0226 na sa lipyeta pāpena padmapatram ivāmbhasā
13_010=0226 Colophon.
13_010=0226 parāśaraḥ
13_010_0227 evaṁ prayatitavyaṁ hi śuśrūṣārtham atandritaiḥ
13_010_0228 sarvābhir upasevābhis tuṣyanti yatayo yathā
13_010_0229 nāparādhyeta bhikṣos tu na cainam avadhīrayet
13_010_0230 uttaraṁ ca na saṁdadyāt kruddhaṁ caiva prasādayet
13_010_0231 śreya evābhidhātavyaṁ kartavyaṁ ca prahr̥ṣṭavat
13_010_0232 tūṣṇīṁbhāvena vai tatra na kruddham abhisaṁvadet
13_010_0233 nādadīta parasvāni na gr̥hṇīyād ayācitam
13_010_0234 labdhālabdhena jīveta tathaiva paritoṣayet
13_010_0235 kopinaṁ tu na yāceta jñānavidveṣakāritaḥ
13_010_0236 sthāvareṣu dayāṁ kuryāj jaṁgameṣu ca prāṇiṣu
13_010_0237 yathātmani tathānyeṣu samāṁ dr̥ṣṭiṁ nipātayet
13_010_0238 sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṁ sarvabhūtāni cātmani
13_010_0239 saṁpaśyamāno vicaran brahmabhūyāya kalpate
13_010_0240 hiṁsāṁ vā yadi vāhiṁsāṁ na kuryād ātmakāraṇāt
13_010_0241 yatretaro bhaven nityaṁ doṣaṁ tatra na kārayet
13_010_0242 evaṁ sa mucyate doṣāt parān āśritya vartayan
13_010_0243 ātmāśrayeṇa doṣeṇa lipyate hy alpabuddhimān
13_010_0244 jarāyujāṇḍajāś caiva udbhijjāḥ svedajāś ca ye
13_010_0245 avadhyāḥ sarva evaite budhaiḥ samanuvarṇitāḥ
13_010_0246 niścayārthaṁ vibuddhānāṁ prāyaścittaṁ vidhīyate
13_010_0247 hiṁsā yathānyā vihitā tathā doṣaṁ prayojayet
13_010_0248 yathopadiṣṭaṁ guruṇā śiṣyasya carato vidhim
13_010_0249 na hi lobhaḥ prabhavati hiṁsā vāpi tadātmikā
13_010_0250 śāstradarśanam etad dhi vihitaṁ viśvayoninā
13_010_0251 yady etad evaṁ manyeta śūdro hy api ca buddhimān
13_010_0252 kr̥taṁ kr̥tavatāṁ gacchet kiṁ punar yo niṣevate
13_010_0253 na śūdraḥ patate kaś cin na ca saṁskāram arhati
13_010_0254 nāsyādhikāro dharme ’sti na dharmāt pratiṣedhanam
13_010_0255 anugrahārthaṁ manunā sarvavarṇeṣu varṇitam
13_010_0256 yadāpavādas tu bhavet strīkr̥taḥ paricārake
13_010_0257 abhrāvakāśaśayanaṁ tasya saṁvatsaraṁ smr̥tam
13_010_0258 tena tasya bhavec chāntis tato bhūyo ’py upāvrajet
13_010_0259 savarṇāyā bhaved etad dhīnāyās tv ardham arhati
13_010_0260 varṣatrayaṁ tu vaiśyāyāḥ kṣatriyāyās tu ṣaṭ samāḥ
13_010_0261 brāhmaṇyā tu sametasya samā dvādaśa kīrtitāḥ
13_010_0262 kaṭāgninā vā dagdhavyas tasminn eva kṣaṇe bhavet
13_010_0263 śiśnāvapātanād vāpi viśuddhiṁ samavāpnuyāt
13_010_0264 anasthibandham ekaṁ tu yadi prāṇair viyojayet
13_010_0265 upoṣyaikāham ādadyāt prāṇāyāmāṁs tu dvādaśa
13_010_0266 triḥ snānam udake kr̥tvā tasmāt pāpāt pramucyate
13_010_0267 asthibandheṣu dviguṇaṁ prāyaścittaṁ vidhīyate
13_010_0268 anena vidhinā vāpi sthāvareṣu na saṁśayaḥ
13_010_0269 kāyena padbhyāṁ hastābhyām aparādhāt tu mucyate
13_010_0270 aduṣṭaṁ kṣapayed yas tu sarvavarṇeṣu vācayet
13_010_0271 tasyāpy aṣṭaguṇaṁ vidyāt prāyaścittaṁ tad eva tu
13_010_0272 caturguṇaṁ karmakr̥te dviguṇaṁ vākpradūṣite
13_010_0273 kr̥tvā tu mānasaṁ pāpaṁ tathaivaikaguṇaṁ smr̥tam
13_010_0274 tasmād etāni sarvāṇi viditvā na samācaret
13_010_0275 sarvabhūtahitārthaṁ hi kuśalāni samācaret
13_010_0276 evaṁ samāhitamanāḥ sevate yadi sattamān
13_010_0277 tadgatis tatsamācāras tanmanās tatparāyaṇaḥ
13_010_0278 nābhinandeta maraṇaṁ nābhinandeta jīvitam
13_010_0279 kālam eva pratīkṣeta nirveśaṁ bhr̥tako yathā
13_010_0280 evaṁ pravartamānas tu vinītaḥ prayatātmavān
13_010_0281 nirṇayaṁ puṇyapāpābhyām acireṇopagacchati
13_010=0281 Colophon.
13_010=0281 parāśaraḥ
13_010_0282 śuśrūṣānirato nityam ariṣṭāny upalakṣayet
13_010_0283 traivārṣikaṁ dvivārṣikaṁ vā vārṣikaṁ vā samutthitam
13_010_0284 ṣāṇmāsikaṁ māsikaṁ vā saptarātrikam eva vā
13_010_0285 sarvāṁs tadarthān vā vidyāt teṣāṁ cihnāni lakṣayet
13_010_0286 puruṣaṁ hiraṇmayaṁ yas tu tiṣṭhantaṁ dakṣiṇāmukham
13_010_0287 lakṣayed uttareṇaiva mr̥tyus traivārṣiko bhavet
13_010_0288 śuddhamaṇḍalam ādityam araśmiṁ saṁprapaśyataḥ
13_010_0289 saṁvatsaradvayenaiva tasya mr̥tyuṁ samādiśet
13_010_0290 jyotsnāyām ātmanaś chāyāṁ sacchidrāṁ yaḥ prapaśyati
13_010_0291 mr̥tyuṁ saṁvatsareṇaiva jānīyāt sa vicakṣaṇaḥ
13_010_0292 viśiraskāṁ yadā chāyāṁ paśyet puruṣa ātmanaḥ
13_010_0293 jānīyād ātmano mr̥tyuṁ ṣaṇmāseneha buddhimān
13_010_0294 karṇau pidhāya hastābhyāṁ śabdaṁ na śr̥ṇute yadi
13_010_0295 jānīyād ātmano mr̥tyuṁ māsenaiva vicakṣaṇaḥ
13_010_0296 śavagandham upāghrāti anyad vā surabhiṁ naraḥ
13_010_0297 devatāyatanastho vai saptarātreṇa mr̥tyubhāk
13_010_0298 karṇanāsāpanayanaṁ dantadr̥ṣṭivirāgatā
13_010_0299 luptasaṁjñaṁ hi karaṇaṁ sadyo mr̥tyuṁ samādiśet
13_010_0300 evam eṣām ariṣṭānāṁ paśyed anyatamaṁ yadi
13_010_0301 na taṁ kālaṁ parīkṣeta yathāriṣṭaṁ prakalpitam
13_010_0302 abhyāśena tu kālasya gaccheta pulinaṁ śuci
13_010_0303 tatra prāṇān pramuñceta tam īśānam anusmaran
13_010_0304 tato ’nyaṁ deham āsādya gāndharvaṁ sthānam āpnuyāt
13_010_0305 tatrastho vasate viṁśatpadmāni sa mahādyutiḥ
13_010_0306 gandharvaiś citrasenādyaiḥ sahitaḥ satkr̥tas tathā
13_010_0307 nīlavaiḍūryavarṇena vimānenāvabhāsayan
13_010_0308 nabhaḥsthalam adīnātmā sārdham apsarasāṁ gaṇaiḥ
13_010_0309 chandakāmānusārī ca tatra tatra mahīyate
13_010_0310 modate ’maratulyātmā sadāmaragaṇaiḥ saha
13_010_0311 patitaś ca kṣaye kāle kṣaṇena vimaladyutiḥ
13_010_0312 vaiśyasya bahuvittasya kule ’grye bahugodhane
13_010_0313 avāpya tatra vai janma sa pūto devakarmaṇā
13_010_0314 chandasā jāgatenaiva prāptopanayanaṁ tataḥ
13_010_0315 kṣaumavastropakaraṇaṁ dvijatvaṁ samavāpya tu
13_010_0316 adhīyamāno vedārthān guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ
13_010_0317 brahmacārī jitakrodhas tapasvī jāyate tataḥ
13_010_0318 adhītya dakṣiṇāṁ dattvā gurave vidhipūrvakam
13_010_0319 kr̥tadāraḥ samupaiti gr̥hasthavratam uttamam
13_010_0320 dadāti yajate caiva yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ
13_010_0321 agnihotram upāsan vai juhvac caiva yathāvidhi
13_010_0322 dharmaṁ saṁcinute nityaṁ mr̥dugāmī jitendriyaḥ
13_010_0323 sa kālapariṇāmāt tu mr̥tyunā saṁprayujyate
13_010_0324 saṁskr̥taś cāgnihotreṇa kr̥tapātropadhānavān
13_010_0325 saṁskr̥to deham utsr̥jya marudbhir upapadyate
13_010_0326 marudbhiḥ sahitaś cāpi tulyatejā mahādyutiḥ
13_010_0327 bālārkasamavarṇena vimānena virājatā
13_010_0328 sukhaṁ carati tatrastho gandharvāpsarasāṁ gaṇaiḥ
13_010_0329 virajombarasaṁvītas taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇaḥ
13_010_0330 chandakāmānusārī ca dviguṇaṁ kālam āvaset
13_010_0331 saṁnivarteta kālena sthānāt tasmāt paricyutaḥ
13_010_0332 avitr̥ptavihārārtho divyabhogān vihāya tu
13_010_0333 sa jāyate nr̥pakule gajāśvarathasaṁkule
13_010_0334 pārthivīṁ śriyam āpannaḥ śrīmān dharmapatir yathā
13_010_0335 janmaprabhr̥ti saṁskāraṁ caulopanayanāni ca
13_010_0336 prāpya rājakule tatra yathāvad vidhipūrvakam
13_010_0337 chandasā traiṣṭubheneha dvijatvam upanīyate
13_010_0338 adhītya vedam akhilaṁ dhanurvedaṁ ca mukhyaśaḥ
13_010_0339 samāvr̥ttas tataḥ pitrā yauvarājye ’bhiṣicyate
13_010_0340 kr̥tadārakriyaḥ śrīmān rājyaṁ saṁprāpya dharmataḥ
13_010_0341 prajāḥ pālayate samyak ṣaḍbhāgakr̥tasaṁvidhiḥ
13_010_0342 yajñair bahubhir ījānaḥ samyag āptārthadakṣiṇaiḥ
13_010_0343 praśāsati mahīṁ śrīmān rājyam indrasamadyutiḥ
13_010_0344 svadharmanirato nityaṁ putrapautrasahāyavān
13_010_0345 kālasya vaśam āpannaḥ prāṇāṁs tyajati saṁyuge
13_010_0346 devarājasya bhavanam indralokam avāpnute
13_010_0347 saṁpūjyamānas tridaśair vicacāra yathāsukham
13_010_0348 rājarṣibhiḥ puṇyakr̥dbhir yathā devapatis tathā
13_010_0349 taiḥ stūyate bandibhis tu nānāvādyaiḥ prabodhyate
13_010_0350 divyajāmbūnadamayaṁ bhrājamānaṁ samantataḥ
13_010_0351 varāpsarobhiḥ saṁpūrṇaṁ devagandharvasevitam
13_010_0352 yānam āruhya vicared yathā śakraḥ śacīpatiḥ
13_010_0353 sa tatra vasate ṣaṣṭiṁ padmānīha mudānvitaḥ
13_010_0354 sarvām̐l lokān anucaran maharddhir avabhāsayan
13_010_0355 atha puṇyakṣayāt tasmāt sthāpyate bhuvi bhārata
13_010_0356 jāyate ca dvijakule vedavedāṅgapārage
13_010=0356 Colophon.
13_010=0356 parāśaraḥ
13_010_0357 tataḥ śrutisamāpannaḥ saṁskr̥taś ca yathāvidhi
13_010_0358 caulopanayanaṁ tasya yathāvat kriyate dvijaiḥ
13_010_0359 tato ’ṣṭame sa varṣe tu vratopanayanādibhiḥ
13_010_0360 kriyābhir vidhidr̥ṣṭābhir brahmatvam upanīyate
13_010_0361 gāyatreṇa cchandasā tu saṁskr̥taś caritavrataḥ
13_010_0362 adhīyamāno medhāvī śuddhātmā niyatavrataḥ
13_010_0363 acireṇaiva kālena sāṅgān vedān avāpnute
13_010_0364 samāvr̥ttaḥ sa dharmātmā samāvr̥ttakriyas tathā
13_010_0365 yājanādhyāpanarataḥ kuśale karmaṇi sthitaḥ
13_010_0366 agnihotraparo nityaṁ devatātithipūjakaḥ
13_010_0367 yajate vividhair yajñair japayajñais tathaiva ca
13_010_0368 nyāyāgatadhanānveṣī nyāyavr̥ttas tapodhanaḥ
13_010_0369 sarvabhūtahitaś caiva sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
13_010_0370 svadāraparituṣṭātmā r̥tugāmī jitendriyaḥ
13_010_0371 parāpavādavirataḥ satyavrataparaḥ sadā
13_010_0372 sa kālapariṇāmāt tu saṁyuktaḥ kāladharmaṇā
13_010_0373 saṁskr̥taś cāgnihotreṇa yathāvad vidhipūrvakam
13_010_0374 somalokam avāpnoti dehanyāsān na saṁśayaḥ
13_010_0375 tatra somaprabhair devair agniṣv āttaiś ca bhāsvaraiḥ
13_010_0376 tathā barhiṣadaiś caiva devair āṅgirasair api
13_010_0377 viśvebhiś caiva devaiś ca tathā brahmarṣibhiḥ punaḥ
13_010_0378 devarṣibhiś cāpratimais tathaivāpsarasāṁ gaṇaiḥ
13_010_0379 sādhyaiḥ siddhaiś ca satataṁ satkr̥tas tatra modate
13_010_0380 jātarūpamayaṁ divyam arkatulyaṁ manojavam
13_010_0381 devagandharvasaṁkīrṇaṁ vimānam adhirohati
13_010_0382 saumyarūpā manaḥkāntās taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ
13_010_0383 somakanyā vimānasthaṁ ramayanti mudānvitāḥ
13_010_0384 sa tatra ramate prītaḥ saha devaiḥ saharṣibhiḥ
13_010_0385 lokān sarvān anucaran dīptatejā manojavaḥ
13_010_0386 sabhāṁ kāmajavīṁ cāpi nityam evābhigacchati
13_010_0387 sarvalokeśvaram r̥ṣiṁ namaskr̥tya pitāmaham
13_010_0388 parameṣṭhir anantaśrīr lokānāṁ prabhavāpyayaḥ
13_010_0389 yataḥ sarvāḥ pravartante sargapralayavikriyāḥ
13_010_0390 sa tatra vartate śrīmān dviśataṁ dvijasattamaḥ
13_010_0391 atha kālakṣayāt tasmāt sthānād āvartate punaḥ
13_010_0392 jātidharmāṁs tathā sarvān sargād āvartanāni ca
13_010_0393 aśāśvatam idaṁ sarvam iti cintyopalabhya ca
13_010_0394 śāśvataṁ divyam acalam adīnam apunarbhavam
13_010_0395 āsthāsyaty abhayaṁ nityaṁ yatrāvr̥ttir na vidyate
13_010_0396 yatra gatvā na mriyate janma cāpi na vidyate
13_010_0397 garbhakleśā mayā prāptā jāyatā ca punaḥ punaḥ
13_010_0398 kāyakleśāś ca vividhā dvaṁdvāni vividhāni ca
13_010_0399 śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhāni īrṣyādveṣakr̥tāni ca
13_010_0400 tatratatropabhuktāni na kva cic chāśvatī sthitiḥ
13_010_0401 evaṁ sa niścayaṁ kr̥tvā nirmucya grahabandhanāt
13_010_0402 chittvā bhāryāmayaṁ pāśaṁ tathaivāpatyasaṁbhavam
13_010_0403 yatidharmam upāśritya guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ
13_010_0404 acireṇaiva kālena śreyaḥ samadhigacchati
13_010_0405 yogaśāstraṁ ca sāṁkhyaṁ ca viditvā so ’rthatattvataḥ
13_010_0406 anujñātaś ca guruṇā yathāśāstram avasthitaḥ
13_010_0407 puṇyatīrthānusevī ca nadīnāṁ pulināśrayaḥ
13_010_0408 śūnyāgāraniketaś ca vanavr̥kṣaguhāśayaḥ
13_010_0409 araṇyānucaro nityaṁ devāraṇyaniketanaḥ
13_010_0410 ekarātraṁ dvirātraṁ vā na kva cit sajjate dvijaḥ
13_010_0411 śīrṇaparṇapuṭe cāpi vyahne carati bhikṣukaḥ
13_010_0412 na bhogārtham anupretya yātrāmātraṁ samaśnute
13_010_0413 dharmalabdhaṁ samaśnāti na kāmāt kiṁ cid aśnute
13_010_0414 yugamātradr̥g adhvānaṁ krośād ūrdhvaṁ na gacchati
13_010_0415 samo mānāvamānābhyāṁ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ
13_010_0416 sarvabhūtābhayakaras tathaivābhayadakṣiṇaḥ
13_010_0417 nirdvaṁdvo nirnamaskāro nirānandaparigrahaḥ
13_010_0418 nirmamo nirahaṁkāraḥ sarvabhūtanirāśrayaḥ
13_010_0419 parisaṁkhyānatattvajñas tadā satyarataḥ sadā
13_010_0420 ūrdhvaṁ nādho na tiryak ca na kiṁ cid abhikāmayet
13_010_0421 evaṁ hi ramamāṇas tu yatidharmaṁ yathāvidhi
13_010_0422 kālasya parimāṇāt tu yathā pakvaphalaṁ tathā
13_010_0423 sa visr̥jya svakaṁ dehaṁ praviśed brahma śāśvatam
13_010_0424 nirāmayam anādyantaṁ guṇasaumyam acetanam
13_010_0425 nirakṣaram abījaṁ ca nirindriyam ajaṁ tathā
13_010_0426 ajayyam akṣayaṁ yat tad abhedyaṁ sūkṣmam eva ca
13_010_0427 nirguṇaṁ ca prakr̥timan nirvikāraṁ ca sarvaśaḥ
13_010_0428 bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya kālasya parameśvaram
13_010_0429 avyaktaṁ puruṣaṁ kṣetram ānantyāya prapadyate
13_010=0429 Colophon.
13_010=0429 parāśaraḥ
13_010_0430 evaṁ sa bhikṣur nirvāṇaṁ prāpnuyād dagdhakilbiṣaḥ
13_010_0431 ihastho deham utsr̥jya nīḍaṁ śakunivad yathā
13_010_0432 satpathālambanād eva śūdraḥ prāpnoti sadgatim
13_010_0433 brahmaṇaḥ sthānam acalaṁ sthānāt sthānam avāpnuyāt
13_010_0434 yathā khanan khanitreṇa jāṅgale vāri vindati
13_010_0435 anirvedāt tataḥ sthānam īpsitaṁ pratipadyate
13_010_0436 saiṣā gatir anādyantā sarvair apy upadhāritā
13_010_0437 tasmāc chūdrair anirvedāc chraddadhānais tu nityadā
13_010_0438 vartitavyaṁ yathāśaktyā yathā proktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ
13_010_0439 yat karoti tad aśnāti śubhaṁ vā yadi vāśubham
13_010_0440 nākr̥taṁ bhujyate karma na kr̥taṁ naśyate phalam
13_010_0441 tathā śubhasamācāraḥ śubham evāpnute phalam
13_010_0442 tathāśubhasamācāro hy aśubhaṁ samavāpnute
13_010_0443 tathā śubhasamācāro hy aśubhāni vivarjayet
13_010_0444 śubhāny eva samādadyād ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ
13_010_0445 bhūtiś ca nānyataḥ śakyā śūdrāṇām iti niścayaḥ
13_010_0446 r̥te yatīnāṁ śuśrūṣām iti santo vyavasthitāḥ
13_010_0447 tasmād āgamasaṁpanno bhavet suniyatendriyaḥ
13_010_0448 śakyate hy āgamād eva gatiṁ prāptum anāmayām
13_010_0449 parā caiṣāṁ gatir dr̥ṣṭā yām anveṣanti sādhavaḥ
13_010_0450 yatrāmr̥tatvaṁ labhate tyaktvā duḥkham anantakam
13_010_0451 imaṁ hi dharmam āsthāya ye ’pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ
13_010_0452 striyo vaiśyāś ca śūdrāś ca prāpnuyuḥ paramāṁ gatim
13_010_0453 kiṁ punar brāhmaṇo vidvān kṣatriyo vā bahuśrutaḥ
13_010_0454 na cāpy akṣīṇapāpasya jñānaṁ bhavati dehinaḥ
13_010_0455 jñānopalabdhir bhavati kr̥takr̥tyo yadā bhavet
13_010_0456 upalabhya tu vijñānaṁ jñānaṁ vāpy anasūyakaḥ
13_010_0457 tathaiva varted guruṣu bhūyāṁsaṁ vā samāhitaḥ
13_010_0458 athāvamanyeta guruṁ tathā teṣu pravartate
13_010_0459 vyartham asya śrutaṁ bhavati jñānam ajñānatāṁ vrajet
13_010_0460 gatiṁ cāpy aśubhāṁ gacchen nirayāya na saṁśayaḥ
13_010_0461 prakṣīyate tasya puṇyaṁ jñānam asya virudhyate
13_010_0462 adr̥ṣṭapūrvakalyāṇo yathā dr̥ṣṭvā vidhiṁ naraḥ
13_010_0463 utsekān moham āpadya tattvajñānam avāptavān
13_010_0464 evam eva hi notsekaḥ kartavyo jñānasaṁbhavaḥ
13_010_0465 phalaṁ jñānasya hi śamaḥ praśamāya yatet sadā
13_010_0466 upaśāntena dāntena kṣamāyuktena sarvadā
13_010_0467 śuśrūṣā pratipattavyā nityam evānasūyatā
13_010_0468 dhr̥tyā śiśnodaraṁ rakṣet pāṇipādaṁ ca cakṣuṣā
13_010_0469 indriyārthāṁś ca manasā mano buddhau samādadhet
13_010_0470 dhr̥tyāsīta tato gatvā śuddhadeśaṁ susaṁvr̥tam
13_010_0471 labdhvāsanaṁ yathādr̥ṣṭaṁ vidhipūrvaṁ samācaret
13_010_0472 jñānayuktas tathā devaṁ hr̥distham upalakṣayet
13_010_0473 ādīpyamānaṁ vapuṣā vidhūmam analaṁ yathā
13_010_0474 raśmimantam ivādityaṁ vaidyutāgnim ivāmbare
13_010_0475 saṁsthitaṁ hr̥daye paśyed īśaṁ śāśvatam avyayam
13_010_0476 na cāyuktena śakyeta draṣṭuṁ dehe maheśvaraḥ
13_010_0477 yuktas tu paśyate buddhyā saṁniveśya mano hr̥di
13_010_0478 atha tv evaṁ na śaknoti kartuṁ hr̥dayadhāraṇam
13_010_0479 yathāsāṁkhyam upāsīta yathāvad yogam āsthitaḥ
13_010_0480 pañca buddhīndriyāṇīha pañca karmendriyāṇy api
13_010_0481 pañcabhūtaviśeṣāś ca manaś caiva tu ṣoḍaśa
13_010_0482 tanmātrāṇy api pañcaiva mano ’haṁkāra eva ca
13_010_0483 aṣṭamaṁ cāpy athāvyaktam etāḥ prakr̥tisaṁjñitāḥ
13_010_0484 etāḥ prakr̥tayaś cāṣṭau vikārāś cāpi ṣoḍaśa
13_010_0485 evam etad ihasthena vijñeyaṁ tattvabuddhinā
13_010_0486 evaṁ varṣaṁ samuttīrya tīrṇo bhavati nānyathā
13_010_0487 parisaṁkhyānam evaitan mantavyaṁ jñānabuddhinā
13_010_0488 ahany ahani śāntātmā pāvanāya hitāya ca
13_010_0489 evam eva prasaṁkhyāya tattvabuddhir vimucyate
13_010_0490 niṣkalaṁ kevalaṁ bhavati śuddhatattvārthatattvavit
13_010_0491 bhikṣukāśramam āsthāya śuśrūṣānirato budhaḥ
13_010_0492 śūdro nirmucyate sattvasaṁsargād eva nānyathā
13_010_0493 satsaṁnikarṣe parivartitavyaṁ
13_010_0494 vidyādhikāś cāpi niṣevitavyāḥ
13_010_0495 savarṇatāṁ gacchati saṁnikarṣān
13_010_0496 nīlaḥ khago merum ivāśrayan vai
13_010=0496 bhīṣmaḥ
13_010_0497 ity evam ākhyāya mahāmunis tadā
13_010_0498 caturthavarṇeṣu vidhānam arthavit
13_010_0499 śuśrūṣayā vr̥ttagatiṁ samādhinā
13_010_0500 samādhiyuktaḥ prayayau svam āśramam
13_010=0500 Colophon.

% D10 S cont.:
13_010A=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_010A_0001 keṣāṁ devā mahābhāgāḥ saṁnamante mahātmanām
13_010A_0002 loke ’smiṁs tān r̥ṣīn sarvāñ śrotum icchāmi sattama
13_010A=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_010A_0003 itihāsam imaṁ viprāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ
13_010A_0004 asminn arthe mahāprājñās taṁ nibodha yudhiṣṭhira
13_010A_0005 vr̥traṁ hatvāpy upāvr̥ttaṁ tridaśānāṁ puraskr̥tam
13_010A_0006 mahendram anusaṁprāptaṁ stūyamānaṁ maharṣibhiḥ
13_010A_0007 śriyā paramayā yuktaṁ rathasthaṁ harivāhanam
13_010A_0008 mātaliḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā devam indram uvāca ha
13_010A_0009 namaskr̥tānāṁ sarveṣāṁ bhagavaṁs tvaṁ puraskr̥taḥ
13_010A_0010 yeṣāṁ loke namaskuryāt tān bravītu bhavān mama
13_010A=0010 bhīṣmaḥ
13_010A_0011 tasya tad vacanaṁ śrutvā devarājaḥ śacīpatiḥ
13_010A_0012 yantāraṁ paripr̥cchantaṁ tam indraḥ pratyuvāca saḥ
13_010A_0013 dharmaṁ cārthaṁ ca kāmaṁ ca yeṣāṁ cintayatāṁ matiḥ
13_010A_0014 nādharme vartate nityaṁ tān namasyāmi mātale
13_010A_0015 ye rūpaguṇasaṁpannāḥ pramadāhr̥dayaṁgamāḥ
13_010A_0016 nivr̥ttāḥ kāmabhogeṣu tān namasyāmi mātale
13_010A_0017 sveṣu bhogeṣu saṁtuṣṭāḥ suvāco vacanakṣamāḥ
13_010A_0018 amānakāmāś cārghyārhās tān namasyāmi mātale
13_010A_0019 dhanaṁ vidyās tathaiśvaryaṁ yeṣāṁ na calayen matim
13_010A_0020 calitāṁ ye nigr̥hṇanti tān nityaṁ pūjayāmy aham
13_010A_0021 iṣṭair dārair upetānāṁ śucīnām agnihotriṇām
13_010A_0022 catuṣpādakuṭumbānāṁ mātale praṇamāmy aham
13_010A_0023 mahatas tapasā prāptau dhanasya vipulasya ca
13_010A_0024 tyāgas tasya na vai kāryo yo ’’tmānaṁ nāvabudhyate
13_010A_0025 yeṣām arthas tathā kāmo dharmamūlavivardhitaḥ
13_010A_0026 dharmārthau yasya niyatau tān namasyāmi mātale
13_010A_0027 dharmamūlārthakāmānāṁ brāhmaṇānāṁ gavām api
13_010A_0028 pativratānāṁ nārīṇāṁ praṇāmaṁ prakaromy aham
13_010A_0029 ye bhuktvā mānuṣān bhogān pūrve vayasi mātale
13_010A_0030 tapasā svargam āyānti śaśvat tān pūjayāmy aham
13_010A_0031 asaṁbhogān na cāsaktān dharmanityāñ jitendriyān
13_010A_0032 saṁnyastān acalaprakhyān manasā pūjayāmi tān
13_010A_0033 jñānaprasannavidyānāṁ nirūḍhaṁ dharmam icchatām
13_010A_0034 paraiḥ kīrtitaśaucānāṁ mātale tān namāmy aham
13_010A=0034 Colophon.

% After 13.110, D10 S ins.:
13_011=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_011_0001 pitāmahena kathitā dānadharmāśritāḥ kathāḥ
13_011_0002 mayā śrutā r̥ṣīṇāṁ tu saṁnidhau keśavasya ca
13_011_0003 punaḥ kautūhalam abhūt tām evādhyātmikīṁ prati
13_011_0004 kathāṁ kathaya rājendra tvad anyaḥ ka udāharet
13_011_0005 eṣa yādavadāyādas tathānujñātum arhati
13_011_0006 jñāte tu yasmiñ jñātavyaṁ jñātaṁ bhavati bhārata
13_011_0007 paścāc chroṣyāmahe rājñāṁ śrāvyān dharmān pitāmaha
13_011_0008 kautūhalam r̥ṣīṇāṁ tu cchettum arhasi sāṁpratam
13_011=0008 bhīṣmaḥ
13_011_0009
13_011_0010 ata ūrdhvaṁ mahārāja sāṁkhyayogobhayaśāstrādhigatayāthātmyadarśanasaṁpannayor
13_011=0010 ācāryayoḥ saṁvādam anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tad yathā -
13_011=0010 bhagavantaṁ sanatkumāram āsīnam aṅguṣṭhaparvamātraṁ mahati vimānavare yojanasahasramaṇḍale
13_011=0010 taruṇabhāskarapratīkāśe śayanīye mahati baddhāsanam
13_011=0010 anudhyāyantam amr̥tam anāvartakaram amūrtam akṣayajam athopadiṣṭam upasasarpa
13_011=0010 bhagavantam ācāryaṁ bhagavān ācāryo rudras taṁ provāca - svāgataṁ maheśvara
13_011=0010 brahmasuta | etad āsanam āstāṁ bhagavān ||
13_011_0011 ity ukte cāsīno bhagavān anantarūpo rudras taṁ provāca - bhagavān api
13_011=0011 dhyānam āvartayati | ity ukte cāha bhagavān sanatkumāras tatheti ||
13_011_0012 tathety uktaś ca provāca bhagavāñ śaṁkaras tadā
13_011_0013 parāvarajñaṁ sarvasya trailokyasya mahāmunim
13_011_0014 kiṁ vā dhyānena draṣṭavyaṁ yad bhavān anupaśyati
13_011_0015 yac ca dhyātvā na śocanti yatayas tattvadarśinaḥ
13_011_0016 kathaya tvam imaṁ devaṁ dehināṁ yatisattama
13_011_0017 yac ca tatpuruṣaṁ śuddham ity uktaṁ yogasāṁkhyayoḥ
13_011_0018 kim adhyātmādhibhūtaṁ ca tathā cāpy adhidaivatam
13_011_0019 kālasaṁkhyā ca kā deva draṣṭavyā tasya brahmaṇaḥ
13_011_0020 saṁkhyā saṁkhyādanasyaiva yā proktā paramarṣibhiḥ
13_011_0021 śāstradr̥ṣṭena mārgeṇa yathāvad yatisattama
13_011_0022 yac ca tatpuruṣaṁ śuddhaṁ prabuddham ajaraṁ dhruvam
13_011_0023 budhyamānāprabuddhābhyāṁ vidyāvedyaṁ tathaiva ca
13_011_0024 vimokṣaṁ trividhaṁ caiva brūhi mokṣavidāṁ vara
13_011_0025 parisaṁkhyāṁ ca sāṁkhyānāṁ dhyānaṁ yogeṣu cārthavat
13_011_0026 ekatvadarśanaṁ caiva tathā nānātvadarśanam
13_011_0027 ariṣṭāni ca tattvena tathaivotkramaṇāni ca
13_011_0028 daivatāni ca sarvāṇi nikhilenānupūrvaśaḥ
13_011_0029 yāny āśritāni deheṣu dehināṁ yatisattama
13_011_0030 sarvam etad yathātattvam ākhyāhi munisattama
13_011_0031 śreṣṭho bhavān hi sarveṣāṁ brahmajñānām anindita
13_011_0032 caturthas tvaṁ trayāṇāṁ tu ye gatāḥ paramāṁ gatim
13_011_0033 jñānena ca prākr̥tena nirmukto mr̥tyubandhanāt
13_011_0034 vayaṁ tu vaikr̥taṁ mārgam āśritā vai kṣaraṁ sadā
13_011_0035 param utsr̥jya panthānam amr̥tākṣaram eva tu
13_011_0036 nyūne pathi nimagnās tu aiśvarye ’ṣṭaguṇe tathā
13_011_0037 mahimānaṁ pragr̥hyemaṁ vicarāmo yathāsukham
13_011_0038 na caitat sukham atyantaṁ nyūnam etad anantaram
13_011_0039 mūrtimat param etat syāt tv idam evaṁ susattama
13_011_0040 punaḥ punaś ca patanaṁ mūrtimaty upadiśyate
13_011_0041 na punar mr̥tyur ity anyaṁ nirmuktānāṁ tu mūrtitaḥ
13_011_0042 mr̥tyudoṣās tv anantā vai utpadyante kr̥tātmanām
13_011_0043 martyeṣu nākapr̥ṣṭheṣu nirayeṣu mahāmune
13_011_0044 tatra majjanti puruṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhena ceṣṭitāḥ
13_011_0045 sukhaduḥkhavyapetaṁ ca yad āhur amr̥taṁ padam
13_011_0046 tad ahaṁ śrotum icchāmi yathāvac chrutidarśanāt
13_011=0046 sanatkumāraḥ
13_011_0047 yad uktaṁ bhavatā vākyaṁ tattvasaṁjñeti dehinām
13_011_0048 caturviṁśatim evātra ke cid āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0049 ke cid āhus trayoviṁśaṁ yathāśrutinidarśanāt
13_011_0050 vayaṁ tu pañcaviṁśaṁ vai tad adhiṣṭhānasaṁjñitam
13_011_0051 tattvaṁ samadhimanyāmaḥ sarvatantrapralāpanāt
13_011_0052 avyayaś caiva vai vyaktāv ubhāv api pinākadhr̥k
13_011_0053 saha caiva vinā caiva tāv anyonyaṁ pratiṣṭhitau
13_011_0054 hiraṇmayīṁ praviśyaiṣa mūrtiṁ mūrtimatāṁ vara
13_011_0055 cakāra puruṣas tāta vikārapuruṣāv ubhau
13_011_0056 avyaktād eka evaiṣa mahān ātmā prasūyate
13_011_0057 ahaṁkāreṇa lokāṁś ca vyāpya cāhaṁkr̥tena vai
13_011_0058 vinā sarvaṁ tad avyaktād abhimanyasva śūladhr̥k
13_011_0059 bhūtasargam ahaṁkārāt tr̥tīyaṁ viddhi vai kramāt
13_011_0060 ahaṁkārāc ca bhūteṣu caturthaṁ viddhi vaikr̥tam
13_011_0061 ahaṁkārāc ca jātāni yugapad vibudheśvara
13_011_0062 saviśeṣāṇi bhūtāni pañca prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0063 caturviṁśāt tu vai proktāt pañcaviṁśo ’dhitiṣṭhati
13_011_0064 ete sargā mayā proktāś catvāraḥ prākr̥tās tv iha
13_011_0065 ahaṁkārāc ca jātāni yugapad vibudheśvara
13_011_0066 ahaṁkārāc ca bhūteṣu vividhārthaṁ vyajāyata
13_011_0067 indriyair yugapat sarvaiḥ so ’nityaś ca samīkṣyate
13_011_0068 maruttvaṁ sattvasargaś ca tuṣṭiḥ siddhis tathaiva ca
13_011_0069 vaikr̥tāni pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tāni mahāmate
13_011_0070 eṣā tattvacaturviṁśan mayā śāstrānumānataḥ
13_011_0071 varṇitā tava deveśa pañcaviṁśasamanvitā
13_011_0072 pañcamo ’nugrahaś caiva navaite prākr̥taiḥ saha
13_011_0073 aindre ’py aham athāpy anyan mamātmani ca bhāsvaraḥ
13_011_0074 yac ca dehamayaṁ kiṁ cit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate
13_011_0075 sarvatraivābhimantavyaṁ tvayā tripurasūdana
13_011_0076 anyathā ye tu paśyanti te na paśyanti brahmaja
13_011_0077 etad avyaktaviṣayaṁ pañcaviṁśasamanvitam
13_011_0078 anena kāraṇenaiva tattvam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0079 vikāramātram etat tu tattvam ācakṣate param
13_011_0080 nistattvaś caiṣa deveśa boddhavyaṁ tu na budhyate
13_011_0081 yadi budhyet paraṁ buddhaṁ budhyamānaḥ surarṣabha
13_011_0082 prabuddho hy abhimanyeta yo ’yaṁ nāham iti prabho
13_011=0082 Colophon.
13_011=0082 sanatkumāraḥ
13_011_0083 tattvasaṁkhyā śrutā caiṣā yeṣāṁ brahmavidāṁ vara
13_011_0084 sargasaṁkhyā mayā proktā navānām anupūrvaśaḥ
13_011_0085 pravakṣyāmi tu te ’dhyātmam adhibhūtādhidaivatam
13_011_0086 naitad yuktair vedavidbhir gr̥hasthair
13_011_0087 mānyair ebhis tapasā vābhipannaiḥ
13_011_0088 yatnena dr̥ṣṭaṁ paramātmatattvaṁ
13_011_0089 tattvena prāpyaṁ tu yathoktam etat
13_011_0090 paraṁ parebhyas tv amr̥tārthatattvaṁ
13_011_0091 svabhāvasattvastham anīśam īśam
13_011_0092 kaivalyatāṁ prāpya mahāsurottama
13_011_0093 tavaitad ākhyāmi munīndra vr̥ttyā
13_011_0094 rahasyam evānyad avāpya divyaṁ
13_011_0095 pavitrapūtas tava mr̥tyujālam
13_011_0096 pr̥thvīm imāṁ yady api ratnapūrṇāṁ
13_011_0097 dadyān na deyaṁ tv aparīkṣitāya
13_011_0098 nāśraddadhānāya na cānyabuddher
13_011_0099 nājñānayuktāya na vismitāya
13_011_0100 svādhyāyayuktāya guṇānvitāya
13_011_0101 pradeyam etan niyatendriyāya
13_011_0102 saṁkṣepaṁ cāpy athaiteṣāṁ tattvānāṁ vr̥ṣabhadhvaja
13_011_0103 anulomānujātānāṁ pratilomaṁ pralīyatām
13_011_0104 pravakṣyāmi tam adhyātmaṁ sādhibhūtādhidaivatam
13_011_0105 yathāṁśujālam arkasya tathaitat pravadanti vai
13_011_0106 saṁkṣīṇe brahmadivase jagaj jaladhim āviśet
13_011_0107 pralīyate jale bhūmir jalam agnau pralīyate
13_011_0108 līyate ’gnis tathā vāyau vāyur ākāśa eva tu
13_011_0109 manasi pralīyate khaṁ tu mano ’haṁkāra eva ca
13_011_0110 ahaṁkāras tathā tasmin mahati pravilīyate
13_011_0111 mahān avyakta ity āhus tad ekatvaṁ pracakṣate
13_011_0112 avyaktasya mahādeva pralayaṁ viddhi brahmaṇi
13_011_0113 evam asyāsakr̥t krīḍām āhus tattvavido janāḥ
13_011_0114 adhyātmam adhibhūtaṁ ca tathaivāpy adhidaivatam
13_011_0115 yathāvad uditaṁ śāstraṁ yoge tu sumahātmabhiḥ
13_011_0116 tathaiva ceha sāṁkhye tu parisaṁkhyātmacintakaiḥ
13_011_0117 prapañcitārtham etāvan mahādeva mahātmabhiḥ
13_011_0118 brahmeti vidyād adhyātmaṁ puruṣaṁ cādhidaivatam
13_011_0119 prabhavaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ rakṣaṇaṁ tatra karma ca
13_011_0120 adhyātmaṁ prāṇam ity āhuḥ kratum apy adhidaivatam
13_011_0121 rathaṁ ca yajñavāho ’tra karmāhaṁkāra eva ca
13_011_0122 adhyātmaṁ tu mano vidyāc candramāś cādhidaivatam
13_011_0123 daivaṁ ca prabhavaś caiva karma vyāhr̥tayas tathā
13_011_0124 vidyāt tu śrotram adhyātmam ākāśam adhidaivatam
13_011_0125 sarvabhāvābhidhānārthaṁ śabdaḥ karma sadā smr̥tam
13_011_0126 tvag adhyātmam atho vidyād vāyur atrādhidaivatam
13_011_0127 saṁnipātaya vijñānaṁ sarvakarma ca tatra ha
13_011_0128 adhyātmaṁ cakṣur ity āhur bhāskaro ’trādhidaivatam
13_011_0129 jñāpanaṁ sarvavarṇānāṁ rūpaṁ karma sadā smr̥tam
13_011_0130 jihveti vidyād adhyātmam āpaś cātrādhidaivatam
13_011_0131 pāyur adhyātmam ity āhur yathāvad yatisattamāḥ
13_011_0132 visargam adhibhūtaṁ ca mitraṁ cāpy adhidaivatam
13_011_0133 upastho ’dhyātmam ity āhur devadeva pinākadhr̥k
13_011_0134 anubhāvo ’dhibhūtaṁ tu daivataṁ ca prajāpatiḥ
13_011_0135 pādāv adhyātmam ity āhus triśūlāṅka manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0136 gantavyam adhibhūtaṁ tu viṣṇus tatrādhidaivatam
13_011_0137 vāg adhyātmaṁ tathaivāhuḥ pinākiṁs tattvadarśinaḥ
13_011_0138 vaktavyam adhibhūtaṁ tu vahnis tatrādhidaivatam
13_011_0139 etad adhyātmam atulaṁ sādhibhūtādhidaivatam
13_011_0140 mayā tu varṇitaṁ samyag dehinām amararṣabha
13_011_0141 etat kīṭapataṁge ca śvapāke śuni hastini
13_011_0142 putrikādaṁśamaśake brāhmaṇe gavi pārthive
13_011_0143 sarvam eva hi draṣṭavyam anyathā mā vicintaya
13_011_0144 ato ’nyathā ye paśyanti na samyak teṣu darśanam
13_011_0145 devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasakiṁnarāḥ
13_011_0146 yan na jānanti ko hy eṣa kuto vā bhagavān iti
13_011_0147 om ity ekākṣaraṁ brahma yat tat sadasataḥ param
13_011_0148 anādimadhyaparyantaṁ kūṭastham acalaṁ dhruvam
13_011_0149 yogeśvaraṁ padmanābhaṁ viṣṇuṁ jiṣṇuṁ jagatpatim
13_011_0150 anādinidhanaṁ devaṁ devadevaṁ sanātanam
13_011_0151 aprameyam avijñeyaṁ hariṁ nārāyaṇaṁ prabhum
13_011_0152 kr̥tāñjaliḥ śucir bhūtvā praṇamya prayato ’rcayet
13_011_0153 anādyantaṁ paraṁ brahma na devā r̥ṣayo viduḥ
13_011_0154 eko ’yaṁ veda bhagavāṁs trātā nārāyaṇo hariḥ
13_011_0155 nārāyaṇād r̥ṣigaṇās tataḥ siddhā mahoragāḥ
13_011_0156 devā devarṣayaś caiva yaṁ vidur duḥkhabheṣajam
13_011_0157 yam āhur vijitakleśaṁ yasmiṁś ca vihitāḥ prajāḥ
13_011_0158 yasmim̐l lokāḥ sphurantīme jāle śakunayo yathā
13_011_0159 saptarṣayo manaḥ sapta sāṁkhyās tu munidarśanāt
13_011_0160 saptarṣayaś cendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi ca
13_011_0161 śrotrayoś ca diśaḥ prāhur manasi tv atha candramāḥ
manaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṁ buddhiḥ saptamī hy ātmani sthāpitāni, śarīreṣu nātmani |
[162] tasya hi kāraṇāni bhavanti | sarvāṇy api sarvakarmasu vā
viṣayeṣu vā yuñjanti yathātmani svāni karmāṇi pravr̥ttāni | saptasv
api viṣayāṇāṁ vyāpakāni | [163] tāny eva svapato bhūtagrāmasyājam
ātmānaṁ devalokasthānasaṁmitaṁ dehāntaragāminaṁ mumukṣuṁ vānupraviśanti
sūkṣmāṇi pralīyante | [164] mokṣakāle tam ekaṁ na
kaś cid vetti svāparam | [165] evaṁ praviṣṭeṣu bhūteṣu ko jāgartīty
ucyate | nidrāprasupteṣu vātra jāgrat svapnaśīlo ’tra sadane ca devadyotano
bhagavāṁś cātra kṣetrajño buddhir vā | sa hi suptasyāpi svapnadarśanāni
paśyati | [166] apratibuddheṣu lokeṣu sa eva pratibudhyate |
[167] sa eṣa prājñaḥ | atha taijasaḥ kāyāgniḥ | sa hi
suptasyātmā vā | aviduṣo vāpratibudhyamānasyānnaṁ pacatīty ante ’vatiṣṭhate |
etad ātmānam adhikr̥tyānujñātam iti | [168]
13_011=0168 Colophon.
13_011=0168 sanatkumāraḥ
13_011_0169 prabhavaś cāpyayas tāta varṇitas te ’nupūrvaśaḥ
13_011_0170 tathādhyātmādhibhūtaṁ ca tathaivātrādhidaivatam
13_011_0171 nikhilena tu vakṣyāmi daivatānīha dehinām
13_011_0172 yāny āśritāni deheṣu yāni pr̥cchasi śaṁkara
13_011_0173 vācy agnis tv atha jihvāyāṁ somaḥ prāṇe tu mārutaḥ
13_011_0174 rūpe cāpy atha nakṣatraṁ jihvāyāṁ cāpa eva tu
13_011_0175 nābhyāṁ samudraś ca vibhur nakharoma tathaiva ca
13_011_0176 vanaspativanauṣadhyas tv aṅgeṣu marutas tathā
13_011_0177 saṁvatsarāḥ parvasu ca ākāśe daivamānuṣe
13_011_0178 udāne vidyud abhavad vyāne parjanya eva ca
13_011_0179 stanayor eva cākāśaṁ bale cendras tathābhavat
13_011_0180 matāv apy atha ceśānas tv apāne rudra eva ca
13_011_0181 gandharvāpsaraso vyāne satye mitraś ca śaṁkara
13_011_0182 prajñāyāṁ varuṇaś caiva cakṣuṣy āditya eva ca
13_011_0183 śarīre pr̥thivī caiva pādayor viṣṇur eva ca
13_011_0184 pāyau mitras tathopasthe prajāpatir ariṁdama
13_011_0185 mūrdhni caiva diśaḥ prāhur buddhau brahmā pratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_011_0186 budhyamāno ’’tmaniṣṭhaḥ syād adhiṣṭhātā tu śaṁkara
13_011_0187 abuddhaś cābhavat tasmād budhyamānān na saṁśayaḥ
13_011_0188 ābhyām anyaḥ paro buddho vedavādeṣu śaṁkara
13_011_0189 yadāśritāni deheṣu daivatāni pr̥thak pr̥thak
13_011_0190 yo ’gnaye yajate nityam ātmayājī samāhitaḥ
13_011_0191 ya evam anupaśyeta daivatāni samāhitaḥ
13_011_0192 so ’tra yogī bhavaty eva ya evam anupaśyati
13_011_0193 sa sarvayajñayājibhyo hy ātmayājī viśiṣyate
13_011_0194 mukhe juhoti yo nityaṁ kr̥tsnaṁ viśvam idaṁ jagat
13_011_0195 so ’’tmavit procyate tajjñair mahādeva mahātmabhiḥ
13_011_0196 sarvebhyaḥ paramebhyo vai daivatebhyo hy ātmayājinā
13_011_0197 gantavyaṁ param ākāṅkṣan param eva vicintayan
13_011_0198 yathā saṁkramate dehād dehī tripurasūdana
13_011_0199 tathāsya sthānam ākhyāsye pr̥thaktveneha śaṁkara
13_011_0200 pādābhyāṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ sthānam āpnoti viniyojanāt
13_011_0201 pāyunā mitram āpnoti upasthena prajāpatim
13_011_0202 nābhyā ca vāruṇaṁ sthānaṁ stanābhyāṁ tu bhuvo labhet
13_011_0203 bāhubhyāṁ vāsavaṁ sthānaṁ śrotrābhyām āpnuyād diśaḥ
13_011_0204 ādityaṁ cakṣuṣā sthānaṁ mūrdhnā brahmaṇa eva ca
13_011_0205 atha mūrdhasu yaḥ prāṇān dhārayeta samāhitaḥ
13_011_0206 buddhyā mānam avāpnoti dravyāvasthaṁ na saṁśayaḥ
13_011_0207 avyaktāt paramaṁ śuddham aprameyam anāmayam
13_011_0208 tam āhuḥ paramaṁ nityaṁ yad yad āpnoti buddhimān
13_011_0209 budhyamānāprabuddhābhyāṁ sa buddha iti paṭhyate
13_011_0210 budhyamānam abuddhaś ca nityam evānupaśyati
13_011_0211 vikārapuruṣas tv eṣa budhyamāna iti smr̥taḥ
13_011_0212 pañcaviṁśatitattvaṁ tat procyate tatra saṁśayaḥ
13_011_0213 sa eṣa prakr̥tisthatvāt tasthur ity upadiśyate
13_011_0214 mahān ātmā mahādeva mahān atrādhitiṣṭhati
13_011_0215 adhiṣṭhānād adhiṣṭhātā procyate śāstradarśanāt
13_011_0216 eṣa cetayate deva mohajālam abuddhimān
13_011_0217 avyaktasyaiva sādharmyam etad āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0218 so ’haṁ so ’ham ato nityād ajñānād iti manyate
13_011_0219 yadi budhyati caivāyaṁ manyeyam iti bhāsvaraḥ
13_011_0220 na prabuddho na varteta pānīyaṁ matsyako yathā
13_011_0221 devatā nikhilenaitāḥ proktās tribhuvaneśvara
13_011_0222 yogakr̥tyaṁ tu tāvan me tvaṁ nibodhānupūrvaśaḥ
13_011_0223 śūnyāgāreṣv araṇyeṣu sāgare vā guhāsu vā
13_011_0224 viṣṭambhayitvā trīn daṇḍān avāpto hy advayo bhavet
13_011_0225 prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi tathā paścānmukho ’pi vā
13_011_0226 dakṣiṇāvadano vāpi baddhvā vidhivad āsanam
13_011_0227 svastikenopasaṁviṣṭaḥ kāyam unnāmya bhāsvaram
13_011_0228 yathopadiṣṭaṁ guruṇā tathā tad brahma dhārayet
13_011_0229 laghvāhāro yato dāntas trikālaparivarjakaḥ
13_011_0230 mūtrotsargapurīṣābhyām āhāre ca samāhitaḥ
13_011_0231 śeṣakālaṁ tu yuñjīta manasā susamāhitaḥ
13_011_0232 indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyo manasā vinivartayet
13_011_0233 manas tathaiva saṁgr̥hya buddhyā buddhimatāṁ vara
13_011_0234 vidhāvamānaṁ dhairyeṇa visphurantam itas tataḥ
13_011_0235 nirudhya sarvasaṁkalpāṁs tato vai sthiratāṁ vrajet
13_011_0236 ekāgras tad vijānīyāt sarvaṁ guhyatamaṁ param
13_011_0237 nivātastha ivālolo yathā dīpo ’tidīpyate
13_011_0238 ūrdhvam eva na tiryak ca tathaiva bhrāmyate manaḥ
13_011_0239 hr̥disthas tiṣṭhate yo ’sau tathaivābhimukho yadā
13_011_0240 mano bhavati deveśa pāṣāṇam iva niścalam
13_011_0241 sa nirjane vinirghoṣe saghoṣe cāvasañ jane
13_011_0242 yukto yo na vikampeta yogī yogavidhiḥ śrutaḥ
13_011_0243 tataḥ paśyati tad brahma jvalad ātmani saṁsthitam
13_011_0244 vidyud ambudhare yadvat tadvad ekam anāśrayam
13_011_0245 tamasy agādhe tiṣṭhantaṁ nistamaskam acetanam
13_011_0246 cetayānam acetaṁ ca dīpyamānaṁ svatejasā
13_011_0247 aṅguṣṭhaparvamātraṁ tan naiḥśreyasam aninditam
13_011_0248 mahad bhūtam anantaṁ ca svatantraṁ vigatajvaram
13_011_0249 jyotiṣāṁ jyotiṣaṁ devaṁ viṣṇum atyantanirmalam
13_011_0250 nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṁsam īśvarāṇām adhīśvaram
13_011_0251 viśvataḥ paramaṁ nityaṁ viśvaṁ nārāyaṇaṁ prabhum
13_011_0252 avijñāya nimajjanti lokāḥ saṁsārasāgare
13_011_0253 yaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā yatayas tāta na śocanti gatajvarāḥ
13_011_0254 janmamr̥tyubhayān muktās tīrṇāḥ saṁsārasāgaram
13_011_0255 aṇimā laghimā bhūmā prāptiḥ prākāmyam eva ca
13_011_0256 īśitvaṁ ca vaśitvaṁ ca yatrakāmāvasāyitā
13_011_0257 etad aṣṭaguṇaṁ yogaṁ yogānām abhitaḥ smr̥tam
13_011_0258 dr̥ṣṭvātmānaṁ nirātmānam aprameyaṁ sanātanam
13_011_0259 te viśanti śarīrāṇi yogenānena bhāsvaram
13_011_0260 daityadevamanuṣyāṇāṁ balena balavattamāḥ
13_011_0261 etat tattvam anādyantaṁ yad bhavān anupr̥cchati
13_011_0262 nityaṁ vayam upāsyāmo yogadharmaṁ sanātanam
13_011_0263 yogadharmān na dharmo ’sti garīyān surasattama
13_011_0264 etad dharmaṁ hi dharmāṇām apunarbhavasaṁskr̥tam
13_011_0265 tattvataḥ param astīti ke cid āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0266 ke cid āhuḥ paraṁ nāsti ye jñānaphalam āśritāḥ
13_011_0267 jñānasthaḥ puruṣas tv eṣa vikr̥taḥ svena varṇitaḥ
13_011_0268 yaṁ dhyānenānupaśyanti nityaṁ yogaparāyaṇāḥ
13_011_0269 tam eva puruṣaṁ devaṁ ke cid eva maheśvara
13_011_0270 nityam anyatamāḥ prāhur jñānaṁ paramakaṁ smr̥tam
13_011_0271 jñānam eva vinirmuktāḥ sāṁkhyā gacchanti kevalam
13_011_0272 cintādhyātmani cānyatra yogāḥ paramabuddhayaḥ
13_011_0273 uktam etāvad etat te yogadarśanam uttamam
13_011_0274 sāṁkhyajñānaṁ pravakṣyāmi parisaṁkhyānidarśanam
13_011=0274 Colophon.
13_011=0274 sanatkumāraḥ
13_011_0275 indriyebhyo manaḥ pūrvam ahaṁkāras tataḥ param
13_011_0276 ahaṁkārāt parā buddhir buddheḥ parataraṁ mahat
13_011_0277 mahataḥ param avyaktam avyaktāt puruṣaḥ paraḥ
13_011_0278 etāvad etat sāṁkhyānāṁ darśanaṁ devasattama
13_011_0279 avyaktaṁ buddhyahaṁkārau mahābhūtāni pañca ca
13_011_0280 manas tathā viśeṣāś ca daśa caivendriyāṇi ca
13_011_0281 eṣā tattvacaturviṁśan mahāpuruṣasaṁmitā
13_011_0282 budhyamānena deveśa cetanena mahātmanā
13_011_0283 saṁyogam etayor nityam āhur avyaktapuṁsayoḥ
13_011_0284 ekatvaṁ ca bahutvaṁ ca sargapralayakoṭiśaḥ
13_011_0285 tamaḥsaṁjñitam etad dhi pravadanti triśūladhr̥k
13_011_0286 samutpāṭya yathāvyaktāj jīvā yānti punaḥ punaḥ
13_011_0287 ādir eṣa mahān ātmā guṇānām iti naḥ prabho
13_011_0288 guṇasthatvād guṇaṁ tv enam āhur avyaktalakṣaṇam
13_011_0289 etenādhyuṣito vyaktas triguṇaṁ cetayaty atha
13_011_0290 acetanaprakr̥tyaiṣa na cānyam anubudhyate
13_011_0291 budhyamāno hy ahaṁkārī nityaṁ mānāprabodhanāt
13_011_0292 vimalasya viśuddhasya nīrujasya mahātmanaḥ
13_011_0293 vimalodāraśīlaḥ syād budhyamānāprabuddhayoḥ
13_011_0294 draṣṭā bhavaty abhoktā ca sattvamūrtiś ca nirguṇaḥ
13_011_0295 budhyamānāprabuddhābhyām anya eva tu nirguṇaḥ
13_011_0296 upekṣakaḥ śucis tābhyām ubhābhyām ayutas tathā
13_011_0297 budhyamāno na budhyeta buddham evaṁ sanātanam
13_011_0298 sa eva buddher avyaktasvabhāvatvād acetanaḥ
13_011_0299 so ’ham eva na me ’nyo ’sti ya evam abhimanyate
13_011_0300 na manyate mamānyo ’sti yena ceto ’smy acetanaḥ
13_011_0301 evam evābhimanyeta budhyamāno ’py anātmavān
13_011_0302 aham eva na me ’nyo ’sti na prabuddhavaśānugaḥ
13_011_0303 avyaktastho guṇān eṣa nityam evābhimanyate
13_011_0304 tenādhiṣṭhitatattvajñair mahadbhir abhidhīyate
13_011_0305 ahaṁkāreṇa saṁyuktas tatas tam abhimanyate
13_011_0306 kṣetraṁ praviśya durbuddhir budhyamāno hy anātmavān
13_011_0307 aham eva sr̥jaty anyaṁ dvitīyaṁ lokasārathiḥ
13_011_0308 sarvabhāvair ahaṁkārais tr̥tīyaṁ sargasaṁjñitam
13_011_0309 tato bhūtāny ahaṁkāram ahaṁkāro mano ’sr̥jat
13_011_0310 sarvasrotasy abhimukhaṁ saṁprāvartata buddhimān
13_011_0311 tathaiva yajñe bhūteṣu viṣayārthī punaḥ punaḥ
13_011_0312 indriyaiḥ saha śūlāṅka pañcapañcabhir eva ca
13_011_0313 mano veda na cātmānam ahaṁkāraṁ prajāpatiḥ
13_011_0314 na veda vāpy ahaṁkāro buddhiṁ buddhimatāṁ vara
13_011_0315 evam ete mahābhāga netare nayavādinaḥ
13_011_0316 ahaṁkāreṇa saṁyuktaḥ srotasy abhimukhaḥ sadā
13_011_0317 evam eṣa vikārātmā mahāpuruṣasaṁjñakaḥ
13_011_0318 pratanoti jagat kr̥tsnaṁ punar ādadate ’sakr̥t
13_011_0319 saṁsaktatvāj jagat kr̥tsnam avyaktasya hr̥di sthitam
13_011_0320 saṁviśad rajanīṁ kr̥tsnāṁ niśānte divasāgame
13_011_0321 punar ātmā vijayate bahavo nirguṇās tathā
13_011_0322 ajñānena samāyuktaḥ so ’vyaktena tamotmanā
13_011_0323 yadi hy eṣo nu manyeta mamāsti parato ’paraḥ
13_011_0324 sa punaḥ punar ātmānaṁ na kuryād ākṣipeta ca
13_011_0325 etam avyaktaviṣayaṁ sūkṣmaṁ manyeta buddhimān
13_011_0326 pañcaviṁśaṁ mahādeva mahāpuruṣavaikr̥tam
13_011_0327 prabuddho buddhavān etat sr̥jamānam abuddhavān
13_011_0328 guṇān punaś ca tān eva so ’’tmanātmani nikṣipet
13_011_0329 avyaktasya vaśībhūto so ’jñānasya tamotmanaḥ
13_011_0330 budhyamāno hy abuddhasya buddhas tad anubhujyate
13_011_0331 upekṣakaḥ śucir vyagraḥ so ’liṅgaḥ so ’vraṇo ’malaḥ
13_011_0332 ṣaḍviṁśo bhagavān āste buddhaḥ śuddho nirāmayaḥ
13_011_0333 avyaktādi viśeṣāntam etad vaidyā vadanty uta
13_011_0334 etair eva vihīnaṁ tu ke cid āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0335 nistattvaṁ budhyamānās tu ke cid āhur mahāmate
13_011_0336 ke cid āhur mahātmānas tattvasaṁjñitam eva tu
13_011_0337 tattvasya śravaṇād enaṁ tattvam eva vadanti vai
13_011_0338 tattvasaṁśrayaṇāc caiva sattvavantaṁ maheśvara
13_011_0339 evam eṣa vikārātmā budhyamāno mahābhuja
13_011_0340 avyakto bhavate vyaktau sattvaṁ sattvaṁ tathā guṇau
13_011_0341 vidyā ca bhavate ’vidyā bhavate grahasaṁjñitam
13_011_0342 ya evam anubudhyante yogasāṁkhyāś ca tattvataḥ
13_011_0343 te ’vyaktaṁ śaṁkarāgāḍhaṁ muñcante śāstrabuddhayaḥ
13_011_0344 teṣām evaṁ tu vadatāṁ śāstrārthaṁ sūkṣmadarśinām
13_011_0345 buddhir vistīryate sarvaṁ tailabindur ivāmbhasi
13_011_0346 vidyā tu sarvavidyānām avabodha iti smr̥taḥ
13_011_0347 yena vidyām avidyāṁ ca vindanti yatisattamāḥ
13_011_0348 saiṣā trayī parā vidyā caturthy ānvīkṣikī smr̥tā
13_011_0349 yāṁ budhyamāno budhyeta buddhyātmani samaṁ gataḥ
13_011_0350 aprabuddham athāvyaktam avidyāsaṁjñakaṁ smr̥tam
13_011_0351 vimohanaṁ tu śokena kevalena samanvitam
13_011_0352 etad buddhvā bhaved buddhaḥ kim anyad buddhalakṣaṇam
13_011_0353 ye tv etan nāvabudhyante te prabuddhavaśānugāḥ
13_011_0354 te punaḥ punar avyaktāj janiṣyanty abudhātmanaḥ
13_011_0355 tam eva tulayiṣyanti abuddhavaśavartinaḥ
13_011_0356 ye cāpy anye tanmanasas te ’py etatphalabhāginaḥ
13_011_0357 viditvaitaṁ na śocanti yogopetārthadarśinaḥ
13_011_0358 svātantryaṁ pratilapsyante kevalatvaṁ ca bhāsvaram
13_011_0359 ajñānabandhanān muktās tīrṇāḥ saṁsārabandhanāt
13_011_0360 ajñānasāgaraṁ ghoram agādhaṁ tam asaṁjñakam
13_011_0361 yatra majjanti bhūtāni punaḥ punar ariṁdama
13_011_0362 eṣā vidyā tathāvidyā kathitā te mayārthataḥ
13_011_0363 yasmin deyaṁ ca no grāhyaṁ sāṁkhyāḥ sāṁkhyaṁ tathaiva ca
13_011_0364 tathā caikatvanānātvam akṣaraṁ kṣaram eva ca
13_011_0365 nigadiṣyāmi deveśa vimokṣaṁ trividhaṁ ca te
13_011_0366 budhyamānāprabuddhābhyām abuddhasya prapañcanam
13_011_0367 bhūya eva nibodha tvaṁ devānāṁ devasattama
13_011_0368 yac ca kiṁ cic chrutaṁ na syād dr̥ṣṭaṁ naiva ca kiṁ cana
13_011_0369 tac ca te saṁpravakṣyāmi ekāgraḥ śr̥ṇu tatparaḥ
13_011=0369 Colophon.
13_011=0369 sanatkumāraḥ
13_011_0370 ariṣṭāni pravakṣyāmi tattvena śr̥ṇu tad bhavān
13_011_0371 madhya uttaratas tāta dakṣiṇāmukhaniṣṭhitam
13_011_0372 vidyutsaṁsthānapuruṣaṁ yadi paśyeta mānavaḥ
13_011_0373 varṣatrayeṇa jānīyād dehanyāsam upasthitam
13_011_0374 etat phalam ariṣṭasya śaṁkarāhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_011_0375 śuddhamaṇḍalam ādityam araśmim atha paśyataḥ
13_011_0376 varṣārdhakena jānīyād dehanyāsam upasthitam
13_011_0377 chidrāṁ candramasaś chāyāṁ pādāv apy anupaśyataḥ
13_011_0378 saṁvatsareṇa jānīyād dehanyāsam upasthitam
13_011_0379 kanīnikāyām aśiraḥ puruṣaṁ yadi paśyati
13_011_0380 jānīyāt ṣaṭsu māseṣu dehanyāsam upasthitam
13_011_0381 karṇau pidhāya hastābhyāṁ śabdaṁ na śr̥ṇuyād yadi
13_011_0382 vijānīyāt tu māsena dehanyāsam upasthitam
13_011_0383 visragandham upāghrāti surabhiṁ prāpya bhāsvaram
13_011_0384 devatāyatanastho ’pi saptarātreṇa mr̥tyubhāk
13_011_0385 sarvāṅgadhāraṇāvasthāṁ dhārayeta samāhitaḥ
13_011_0386 yathā sa mr̥tyuṁ jayati nānyatheha maheśvara
13_011_0387 yadi jīvitum iccheta cirakālaṁ mahāmune
13_011_0388 atha necchec ciraṁ kālaṁ tyajed ātmānam ātmanā
13_011_0389 kevalaṁ cintayānas tu niṣkalaṁ sa nirāmayam
13_011_0390 atha taṁ nirvikāraṁ tu prakr̥teḥ paramaṁ śuciḥ
13_011_0391 puruṣaṁ tena sādharmyaṁ dehanyāsam upāśnuyāt
13_011_0392 jāgrato hi mayoktāni tavāriṣṭāni tattvataḥ
13_011_0393 dhāraṇāc caiva sarvāṅge mr̥tyuṁ jīyāt surarṣabha
13_011_0394 ekatvadarśanaṁ bhūyo nānātvaṁ ca nibodha me
13_011_0395 akṣaraṁ ca kṣaraṁ caiva catuṣṭayavidhānataḥ
13_011_0396 avyaktādīni tattvāni sarvāṇy eva mahādyute
13_011_0397 āhuś caturviṁśatimaṁ vikāraṁ puruṣānvitam
13_011_0398 ekatvadarśanaṁ caiva nānātvenāvaraṁ smr̥tam
13_011_0399 pañcaviṁśativargaḥ syād apavargo ’jarāmaraḥ
13_011_0400 sa nirvikāraḥ puruṣas tattvenaivopadiśyate
13_011_0401 sa eva pañcaviṁśas tu vikāraḥ puruṣaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_011_0402 yady eṣa nirvikāraḥ syāt tattvaṁ na tu bhaved bhava
13_011_0403 vikārā vidyamānās tu tattvasaṁjñaka ucyate
13_011_0404 yady eṣo ’vyaktatāṁ naiti vyatirekān na saṁśayaḥ
13_011_0405 tathā bhavati nistattvas tathā sattvas tathā guṇaḥ
13_011_0406 vikāraguṇasaṁtyāgāt prakr̥tyanyatvataḥ śuciḥ
13_011_0407 tadā nānātvatām eti sargahīno ’pavargabhāk
13_011_0408 bodhyamānaḥ prabudhyeta samo bhavati buddhimān
13_011_0409 akṣaraś ca bhavaty eṣa yathā vā cyutavān kṣaṇāt
13_011_0410 avyaktā vyaktir uktā syān nirguṇasya guṇākarāt
13_011_0411 etad ekatvanānātvam akṣaraḥ kṣara eva ca
13_011_0412 vyākhyātaṁ tava śūlāṅka tathāriṣṭāni caiva hi
13_011_0413 vimokṣalakṣaṇaṁ śeṣaṁ tad apīha bravīmi te
13_011_0414 yaṁ jñātvā yatayaḥ prāptāḥ kevalatvam anāmayam
13_011_0415 sāṁkhyāś cāpy atha yogāś ca dagdhapaṅkā gatajvarāḥ
13_011_0416 amūrtitvam anuprāptā nirguṇā nirbhayā bhava
13_011_0417 vipāpmāno mahādeva muktāḥ saṁsārasāgarāt
13_011_0418 saraṇe prajanādāne guṇānāṁ prakr̥tiḥ sadā
13_011_0419 parā pramattā satatam etāvat kāryakāraṇam
13_011_0420 asac caiva ca sac caiva kurute sa punaḥ punaḥ
13_011_0421 caitanyena purāṇena cetanācetanāt paraḥ
13_011_0422 yas tu cetayate ceto manasā caikabuddhikam
13_011_0423 sa naiva san na caivāsat sadasan na ca saṁsmr̥taḥ
13_011_0424 vyatiriktaś ca śuddhaś ca so ’nyaś cāprakr̥tis tathā
13_011_0425 upekṣakaś ca prakr̥ter vikārapuruṣaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_011_0426 vikārapuruṣeṇaiṣā saṁyuktā sr̥jate jagat
13_011_0427 punar ādadate caiva guṇānām anyathātmani
13_011_0428 matsyodakāt sa saṁjñātaḥ prakr̥ter eva karmaṇaḥ
13_011_0429 tadvat kṣetrasahasrāṇi sa eva prakariṣyati
13_011_0430 kṣetrapralayatajjñas tu kṣetrajña iti cocyate
13_011_0431 saṁyogo nitya ity āhur ye janās tattvadarśinaḥ
13_011_0432 evam eṣa hy asat sac ca vikārapuruṣaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_011_0433 vikārāpadyamānaṁ tu vikr̥tiṁ pravadanti naḥ
13_011_0434 yadā tv eṣa vikārasya prakr̥tānīti manyate
13_011_0435 tadā vikāratām eti vikārānyatvatāṁ vrajet
13_011_0436 prakr̥tyā ca vikāraiś ca vyatirikto yadā bhavet
13_011_0437 śuci yat paramaṁ śuddhaṁ pratibuddhaṁ sanātanam
13_011_0438 ayuktaṁ niṣkalaṁ śuddham avyayājaram avraṇam
13_011_0439 sametya tena śuddhena budhyamānaḥ sa bhāsvaraḥ
13_011_0440 vimokṣaṁ bhajate vyaktād aprabuddhād acetanāt
13_011_0441 udumbarād vā maśakaḥ pralayān nirgato yathā
13_011_0442 tathāvyaktasya saṁtyāgān nirmamaḥ pañcaviṁśakaḥ
13_011_0443 yathā puṣkaraparṇastho jalabindur na saṁśliṣet
13_011_0444 tathaivāvyaktaviṣaye na lipyet pañcaviṁśakaḥ
13_011_0445 ākāśa iva niḥsaṅgas tathāsaṅgas tathā varaḥ
13_011_0446 pañcaviṁśatitamo buddho buddhena samatāṁ gataḥ
13_011_0447 etad dhi prakr̥taṁ jñānaṁ tattvataś ca samutthitam
13_011_0448 pūrvajebhyas tathotpannaṁ brahmajebhyas tato ’nagha
13_011_0449 ādisargo mahābāho tāmasenāvr̥taṁ param
13_011_0450 praviṣṭāvayavaṁ devam abhedyam ajarāmaram
13_011_0451 sanakaḥ sanandanaś caiva tr̥tīyaś ca sanātanaḥ
13_011_0452 te viduḥ paramaṁ dharmam avyayaṁ vyayadharṣaṇam
13_011_0453 avyaktāt paramāt sūkṣmād avraṇān mūrtisaṁjñakāt
13_011_0454 kṣetrajño bhagavān āste nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ
13_011_0455 asmākaṁ sahajātānām utpannaṁ jñānam uttamam
13_011_0456 ete hi mūrtimanto vai lokān pravicarāmahe
13_011_0457 punaḥ punaḥ prajātā vai tatra tatra pinākadhr̥k
13_011_0458 dvaṁdvair virajyamānasya jñānam utpannam uttamam
13_011_0459 kapilān mūlaācāryāt tattvabuddhiviniścayam
13_011_0460 yogasāṁkhyam avāptaṁ me kārtsnyena munisattamāt
13_011_0461 tena saṁbodhitāḥ śiṣyā bahavas tattvadarśinaḥ
13_011_0462 tad buddhvā bahavaḥ śiṣyā mayāpy etan nidarśitāḥ
13_011_0463 janmamr̥tyuharaṁ tathyaṁ jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ sanātanam
13_011_0464 yaj jñātvā nānuśocanti tattvajñānān nirindriyāḥ
13_011_0465 śuddhabījamalāś caiva vipaṅkā vai nirakṣarāḥ
13_011_0466 svatantrās te svatantreṇa saṁmitā niṣkalāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_011_0467 śāśvatāś cāvyayāś caiva tamogrāhyāś ca bhāsvarāḥ
13_011_0468 vipāpmānas tathā sarve sattvasthāś cāpi nirvraṇāḥ
13_011_0469 vimuktāḥ kevalāś caiva vītamohabhayās tathā
13_011_0470 amūrtās te mahābhāga sarve ca vigatajvarāḥ
13_011_0471 hiraṇyanābhas triśirās tathā prahrādabhāskarau
13_011_0472 vasur viśvāvasuś caiva sārdhaṁ pañcaśikhas tathā
13_011_0473 gārgyo ’thāsurir āvantyo gautamo ’vrata eva ca
13_011_0474 kātyāyano ’tha namucir hariś ca damanaś ca ha
13_011_0475 ete cānye ca bahavas tattvam evopadarśitāḥ
13_011_0476 ke cin muktāḥ sthitāḥ ke cic chandataś cāpare mr̥tāḥ
13_011_0477 darśitās trividhaṁ bandhaṁ vimokṣaṁ trividhaṁ tathā
13_011_0478 ajñānaṁ caiva rāgaś ca saṁyogaṁ prākr̥taṁ tathā
13_011_0479 etebhyo bandhanaṁ proktaṁ vimokṣam api me śr̥ṇu
13_011_0480 paritas tāvatā samyak saṁbandho yāvatā kr̥taḥ
13_011_0481 kr̥tsnakṣayaparityāgād vimokṣa iti naḥ śrutiḥ
13_011_0482 nivr̥ttaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyaḥ kevalaḥ puruṣo ’malaḥ
13_011=0482 bhīṣmaḥ
13_011_0483 ity evam uktvā bhagavān īśvarāya mahātmane
13_011_0484 sanatkumāraḥ prayayāv ākāśaṁ samupāśritaḥ
13_011=0484 Colophon.

% V1 B Dn D1-7.9.10 ins. after 13.111: D8
% after 13.110:
13_012=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_012_0001 sarveṣām upavāsānāṁ yac chreyaḥ sumahat phalam
13_012_0002 yac cāpy asaṁśayaṁ loke tan me tvaṁ vaktum arhasi
13_012=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_012_0003 śr̥ṇu rājan yathā gītaṁ svayam eva svayaṁbhuvā
13_012_0004 yat kr̥tvā nirvr̥to bhūyāt puruṣo nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_012_0005 dvādaśyāṁ mārgaśīrṣe tu ahorātreṇa keśavam
13_012_0006 arcyāśvamedham āpnoti duṣkr̥taṁ cāsya naśyati
13_012_0007 tathaiva pauṣamāse tu pūjya nārāyaṇeti ca
13_012_0008 vājapeyam avāpnoti siddhiṁ ca paramāṁ vrajet
13_012_0009 ahorātreṇa dvādaśyāṁ māghamāse tu mādhavam
13_012_0010 rājasūyam avāpnoti kulaṁ caiva samuddharet
13_012_0011 tathaiva phālgune māsi govindeti ca pūjayet
13_012_0012 atirātram avāpnoti somalokaṁ ca gacchati
13_012_0013 ahorātreṇa dvādaśyāṁ caitre viṣṇur iti smaran
13_012_0014 pauṇḍarīkam avāpnoti devalokaṁ ca gacchati
13_012_0015 vaiśākhamāse dvādaśyāṁ pūjayan madhusūdanam
13_012_0016 agniṣṭomam avāpnoti somalokaṁ ca gacchati
13_012_0017 ahorātreṇa dvādaśyāṁ jyeṣṭhe māsi trivikramam
13_012_0018 gavāmayam avāpnoti apsarobhiś ca modate
13_012_0019 āṣāḍhe māsi dvādaśyāṁ vāmaneti ca pūjayet
13_012_0020 naramedham avāpnoti puṇyaṁ ca labhate mahat
13_012_0021 ahorātreṇa dvādaśyāṁ śrāvaṇe māsi śrīdharam
13_012_0022 pañcayajñān avāpnoti vimānasthaḥ sa modate
13_012_0023 tathā bhādrapade māsi hr̥ṣīkeśeti pūjayan
13_012_0024 sautrāmaṇim avāpnoti pūtātmā bhavate ca hi
13_012_0025 dvādaśyām āśvine māsi padmanābheti cārcayan
13_012_0026 gosahasraphalaṁ puṇyaṁ prāpnuyān nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_012_0027 dvādaśyāṁ kārttike māsi pūjya dāmodareti ca
13_012_0028 gavāṁ yajñam avāpnoti pumān strī vā na saṁśayaḥ
13_012_0029 abhyarcya puṇḍarīkākṣam evaṁ saṁvatsaraṁ tu yaḥ
13_012_0030 jātismaratvaṁ prāpnoti vindyād bahu suvarṇakam
13_012_0031 ahany ahani tadbhāvam upendraṁ yo ’dhigacchati
13_012_0032 samāpte bhojayed viprān atha vā dāpayed dhr̥tam
13_012_0033 ataḥparaṁ nopavāso bhavatīti viniścayaḥ
13_012_0034 uvāca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ svayam eva purātanam
13_012=0034 Colophon.

% V1 B2.4.5 Dn D5.10 cont.: D8 ins. after
% 13.111:
13_012A=0000 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_012A_0001 śaratalpagataṁ bhīṣmaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ kurupitāmaham
13_012A_0002 upagamya mahāprājñaḥ paryapr̥cchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_012A=0002 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_012A_0003 jñānaṁ rūpaṁ ca saubhāgyaṁ priyatvaṁ ca kathaṁ bhavet
13_012A_0004 dharmārthakāmasaṁyuktaḥ sukhabhāgī kathaṁ bhavet
13_012A=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_012A_0005 mārgaśīrṣasya māsasya candre mūlena saṁyute
13_012A_0006 pādau mūlena rājendra jaṅghāyām atha rohiṇīm
13_012A_0007 aśvinyāṁ sakthinī caiva ūrū cāṣāḍhayos tathā
13_012A_0008 guhyaṁ tu phālgunī vidyāt kr̥ttikā kaṭikās tathā
13_012A_0009 nābhiṁ bhādrapade vidyād revatyām akṣimaṇḍalam
13_012A_0010 pr̥ṣṭham eva dhaniṣṭhāsu anurādhottarās tathā
13_012A_0011 bāhubhyāṁ tu viśākhāsu hastau hasteṣu nirdiśet
13_012A_0012 punarvasv aṅgulī rājann āśleṣāsu nakhās tathā
13_012A_0013 grīvā jyeṣṭhā ca rājendra śravaṇena tu karṇayoḥ
13_012A_0014 mukhaṁ puṣyeṇa rājendra dantoṣṭhau svātir ucyate
13_012A_0015 hastaṁ śatabhiṣāṁ caiva maghāṁ caivātha nāsikām
13_012A_0016 netre mr̥gaśiro vidyāl lalāṭaṁ mitram eva tu
13_012A_0017 bharaṇyāṁ tu śiro vidyāt keśān ārdrāṁ narādhipa
13_012A_0018 samāpte tu ghr̥taṁ dadyād brāhmaṇe vedapārage
13_012A_0019 subhago darśanīyaś ca jñānī bhogī ca jāyate
13_012A_0020 jāyate paripūrṇāṅgaḥ paurṇamāsyām ivoḍurāṭ
13_012A=0020 Colophon.

% After 13.124, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed.
% and Cv ins.:
13_013=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_013_0001 yaj jñeyaṁ paramaṁ kr̥tyam anuṣṭheyaṁ mahātmabhiḥ
13_013_0002 sāraṁ me sarvaśāstrāṇāṁ vaktum arhasy anugrahāt
13_013=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_013_0003 śrūyatām idam atyantaṁ gūḍhaṁ saṁsāramocanam
13_013_0004 śrotavyaṁ ca tvayā samyag jñātavyaṁ ca viśāṁ pate
13_013_0005 puṇḍarīkaḥ purā vipraḥ puṇyatīrthe japānvitaḥ
13_013_0006 nāradaṁ paripapraccha śreyo yogaparaṁ munim
13_013_0007 nāradaś cābravīd enaṁ brahmaṇoktaṁ mahātmanā
13_013_0008 śr̥ṇuṣvāvahitas tāta jñānayogam anuttamam
13_013_0009 aprabhūtaṁ prabhūtārthaṁ vedaśāstrārthasārakam
13_013_0010 yaḥ paraḥ prakr̥teḥ proktaḥ puruṣaḥ pañcaviṁśakaḥ
13_013_0011 sa eva sarvabhūtātmā nara ity abhidhīyate
13_013_0012 narāj jātāni tattvāni nārāṇīti tato viduḥ
13_013_0013 tāny eva cāyanaṁ tasya tena nārāyaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_013_0014 nārāyaṇāj jagat sarvaṁ sargakāle prajāyate
13_013_0015 tasminn eva punas tac ca pralaye saṁpralīyate
13_013_0016 nārāyaṇaḥ paraṁ brahma tattvaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ
13_013_0017 parād api paraś cāsau tasmān nāsti parāt param
13_013_0018 vāsudevaṁ tathā viṣṇum ātmānaṁ ca tathā viduḥ
13_013_0019 saṁjñābhedaiḥ sa evaikaḥ sarvaśāstrābhisaṁskr̥taḥ
13_013_0020 āloḍya sarvaśāstrāṇi vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ
13_013_0021 idam ekaṁ suniṣpannaṁ dhyeyo nārāyaṇaḥ sadā
13_013_0022 tasmāt tvaṁ gahanān sarvāṁs tyaktvā śāstrārthavistarān
13_013_0023 ananyacetā dhyāyasva nārāyaṇam ajaṁ vibhum
13_013_0024 muhūrtam api yo dhyāyen nārāyaṇam atandritaḥ
13_013_0025 so ’pi tadgatim āpnoti kiṁ punas tatparāyaṇaḥ
13_013_0026 namo nārāyaṇāyeti yo veda brahma śāśvatam
13_013_0027 antakāle japann eti tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam
13_013_0028 śravaṇān mananāc caiva gītistutyarcanādibhiḥ
13_013_0029 ārādhyaṁ sarvadā brahma puruṣeṇa hitaiṣiṇā
13_013_0030 lipyate na sa pāpena nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ
13_013_0031 punāti sakalaṁ lokaṁ sahasrāṁśur ivoditaḥ
13_013_0032 brahmacārī gr̥hastho ’pi vānaprastho ’tha bhikṣukaḥ
13_013_0033 keśavārādhanaṁ hitvā naiva yāti parāṁ gatim
13_013_0034 janmāntarasahasreṣu durlabhā tadgatā matiḥ
13_013_0035 tad bhaktavatsalaṁ devaṁ samārādhaya suvrata
13_013_0036 nāradenaivam uktas tu sa vipro ’bhyarcayad dharim
13_013_0037 svapne ’pi puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ śaṅkhacakragadādharam
13_013_0038 kirīṭakuṇḍaladharaṁ lasacchrīvatsakaustubham
13_013_0039 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā devadeveśaṁ prāṇamatsaṁbhramānvitaḥ
13_013_0040 atha kālena mahatā tathā pratyakṣatāṁ gataḥ
13_013_0041 saṁstutaḥ stutibhir vedair devagandharvakiṁnaraiḥ
13_013_0042 atha tenaiva bhagavān ātmalokam adhokṣajaḥ
13_013_0043 gataḥ saṁpūjitaḥ sarvaiḥ sa yoginilayo hariḥ
13_013_0044 tasmāt tvam api rājendra tadbhaktas tatparāyaṇaḥ
13_013_0045 arcayitvā yathāyogaṁ bhajasva puruṣottamam
13_013_0046 ajaram amaram ekaṁ dhyeyam ādyantaśūnyaṁ
13_013_0047 saguṇam aguṇam ādyaṁ sthūlam atyantasūkṣmam
13_013_0048 nirupamam upameyaṁ yogivijñānagamyaṁ
13_013_0049 tribhuvanagurum īśaṁ tvaṁ prapadyasva viṣṇum
13_013=0049 Colophon.

% V1 B Dn D6-8 ins. after 13.125: D4.5 Cv
% after 13.151: D9 after 13.151.39ab:
13_014=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_014_0001 janma mānuṣyakaṁ prāpya karmakṣetraṁ sudurlabham
13_014_0002 śreyorthinā daridreṇa kiṁ kartavyaṁ pitāmaha
13_014_0003 dānānām uttamaṁ yac ca deyaṁ yac ca yathā yathā
13_014_0004 mānyān pūjyāṁś ca gāṅgeya rahasyaṁ vaktum arhasi
13_014=0004 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_014_0005 evaṁ pr̥ṣṭo narendreṇa pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā
13_014_0006 dharmāṇāṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ bhīṣmaḥ provāca pārthivam
13_014=0006 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0007 śr̥ṇuṣvāvahito rājan dharmaguhyāni bhārata
13_014_0008 yathā hi bhagavān vyāsaḥ purā kathitavān mayi
13_014_0009 devaguhyam idaṁ rājan yamenākliṣṭakarmaṇā
13_014_0010 niyamasthena yuktena tapaso mahataḥ phalam
13_014_0011 yena yaḥ prīyate devaḥ prīyante pitaras tathā
13_014_0012 r̥ṣayaḥ pramathāḥ śrīś ca citragupto diśāṁ gajāḥ
13_014_0013 r̥ṣidharmaḥ smr̥to yatra sarahasyo mahāphalaḥ
13_014_0014 mahādānaphalaṁ caiva sarvayajñaphalaṁ tathā
13_014_0015 yaś caitad evaṁ jānīyāj jñātvā vā kurute ’nagha
13_014_0016 sa doṣo doṣavāṁś ceha tair guṇaiḥ saha yujyate
13_014_0017 daśasūnāsamaṁ cakraṁ daśacakrasamo dhvajaḥ
13_014_0018 daśadhvajasamā veśyā daśaveśyāsamo nr̥paḥ
13_014_0019 ardhenaitāni sarvāṇi nr̥patiḥ kathyate ’dhikaḥ
13_014_0020 trivargasahitaṁ śāstraṁ pavitraṁ puṇyalakṣaṇam
13_014_0021 dharmavyākaraṇaṁ puṇyaṁ rahasyaśravaṇaṁ mahat
13_014_0022 śrotavyaṁ dharmasaṁyuktaṁ vihitaṁ tridaśaiḥ svayam
13_014_0023 pitr̥̄ṇāṁ yatra guhyāni procyante śrāddhakarmaṇi
13_014_0024 devatānāṁ ca sarveṣāṁ rahasyaṁ kathyate ’khilam
13_014_0025 r̥ṣidharmaḥ smr̥to yatra sarahasyo mahāphalaḥ
13_014_0026 mahāyajñaphalaṁ caiva sarvadānaphalaṁ tathā
13_014_0027 ye paṭhanti sadā martyā yeṣāṁ caivopatiṣṭhati
13_014_0028 śrutvā ca phalam ācaṣṭe svayaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ
13_014_0029 gavāṁ phalaṁ tīrthaphalaṁ yajñānāṁ caiva yat phalam
13_014_0030 etat phalam avāpnoti yo naro ’tithipūjakaḥ
13_014_0031 śrotāraḥ śraddadhānāś ca yeṣāṁ śuddhaṁ ca mānasam
13_014_0032 teṣāṁ vyaktaṁ jitā lokāḥ śraddadhānena sādhunā
13_014_0033 mucyate kilbiṣāc caiva na sa pāpena lipyate
13_014_0034 dharmaṁ ca labhate nityaṁ pretyalokagato naraḥ
13_014_0035 kasya cit tv atha kālasya devadūto yadr̥cchayā
13_014_0036 sthito hy antarhito bhūtvā paryabhāṣata vāsavam
13_014_0037 yau tau kāmaguṇopetāv aśvinau bhiṣajāṁ varau
13_014_0038 ājñayāhaṁ tayoḥ prāptaḥ sanarān pitr̥devatān
13_014_0039 kasmād dhi maithunaṁ śrāddhe dātur bhoktuś ca varjitam
13_014_0040 kimarthaṁ ca trayaḥ piṇḍāḥ pravibhaktāḥ pr̥thak pr̥thak
13_014_0041 prathamaḥ kasya dātavyo madhyamaḥ kva ca gacchati
13_014_0042 uttaraś ca smr̥taḥ kasya etad icchāmi veditum
13_014_0043 śraddadhānena dūtena bhāṣitaṁ dharmasaṁhitam
13_014_0044 pūrvasthās tridaśāḥ sarve pitaraḥ pūjya khecaram
13_014=0044 pitaraḥ
13_014_0045 svāgataṁ te ’stu bhadraṁ te śrūyatāṁ khecarottama
13_014_0046 gūḍhārthaḥ paramaḥ praśno bhavatā samudīritaḥ
13_014_0047 śrāddhaṁ dattvā ca bhuktvā ca puruṣo yaḥ striyaṁ vrajet
13_014_0048 pitaras tasya taṁ māsaṁ tasmin retasi śerate
13_014_0049 pravibhāgaṁ tu piṇḍānāṁ pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ
13_014_0050 piṇḍo hy adhastād gacchaṁs tu apa āviśya bhāvayet
13_014_0051 piṇḍaṁ tu madhyamaṁ tatra patnī tv ekā samaśnute
13_014_0052 piṇḍas tr̥tīyo yas teṣāṁ taṁ dadyāj jātavedasi
13_014_0053 eṣa śrāddhavidhiḥ prokto yathā dharmo na lupyate
13_014_0054 pitaras tasya tuṣyanti prahr̥ṣṭamanasaḥ sadā
13_014_0055 prajā vivardhate cāsya akṣayaṁ copatiṣṭhati
13_014=0055 devadūtaḥ
13_014_0056 ānupūrvyeṇa piṇḍānāṁ pravibhāgaḥ pr̥thak pr̥thak
13_014_0057 pitr̥̄ṇāṁ triṣu sarveṣāṁ niruktaṁ kathitaṁ tvayā
13_014_0058 ekaḥ samuddhr̥taḥ piṇḍo hy adhastāt kasya gacchati
13_014_0059 kaṁ vā prīṇayate devaṁ kathaṁ tārayate pitr̥̄n
13_014_0060 madhyamaṁ tu tadā patnī bhuṅkte ’nujñātam eva hi
13_014_0061 kimarthaṁ pitaras tasya kavyam eva ca bhuñjate
13_014_0062 atra yas tv antimaḥ piṇḍo gacchate jātavedasam
13_014_0063 bhavate kā gatis tasya kaṁ vā samanugacchati
13_014_0064 etad icchāmy ahaṁ śrotuṁ piṇḍeṣu triṣu yā gatiḥ
13_014_0065 phalaṁ vr̥ttiṁ ca mārgaṁ ca yaś cainaṁ pratipadyate
13_014=0065 pitaraḥ
13_014_0066 sumahān eṣa praśno vai yas tvayā samudīritaḥ
13_014_0067 rahasyam adbhutaṁ cāpi pr̥ṣṭāḥ sma gaganecara
13_014_0068 etad eva praśaṁsanti devāś ca munayas tathā
13_014_0069 te ’py evaṁ nābhijānanti pitr̥kāryaviniścayam
13_014_0070 varjayitvā mahātmānaṁ cirajīvinam uttamam
13_014_0071 pitr̥bhaktas tu yo vipro varalabdho mahāyaśāḥ
13_014_0072 trayāṇām api piṇḍānāṁ śrutvā bhagavato gatim
13_014_0073 devadūtena yaḥ pr̥ṣṭaḥ śrāddhasya vidhiniścayaḥ
13_014_0074 gatis trayāṇāṁ piṇḍānāṁ śr̥ṇuṣvāvahito mama
13_014_0075 apo gacchati yo hy atra śaśinaṁ hy eṣa prīṇayet
13_014_0076 śaśī prīṇayate devān pitr̥̄ṁś caiva mahāmate
13_014_0077 bhuṅkte tu patnī yaṁ caiṣām anujñātā tu madhyamam
13_014_0078 putrakāmāya putraṁ tu prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ
13_014_0079 havyavāhe tu yaḥ piṇḍo dīyate tan nibodha me
13_014_0080 pitaras tena tr̥pyanti prītāḥ kāmān diśanti ca
13_014_0081 etat te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ triṣu piṇḍeṣu yā gatiḥ
13_014_0082 r̥tvig yo yajamānasya pitr̥tvam anugacchati
13_014_0083 tasminn ahani manyante parihāryaṁ hi maithunam
13_014_0084 śucinā tu sadā śrāddhaṁ bhoktavyaṁ khecarottama
13_014_0085 ye mayā kathitā doṣās te tathā syur na cānyathā
13_014_0086 tasmāt snātaḥ śuciḥ kṣāntaḥ śrāddhaṁ bhuñjīta vai dvijaḥ
13_014_0087 prajā vivardhate cāsya yaś caivaṁ saṁprayacchati
13_014_0088 tato vidyutprabho nāma r̥ṣir āha mahātapāḥ
13_014_0089 ādityatejasā tasya tulyaṁ rūpaṁ prakāśate
13_014_0090 sa ca dharmarahasyāni śrutvā śakram athābravīt
13_014_0091 tiryagyonigatān sattvān martyā hiṁsanti mohitāḥ
13_014_0092 kīṭān pipīlikān sarpān meṣān samr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ
13_014_0093 kilbiṣaṁ subahu prāptāḥ kiṁ svid eṣāṁ pratikriyā
13_014_0094 tato devagaṇāḥ sarve r̥ṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ
13_014_0095 pitaraś ca mahābhāgāḥ pūjayanti sma taṁ munim
13_014=0095 śakraḥ
13_014_0096 kurukṣetraṁ gayāṁ gaṅgāṁ prabhāsaṁ puṣkarāṇi ca
13_014_0097 etāni manasā dhyātvā avagāhet tato jalam
13_014_0098 tathā mucyati pāpena rāhuṇā candramā yathā
13_014_0099 tryahaṁ snātaḥ sa bhavati nirāhāraś ca vartate
13_014_0100 spr̥śate yo gavāṁ pr̥ṣṭhaṁ vāladhiṁ ca namasyati
13_014_0101 tato vidyutprabho vākyam abhyabhāṣata vāsavam
13_014_0102 ayaṁ sūkṣmataro dharmas taṁ nibodha śatakrato
13_014_0103 ghr̥ṣṭo vaṭakaṣāyeṇa anuliptaḥ priyaṅguṇā
13_014_0104 kṣīreṇa ṣaṣṭikān bhuktvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
13_014_0105 śrūyatāṁ cāparaṁ guhyaṁ rahasyam r̥ṣicintitam
13_014_0106 śrutaṁ me bhāṣamāṇasya sthāṇoḥ sthāne br̥haspateḥ
13_014_0107 rudreṇa saha deveśa tan nibodha śacīpate
13_014_0108 parvatārohaṇaṁ kr̥tvā ekapādo vibhāvasum
13_014_0109 nirīkṣeta nirāhāra ūrdhvabāhuḥ kr̥tāñjaliḥ
13_014_0110 tapasā mahatā yukta upavāsaphalaṁ labhet
13_014_0111 raśmibhis tāpito ’rkasya sarvapāpam apohati
13_014_0112 grīṣmakāle ’tha vā śīte evaṁ pāpam apohati
13_014_0113 tataḥ pāpāt pramuktasya dyutir bhavati śāśvatī
13_014_0114 tejasā sūryavad dīpto bhrājate somavat punaḥ
13_014_0115 madhye tridaśavargasya devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ
13_014_0116 uvāca madhuraṁ vākyaṁ br̥haspatim anuttamam
13_014_0117 dharmaguhyaṁ tu bhagavān mānuṣāṇāṁ sukhāvaham
13_014_0118 sarahasyāś ca ye doṣās tān yathāvad udīraya
13_014=0118 br̥haspatiḥ
13_014_0119 pratimehanti ye sūryam anilaṁ dviṣate ca ye
13_014_0120 havyavāhe pradīpte ca samidhaṁ ye na juhvati
13_014_0121 bālavatsāṁ ca ye dhenuṁ duhanti kṣīrakāraṇāt
13_014_0122 teṣāṁ doṣān pravakṣyāmi tān nibodha śacīpate
13_014_0123 bhānumān anilaś caiva havyavāhaś ca vāsava
13_014_0124 lokānāṁ mātaraś caiva gāvaḥ sr̥ṣṭāḥ svayaṁbhuvā
13_014_0125 lokāṁs tārayituṁ śaktā martyeṣv eteṣu devatāḥ
13_014_0126 sarve bhavantaḥ śr̥ṇvantu ekaikaṁ dharmaniścayam
13_014_0127 varṣāṇi ṣaḍaśītiṁ tu durvr̥ttāḥ kulapāṁsanāḥ
13_014_0128 striyaḥ sarvāś ca durvr̥ttāḥ pratimehanti yā ravim
13_014_0129 aniladveṣiṇaḥ śakra garbhasthā cyavate prajā
13_014_0130 havyavāhasya dīptasya samidhaṁ ye na juhvati
13_014_0131 agnikāryeṣu vai teṣāṁ havyaṁ nāśnāti pāvakaḥ
13_014_0132 kṣīraṁ tu bālavatsānāṁ ye pibantīha mānavāḥ
13_014_0133 na teṣāṁ kṣīrapāḥ ke cij jāyante kulavardhanāḥ
13_014_0134 prajākṣayeṇa yujyante kulavaṁśakṣayeṇa ca
13_014_0135 evam etat purā dr̥ṣṭaṁ kulavr̥ddhair dvijātibhiḥ
13_014_0136 tasmād varjyāni varjyāni kāryaṁ kāryaṁ ca nityaśaḥ
13_014_0137 bhūtikāmena martyena satyam etad bravīmi te
13_014_0138 tataḥ sarve mahābhāgā devatāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ
13_014_0139 r̥ṣayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ pr̥cchanti sma pitr̥̄ṁs tataḥ
13_014_0140 pitaraḥ kena tuṣyanti martyānām alpacetasām
13_014_0141 akṣayaṁ ca kathaṁ dānaṁ bhavec caivordhvadehikam
13_014_0142 ānr̥ṇyaṁ vā kathaṁ martyā gaccheyuḥ kena karmaṇā
13_014_0143 etad icchāmahe śrotuṁ paraṁ kautūhalaṁ hi naḥ
13_014=0143 pitaraḥ
13_014_0144 nyāyato vai mahābhāgāḥ saṁśayaḥ samudāhr̥taḥ
13_014_0145 śrūyatāṁ yena tuṣyāmo martyānāṁ sādhukarmaṇām
13_014_0146 nīlaṣaṇḍapramokṣeṇa amāvāsyāṁ tilodakaiḥ
13_014_0147 varṣāsu dīpakaiś caiva pitr̥̄ṇām anr̥ṇo bhavet
13_014_0148 akṣayaṁ nirvyalīkaṁ ca dānam etan mahāphalam
13_014_0149 asmākaṁ paritoṣaś ca akṣayaḥ parikīrtyate
13_014_0150 śraddadhānāś ca ye martyā āhariṣyanti saṁtatim
13_014_0151 durgāt te tārayiṣyanti narakāt prapitāmahān
13_014_0152 pitr̥̄ṇāṁ bhāṣitaṁ śrutvā hr̥ṣṭaromā tapodhanaḥ
13_014_0153 vr̥ddhagārgyo mahātejās tān evaṁ vākyam abravīt
13_014_0154 ke guṇā nīlaṣaṇḍasya pramuktasya tapodhanāḥ
13_014_0155 varṣāsu dīpadānena tathaiva ca tilodakaiḥ
13_014=0155 pitaraḥ
13_014_0156 nīlaṣaṇḍasya lāṅgūlaṁ toyam abhyuddhared yadi
13_014_0157 ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣasahasrāṇi pitaras tena tarpitāḥ
13_014_0158 yas tu śr̥ṅgagataṁ paṅkaṁ kūlād uddhr̥tya tiṣṭhati
13_014_0159 pitaras tena gacchanti somalokam asaṁśayam
13_014_0160 varṣāsu dīpadānena śaśivac chobhate naraḥ
13_014_0161 tamorūpaṁ na tasyāsti dīpakaṁ yaḥ prayacchati
13_014_0162 amāvāsyāṁ tu ye martyāḥ prayacchanti tilodakam
13_014_0163 pātram audumbaraṁ gr̥hya madhumiśraṁ tapodhana
13_014_0164 kr̥taṁ bhavati taiḥ śrāddhaṁ sarahasyaṁ yathārthavat
13_014_0165 hr̥ṣṭapuṣṭamanās teṣāṁ prajā bhavati nityadā
13_014_0166 kulavaṁśasya vr̥ddhis tu piṇḍadasya phalaṁ bhavet
13_014_0167 śraddadhānas tu yaḥ kuryāt pitr̥̄ṇām anr̥ṇo bhavet
13_014_0168 evam eṣa samuddiṣṭaḥ śrāddhakālakramas tathā
13_014_0169 vidhiḥ pātraṁ phalaṁ caiva yathāvad anukīrtitam
13_014=0169 Colophon.
13_014=0169 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0170 kena te ca bhavet prītiḥ kathaṁ tuṣṭiṁ tu gacchasi
13_014_0171 iti pr̥ṣṭaḥ surendreṇa provāca harir avyayaḥ
13_014_0172 brāhmaṇānāṁ parīvādo mama vidveṣaṇaṁ mahat
13_014_0173 brāhmaṇaiḥ pūjitair nityaṁ pūjito ’haṁ na saṁśayaḥ
13_014_0174 nityābhivādyā viprendrā bhuktvā pādau tathātmanaḥ
13_014_0175 teṣāṁ tuṣyāmi martyānāṁ yaś cakre ca baliṁ haret
13_014_0176 vāmanaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā varāhaṁ ca jalotthitam
13_014_0177 uddhr̥tāṁ dharaṇīṁ caiva mūrdhnā dhārayate tu yaḥ
13_014_0178 na teṣām aśubhaṁ kiṁ cit kalmaṣaṁ copapadyate
13_014_0179 aśvatthaṁ rocanāṁ gāṁ ca pūjayed yo naraḥ sadā
13_014_0180 pūjitaṁ ca jagat tena sadevāsuramānuṣam
13_014_0181 tena rūpeṇa teṣāṁ ca pūjāṁ gr̥hṇāmi tattvataḥ
13_014_0182 pūjā mamaiṣā nāsty anyā yāval lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_014_0183 anyathā hi vr̥thā martyāḥ pūjayanty alpabuddhayaḥ
13_014_0184 nāhaṁ tat pratigr̥hṇāmi na sā tuṣṭikarī mama
13_014=0184 indraḥ
13_014_0185 cakraṁ pādau varāhaṁ ca brāhmaṇaṁ cāpi vāmanam
13_014_0186 uddhr̥tāṁ dharaṇīṁ caiva kimarthaṁ tvaṁ praśaṁsasi
13_014_0187 bhavān sr̥jati bhūtāni bhavān saṁharati prajāḥ
13_014_0188 prakr̥tiḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ samartyānāṁ sanātanī
13_014=0188 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0189 saṁprahasya tato viṣṇur idaṁ vacanam abravīt
13_014_0190 cakreṇa nihatā daityāḥ padbhyāṁ krāntā vasuṁdharā
13_014_0191 vārāhaṁ rūpam āsthāya uddhr̥tā ca vasuṁdharā
13_014_0192 vāmanaṁ rūpam āsthāya jito rājā mayā baliḥ
13_014_0193 parituṣṭo bhavāmy evaṁ mānuṣāṇāṁ mahātmanām
13_014_0194 tan māṁ ye pūjayiṣyanti nāsti teṣāṁ parābhavaḥ
13_014_0195 api vā brāhmaṇaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā brahmacāriṇam āgatam
13_014_0196 brāhmaṇāyāhutiṁ dattvā amr̥taṁ tasya bhojanam
13_014_0197 aindrīṁ saṁdhyām upāsitvā ādityābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ
13_014_0198 sarvatīrtheṣu sa snāto mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
13_014_0199 etad vaḥ kathitaṁ guhyam akhilena tapodhanāḥ
13_014_0200 saṁśayaṁ pr̥cchamānānāṁ kiṁ bhūyaḥ kathayāmy aham
13_014=0200 baladevaḥ
13_014_0201 śrūyatāṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ mānuṣāṇāṁ sukhāvaham
13_014_0202 ajānanto yad abudhāḥ kliśyante bhūtapīḍitāḥ
13_014_0203 kalya utthāya yo martyaḥ spr̥śed gāṁ vai ghr̥taṁ dadhi
13_014_0204 sarṣapaṁ ca priyaṅguṁ ca kalmaṣāt pratimucyate
13_014_0205 bhūtāni caiva sarvāṇi agrataḥ pr̥ṣṭhato ’pi vā
13_014_0206 ucchiṣṭaṁ vāpi cchidreṣu varjayanti tapodhanāḥ
13_014=0206 devāḥ
13_014_0207 pragr̥hyaudumbaraṁ pātraṁ toyapūrṇam udaṅmukhaḥ
13_014_0208 upavāsaṁ tu gr̥hṇīyād yad vā saṁkalpayed vratam
13_014_0209 devatās tasya tuṣyanti kāmikaṁ cāpi sidhyati
13_014_0210 anyathā hi vr̥thā martyāḥ kurvate svalpabuddhayaḥ
13_014_0211 upavāse balau cāpi tāmrapātraṁ viśiṣyate
13_014_0212 balir bhikṣā tathārghyaṁ ca pitr̥̄ṇāṁ ca tilodakam
13_014_0213 tāmrapātreṇa dātavyam anyathālpaphalaṁ bhavet
13_014_0214 guhyam etat samuddiṣṭaṁ yathā tuṣyanti devatāḥ
13_014=0214 dharmaḥ
13_014_0215 rājapauruṣike vipre ghāṇṭike paricārake
13_014_0216 gorakṣake vāṇijake tathā kārukuśīlave
13_014_0217 mitradruhy anadhīyāne yaś ca syād vr̥ṣalīpatiḥ
13_014_0218 eteṣu daivaṁ pitryaṁ vā na deyaṁ syāt kathaṁ cana
13_014_0219 piṇḍadās tasya hīyante na ca prīṇāti vai pitr̥̄n
13_014_0220 atithir yasya bhagnāśo gr̥hāt pratinivartate
13_014_0221 pitaras tasya devāś ca agnayaś ca tathaiva hi
13_014_0222 nirāśāḥ pratigacchanti atither apratigrahāt
13_014_0223 strīghnair goghnaiḥ kr̥taghnaiś ca brahmaghnair gurutalpagaiḥ
13_014_0224 tulyadoṣo bhavaty ebhir yasyātithir anarcitaḥ
13_014=0224 agniḥ
13_014_0225 pādam udyamya yo martyaḥ spr̥śed gāś ca sudurmatiḥ
13_014_0226 brāhmaṇaṁ vā mahābhāgaṁ dīpyamānaṁ tathānalam
13_014_0227 tasya doṣān pravakṣyāmi tac chr̥ṇudhvaṁ samāhitāḥ
13_014_0228 divaṁ spr̥śaty aśabdo ’sya trasyanti pitaraś ca vai
13_014_0229 vaimanasyaṁ ca devānāṁ kr̥taṁ bhavati puṣkalam
13_014_0230 pāvakaś ca mahātejā havyaṁ na pratigr̥hṇati
13_014_0231 ājanmanāṁ śataṁ caiva narake pacyate tu saḥ
13_014_0232 niṣkr̥tiṁ ca na tasyāpi anumanyanti karhi cit
13_014_0233 tasmād gāvo na pādena spraṣṭavyā vai kadā cana
13_014_0234 brāhmaṇaś ca mahātejā dīpyamānas tathānalaḥ
13_014_0235 śraddadhānena martyena ātmano hitam icchatā
13_014_0236 ete doṣā mayā proktās triṣu yaḥ pādam utsr̥jet
13_014=0236 viśvāmitraḥ
13_014_0237 śrūyatāṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ rahasyaṁ dharmasaṁhitam
13_014_0238 paramānnena yo dadyāt pitr̥̄ṇām aupahārikam
13_014_0239 gajacchāyāyāṁ pūrvasyāṁ kutupe dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
13_014_0240 yadā bhādrapade māsi bhavate bahule maghā
13_014_0241 śrūyatāṁ tasya dānasya yādr̥śo guṇavistaraḥ
13_014_0242 kr̥taṁ tena mahac chrāddhaṁ varṣāṇīha trayodaśa
13_014=0242 gāvaḥ
13_014_0243 bahule samaṅge hy akutobhaye ca
13_014_0244 kṣeme ca saṁkhyeva hi bhūyasī ca
13_014_0245 yathā purā brahmapure savatsā
13_014_0246 śatakrator vajradharasya yajñe
13_014_0247 bhūyaś ca yā viṣṇupade sthitā yā
13_014_0248 vibhāvasoś cāpi pathe sthitā yā
13_014_0249 devāś ca sarve saha nāradena
13_014_0250 prakurvate sarvasaheti nāma
13_014_0251 mantreṇaitenābhivandeta yo vai
13_014_0252 vimucyate pāpakr̥tena karmaṇā
13_014_0253 lokān avāpnoti puraṁdarasya
13_014_0254 gavāṁ phalaṁ candramaso dyutiṁ ca
13_014_0255 etaṁ hi mantraṁ tridaśābhijuṣṭaṁ
13_014_0256 paṭheta yaḥ parvasu goṣṭhamadhye
13_014_0257 na tasya pāpaṁ na bhayaṁ na śokaḥ
13_014_0258 sahasranetrasya ca yāti lokam
13_014=0258 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0259 atha sapta mahābhāgā r̥ṣayo lokaviśrutāḥ
13_014_0260 vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sarve brahmāṇaṁ padmasaṁbhavam
13_014_0261 pradakṣiṇam abhikramya sarve prāñjalayaḥ sthitāḥ
13_014_0262 uvāca vacanaṁ teṣāṁ vasiṣṭho brahmavittamaḥ
13_014_0263 sarvaprāṇihitaṁ praśnaṁ brahmakṣetre viśeṣataḥ
13_014_0264 dravyahīnāḥ kathaṁ martyā daridrāḥ sādhuvr̥ttayaḥ
13_014_0265 prāpnuvantīha yajñasya phalaṁ keneha karmaṇā
13_014_0266 etac chrutvā vacas teṣāṁ brahmā vacanam abravīt
13_014_0267 aho praśno mahābhāgā gūḍhārthaḥ paramaḥ śubhaḥ
13_014_0268 sūkṣmaḥ śreyāṁś ca martyānāṁ bhavadbhiḥ samudāhr̥taḥ
13_014_0269 śrūyatāṁ sarvam ākhyāsye nikhilena tapodhanāḥ
13_014_0270 yathā yajñaphalaṁ martyo labhate nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_014_0271 pauṣamāsasya śukle vai yadā yujyeta rohiṇī
13_014_0272 tena nakṣatrayogena ākāśaśayano bhavet
13_014_0273 ekavastraḥ śuciḥ snātaḥ śraddadhānaḥ samāhitaḥ
13_014_0274 somasya raśmayaḥ pītvā mahāyajñaphalaṁ labhet
13_014_0275 etad vaḥ paramaṁ guhyaṁ kathitaṁ dvijasattamāḥ
13_014_0276 yan māṁ bhavantaḥ pr̥cchanti sūkṣmatattvārthadarśinaḥ
13_014=0276 Colophon.
13_014=0276 vibhāvasuḥ
13_014_0277 salilasyāñjaliṁ pūrṇam akṣatāś ca ghr̥tottarāḥ
13_014_0278 somasyottiṣṭhamānasya taj jalaṁ cākṣatāṁś ca tān
13_014_0279 sthito hy abhimukho martyaḥ paurṇamāsyāṁ baliṁ haret
13_014_0280 agnikāryaṁ kr̥taṁ tena hutāś cāsyāgnayas trayaḥ
13_014_0281 vanaspatiṁ ca yo hanyād amāvāsyām abuddhimān
13_014_0282 api hy ekena patreṇa lipyate brahmahatyayā
13_014_0283 dantakāṣṭhaṁ tu yaḥ khāded amāvāsyām abuddhimān
13_014_0284 hiṁsitaś candramās tena pitaraś codvijanti ca
13_014_0285 havyaṁ na tasya devāś ca pratigr̥hṇanti parvasu
13_014_0286 kupyante pitaraś cāsya kule vaṁśo ’sya hīyate
13_014=0286 śrīḥ
13_014_0287 prakīrṇaṁ bhājanaṁ yatra pānabhāṇḍam athāsanam
13_014_0288 yoṣitaś caiva hanyante kaśmalopahate gr̥he
13_014_0289 devatāḥ pitaraś caiva utsave parvaṇīṣu vā
13_014_0290 nirāśāḥ pratigacchanti kaśmalopahatād gr̥hāt
13_014=0290 aṅgirāḥ
13_014_0291 yas tu saṁvatsaraṁ pūrṇaṁ dadyād dīpaṁ karañjake
13_014_0292 suvarcalāmūlahastaḥ prajā tasya vivardhate
13_014=0292 gārgyaḥ
13_014_0293 ātithyaṁ satataṁ kuryād dīpaṁ dadyāt pratiśraye
13_014_0294 varjayāno divāsvapnaṁ na ca māṁsāni bhakṣayet
13_014_0295 gobrāhmaṇaṁ na hiṁsyāc ca puṣkarāṇi ca kīrtayet
13_014_0296 eṣa śreṣṭhatamo dharmaḥ sarahasyo mahāphalaḥ
13_014_0297 api kratuśatair iṣṭvā kṣayaṁ gacchati tad dhaviḥ
13_014_0298 na tu kṣīyanti te dharmāḥ śraddadhānaiḥ prayojitāḥ
13_014_0299 idaṁ ca paramaṁ guhyaṁ sarahasyaṁ nibodhata
13_014_0300 śrāddhakalpe ca daive ca tairthike parvaṇīṣu ca
13_014_0301 rajasvalā ca yā nārī śvitrikāputrikā ca yā
13_014_0302 etābhiś cakṣuṣā dr̥ṣṭaṁ havir nāśnanti devatāḥ
13_014_0303 pitaraś ca na tuṣyanti varṣāṇy asya trayodaśa
13_014_0304 śuklavāsāḥ śucir bhūtvā brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet
13_014_0305 kīrtayed bhārataṁ caiva tathā syād akṣayaṁ haviḥ
13_014=0305 dhaumyaḥ
13_014_0306 bhinnabhāṇḍaṁ ca khaṭvāṁ ca kukkuṭaṁ śunakaṁ tathā
13_014_0307 apraśastāni sarvāṇi yaś ca vr̥kṣo gr̥heruhaḥ
13_014_0308 bhinnabhāṇḍe kaliṁ prāhuḥ khaṭvāyāṁ tu dhanakṣayaḥ
13_014_0309 kukkuṭe śunake caiva havir nāśnanti devatāḥ
13_014_0310 vr̥kṣamūle dhruvaṁ sattvaṁ tasmād vr̥kṣaṁ na ropayet
13_014=0310 jamadagniḥ
13_014_0311 yo yajed aśvamedhena vājapeyaśatena ha
13_014_0312 avākśirā vā lambeta satraṁ vā sphītam āharet
13_014_0313 na cāsya hr̥dayaṁ śuddhaṁ narakaṁ sa dhruvaṁ vrajet
13_014_0314 tulyaṁ yajñaś ca satyaṁ ca hr̥dayasya ca śuddhatā
13_014_0315 śuddhena manasā dattvā saktuprasthaṁ dvijātaye
13_014_0316 brahmalokam anuprāptaḥ paryāptaṁ tannidarśanam
13_014=0316 Colophon.
13_014=0316 vāyuḥ
13_014_0317 kiṁ cid dharmaṁ pravakṣyāmi mānuṣāṇāṁ sukhāvaham
13_014_0318 sarahasyāś ca ye doṣās tāñ śr̥ṇudhvaṁ samāhitāḥ
13_014_0319 agnikāryaṁ ca kartavyaṁ paramānnena bhojanam
13_014_0320 dīpakaś cāpi kartavyaḥ pitr̥̄ṇāṁ satilodakaḥ
13_014_0321 etena vidhinā martyaḥ śraddadhānaḥ samāhitaḥ
13_014_0322 caturo vārṣikān māsān yo dadāti tilodakam
13_014_0323 bhojanaṁ ca yathāśaktyā brāhmaṇe vedapārage
13_014_0324 paśubandhaśatasyeha phalaṁ prāpnoti puṣkalam
13_014_0325 idaṁ caivāparaṁ guhyam apraśastaṁ nibodhata
13_014_0326 agnes tu vr̥ṣalo netā havir mūḍhāś ca yoṣitaḥ
13_014_0327 manyate dharma eveti sa cādharmeṇa lipyate
13_014_0328 agnayas tasya kupyanti śūdrayoniṁ sa gacchati
13_014_0329 pitaraś ca na tuṣyanti saha devair viśeṣataḥ
13_014_0330 prāyaścittaṁ tu yat tatra bruvatas tan nibodha me
13_014_0331 yat kr̥tvā tu naraḥ samyak sukhī bhavati vijvaraḥ
13_014_0332 gavāṁ mūtrapurīṣeṇa payasā ca ghr̥tena ca
13_014_0333 agnikāryaṁ tryahaṁ kuryān nirāhāraḥ samāhitaḥ
13_014_0334 tataḥ saṁvatsare pūrṇe pratigr̥hṇanti devatāḥ
13_014_0335 hr̥ṣyanti pitaraś cāsya śrāddhakāla upasthite
13_014_0336 eṣa hy adharmo dharmaś ca rahasyaḥ saṁprakīrtitaḥ
13_014_0337 martyānāṁ svargakāmānāṁ pretya svargasukhāvahaḥ
13_014=0337 Colophon.
13_014=0337 lomaśaḥ
13_014_0338 paradāreṣu ye saktā akr̥tvā dārasaṁgraham
13_014_0339 nirāśāḥ pitaras teṣāṁ śrāddhakāle bhavanti vai
13_014_0340 paradāraratir yaḥ syād yaś ca vandhyām upāsate
13_014_0341 brahmasvaṁ harate yaś ca samadoṣā bhavanti te
13_014_0342 asaṁbhāṣyā bhavanty ete pitr̥̄ṇāṁ nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_014_0343 devatāḥ pitaraś caiṣāṁ nābhinandanti tad dhaviḥ
13_014_0344 tasmāt parasya vai dārāṁs tyajed vandhyāṁ ca yoṣitam
13_014_0345 brahmasvaṁ hi na hartavyam ātmano hitam icchatā
13_014_0346 śrūyatāṁ cāparaṁ guhyaṁ rahasyaṁ dharmasaṁhitam
13_014_0347 śraddadhānena kartavyaṁ gurūṇāṁ vacanaṁ sadā
13_014_0348 dvādaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyāṁ ca māsi māsi ghr̥tākṣatam
13_014_0349 brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayaccheta tasya puṇyaṁ nibodhata
13_014_0350 somaś ca vardhate tena samudraś ca mahodadhiḥ
13_014_0351 aśvamedhacaturbhāgaṁ phalaṁ sr̥jati vāsavaḥ
13_014_0352 dānenaitena tejasvī vīryavāṁś ca bhaven naraḥ
13_014_0353 prītaś ca bhagavān soma iṣṭān kāmān prayacchati
13_014_0354 śrūyatāṁ cāparo dharmaḥ sarahasyo mahāphalaḥ
13_014_0355 imaṁ kaliyugaṁ prāpya manuṣyāṇāṁ sukhāvahaḥ
13_014_0356 kalyam utthāya yo martyaḥ snātaḥ śuklena vāsasā
13_014_0357 tilapātraṁ prayaccheta brāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ
13_014_0358 tilodakaṁ ca yo dadyāt pitr̥̄ṇāṁ madhunā saha
13_014_0359 dīpakaṁ kr̥saraṁ caiva śrūyatāṁ tasya tat phalam
13_014_0360 tilapātre phalaṁ prāha bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ
13_014_0361 gopradānaṁ ca yaḥ kuryād bhūmidānaṁ ca śāśvatam
13_014_0362 agniṣṭomaṁ ca yo yajñaṁ yajeta bahudakṣiṇam
13_014_0363 tilapātraṁ sahaitena samaṁ manyanti devatāḥ
13_014_0364 tilodakaṁ sadā śrāddhe manyante pitaro ’kṣayam
13_014_0365 dīpe ca kr̥sare caiva tuṣyante ’sya pitāmahāḥ
13_014_0366 svarge ca pitr̥loke ca pitr̥devābhipūjitam
13_014_0367 evam etan mayoddiṣṭam r̥ṣidr̥ṣṭaṁ purātanam
13_014=0367 Colophon.
13_014=0367 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0368 tatas tv r̥ṣigaṇāḥ sarve pitaraś ca sadevatāḥ
13_014_0369 arundhatīṁ tapovr̥ddhām apr̥cchanta samāhitāḥ
13_014_0370 samānaśīlāṁ vīryeṇa vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
13_014_0371 tvatto dharmarahasyāni śrotum icchāmahe vayam
13_014_0372 yat te guhyatamaṁ bhadre tat prabhāṣitum arhasi
13_014=0372 arundhatī
13_014_0373 tapovr̥ddhir mayā prāptā bhavatāṁ smaraṇena vai
13_014_0374 bhavatāṁ ca prasādena dharmān vakṣyāmi śāśvatān
13_014_0375 saguhyān sarahasyāṁś ca tāñ śr̥ṇudhvam aśeṣataḥ
13_014_0376 śraddadhāne prayoktavyā yasya śuddhaṁ tathā manaḥ
13_014_0377 aśraddadhāno mānī ca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ
13_014_0378 asaṁbhāṣyā hi catvāro naiṣāṁ dharmaṁ prakāśayet
13_014_0379 ahany ahani yo dadyāt kapilāṁ dvādaśīḥ samāḥ
13_014_0380 māsi māsi ca satreṇa yo yajeta sadā naraḥ
13_014_0381 gavāṁ śatasahasraṁ ca yo dadyāj jyeṣṭhapuṣkare
13_014_0382 na tad dharmaphalaṁ tulyam atithir yasya tuṣyati
13_014_0383 śrūyatāṁ cāparo dharmo manuṣyāṇāṁ sukhāvahaḥ
13_014_0384 śraddadhānena kartavyaḥ sarahasyo mahāphalaḥ
13_014_0385 kalyam utthāya gomadhye gr̥hya darbhān sahodakān
13_014_0386 niṣiñceta gavāṁ śr̥ṅge mastakena ca taj jalam
13_014_0387 pratīccheta nirāhāras tasya dharmaphalaṁ śr̥ṇu
13_014_0388 śrūyante yāni tīrthāni triṣu lokeṣu kāni cit
13_014_0389 siddhacāraṇajuṣṭāni sevitāni maharṣibhiḥ
13_014_0390 abhiṣekaḥ samas teṣāṁ gavāṁ śr̥ṅgodakasya ca
13_014_0391 sādhu sādhv iti coddiṣṭaṁ daivataiḥ pitr̥bhis tathā
13_014_0392 bhūtaiś caiva susaṁhr̥ṣṭaiḥ pūjitā sāpy arundhatī
13_014=0392 pitāmahaḥ
13_014_0393 aho dharmo mahābhāge sarahasya udāhr̥taḥ
13_014_0394 varaṁ dadāmi te dhanye tapas te vardhatāṁ sadā
13_014=0394 yamaḥ
13_014_0395 ramaṇīyā kathā divyā yuṣmatto yā mayā śrutā
13_014_0396 śrūyatāṁ citraguptasya bhāṣitaṁ mama ca priyam
13_014_0397 rahasyaṁ dharmasaṁyuktaṁ śakyaṁ śrotuṁ maharṣibhiḥ
13_014_0398 śraddadhānena martyena ātmano hitam icchatā
13_014_0399 na hi puṇyaṁ tathā pāpaṁ kr̥taṁ kiṁ cid vinaśyati
13_014_0400 parvakāle ca yat kiṁ cid ādityaṁ cādhitiṣṭhati
13_014_0401 pretalokaṁ gate martye tat tat sarvaṁ vibhāvasuḥ
13_014_0402 pratijānāti puṇyātmā tac ca tatropayujyate
13_014_0403 kiṁ cid dharmaṁ pravakṣyāmi citraguptamataṁ śubham
13_014_0404 pānīyaṁ caiva dīpaṁ ca dātavyaṁ satataṁ tathā
13_014_0405 upānahau ca cchatraṁ ca kapilā ca yathātatham
13_014_0406 puṣkare kapilā deyā brāhmaṇe vedapārage
13_014_0407 agnihotraṁ ca yatnena sarvaśaḥ pratipālayet
13_014_0408 ayaṁ caivāparo dharmaś citraguptena bhāṣitaḥ
13_014_0409 phalam asya pr̥thaktvena śrotum arhanti sattamāḥ
13_014_0410 pralayaṁ sarvabhūtaiś ca gantavyaṁ kālaparyayāt
13_014_0411 tatra durgam anuprāptāḥ kṣuttr̥ṣṇāparipīḍitāḥ
13_014_0412 dahyamānā vipacyante na tatrāsti palāyanam
13_014_0413 andhakāraṁ tamo ghoraṁ praviśanty alpabuddhayaḥ
13_014_0414 tatra dharmaṁ pravakṣyāmi yena durgāṇi saṁtaret
13_014_0415 alpavyayaṁ mahārthaṁ ca pretya caiva sukhodayam
13_014_0416 pānīyasya guṇā divyāḥ pretaloke viśeṣataḥ
13_014_0417 tatra puṇyodakā nāma nadī teṣāṁ vidhīyate
13_014_0418 akṣayaṁ salilaṁ tatra śītalaṁ hy amr̥topamam
13_014_0419 sa tatra toyaṁ pibati pānīyaṁ yaḥ prayacchati
13_014_0420 pradīpasya pradānena śrūyatāṁ guṇavistaraḥ
13_014_0421 tamondhakāraṁ niyataṁ dīpado na prapaśyati
13_014_0422 prabhāṁ cāsya prayacchanti somabhāskarapāvakāḥ
13_014_0423 devatāś cāsya manyante vimalāḥ sarvatodiśaḥ
13_014_0424 dyotate ca yathādityaḥ pretalokagato naraḥ
13_014_0425 tasmād dīpaḥ pradātavyaḥ pānīyaṁ ca viśeṣataḥ
13_014_0426 kapilāṁ ye prayacchanti brāhmaṇe vedapārage
13_014_0427 puṣkare ca viśeṣeṇa śrūyatāṁ tasya yat phalam
13_014_0428 gośataṁ savr̥ṣaṁ tena dattaṁ bhavati śāśvatam
13_014_0429 pāpaṁ karma ca yat kiṁ cid brahmahatyāsamaṁ bhavet
13_014_0430 śodhayet kapilā hy ekā pradattaṁ gośataṁ yathā
13_014_0431 tasmāt tu kapilā deyā kaumudyāṁ jyeṣṭhapuṣkare
13_014_0432 na teṣāṁ viṣamaṁ kiṁ cin na duḥkhaṁ na ca kaṇṭakāḥ
13_014_0433 upānahau ca yo dadyāt pātrabhūte dvijottame
13_014_0434 chatradāne sukhāṁ chāyāṁ labhate paralokagaḥ
13_014_0435 na hi dattasya dānasya nāśo ’stīha kadā cana
13_014_0436 citraguptamataṁ śrutvā hr̥ṣṭaromā vibhāvasuḥ
13_014_0437 uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ pitr̥̄ṁś caiva mahādyutiḥ
13_014_0438 śrutaṁ hi citraguptasya dharmaguhyaṁ mahātmanaḥ
13_014_0439 śraddadhānāś ca ye martyā brāhmaṇeṣu mahātmasu
13_014_0440 dānam etat prayacchanti na teṣāṁ vidyate bhayam
13_014_0441 dharmadoṣās tv ime pañca yeṣāṁ nāstīha niṣkr̥tiḥ
13_014_0442 asaṁbhāṣyā anācārā varjanīyā narādhamāḥ
13_014_0443 brahmahā caiva goghnaś ca paradārarataś ca yaḥ
13_014_0444 aśraddadhānaś ca naraḥ striyaṁ yaś copajīvati
13_014_0445 pretalokagatā hy ete narake pāpakarmiṇaḥ
13_014_0446 pacyante vai yathā mīnāḥ pūyaśoṇitabhojanāḥ
13_014_0447 asaṁbhāṣyāḥ pitr̥̄ṇāṁ ca devānāṁ caiva pañca te
13_014_0448 snātakānāṁ ca viprāṇāṁ ye cānye ca tapodhanāḥ
13_014=0448 Colophon.
13_014=0448 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0449 tataḥ sarve mahābhāgā devāś ca pitaraś ca ha
13_014_0450 r̥ṣayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ pramathān vākyam abruvan
13_014_0451 bhavanto vai mahābhāgā aparokṣaniśācarāḥ
13_014_0452 ucchiṣṭān aśucīn kṣudrān kathaṁ hiṁsatha mānavān
13_014_0453 ke ca smr̥tāḥ pratīghātā yena martyān na hiṁsatha
13_014_0454 rakṣoghnāni ca kāni syur yair gr̥heṣu praṇaśyatha
13_014_0455 śrotum icchāma yuṣmākaṁ sarvam etan niśācarāḥ
13_014=0455 pramathāḥ
13_014_0456 maithunena sadocchiṣṭāḥ kr̥te caivādharottare
13_014_0457 mohān māṁsāni khādetha vr̥kṣamūle ca yaḥ svapet
13_014_0458 āmiṣaṁ śīrṣato yasya pādato yaś ca saṁviśet
13_014_0459 tata ucchiṣṭakāḥ sarve bahucchidrāś ca mānavāḥ
13_014_0460 udake cāpy amedhyāni śleṣmāṇaṁ ca pramuñcati
13_014_0461 ete bhakṣyāś ca vadhyāś ca mānuṣā nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_014_0462 evaṁśīlasamācārān dharṣayāmo hi mānavān
13_014_0463 śrūyatāṁ ca pratīghātān yair na śaknuma hiṁsitum
13_014_0464 gorocanāsamālambho vacāhastaś ca yo bhavet
13_014_0465 ghr̥tākṣataṁ ca yo dadyān mastake tatparāyaṇaḥ
13_014_0466 ye ca māṁsaṁ na khādanti tān na śaknuma hiṁsitum
13_014_0467 yasya cāgnir gr̥he nityaṁ divā rātrau ca dīpyate
13_014_0468 tarakṣoś carma daṁṣṭrāś ca tathaiva girikacchapaḥ
13_014_0469 ājyadhūmo biḍālaś ca cchāgaḥ kr̥ṣṇo ’tha piṅgalaḥ
13_014_0470 yeṣām etāni tiṣṭhanti gr̥heṣu gr̥hamedhinām
13_014_0471 tāny adhr̥ṣyāṇy agārāṇi piśitāśaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ
13_014_0472 lokān asmadvidhā ye ca vicaranti yathāsukham
13_014_0473 tasmād etāni geheṣu rakṣoghnāni viśāṁ pate
13_014_0474 etad vaḥ kathitaṁ sarvaṁ yatra vaḥ saṁśayo mahān
13_014=0474 Colophon.
13_014=0474 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0475 tataḥ padmapratīkāśaḥ padmodbhūtaḥ pitāmahaḥ
13_014_0476 uvāca vacanaṁ devān vāsavaṁ ca śacīpatim
13_014_0477 ayaṁ mahābalo nāgo rasātalacaro balī
13_014_0478 tejasvī reṇuko nāma mahāsattvaparākramaḥ
13_014_0479 atitejasvinaḥ sarve mahāvīryā mahāgajāḥ
13_014_0480 dhārayanti mahīṁ kr̥tsnāṁ saśailavanakānanām
13_014_0481 bhavadbhiḥ samanujñāto reṇukas tān mahāgajān
13_014_0482 dharmaguhyāni sarvāṇi gatvā pr̥cchatu tatra vai
13_014_0483 pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā te devā reṇukaṁ tadā
13_014_0484 preṣayām āsur avyagrā yatra te dharaṇīdharāḥ
13_014=0484 reṇukaḥ
13_014_0485 anujñāto ’smi devaiś ca pitr̥bhiś ca mahābalāḥ
13_014_0486 dharmaguhyāni yuṣmākaṁ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
13_014_0487 kathayadhvaṁ mahābhāgā yad vas tattvaṁ manīṣitam
13_014=0487 diggajāḥ
13_014_0488 kārttike māsi cāśleṣā bahulasyāṣṭamī śivā
13_014_0489 tena nakṣatrayogena yo dadāti guḍaudanam
13_014_0490 imaṁ mantraṁ japañ śrāddhe yatāhāro hy akopanaḥ
13_014_0491 baladevaprabhr̥tayo ye nāgā balavattarāḥ
13_014_0492 anantā hy akṣayā nityaṁ bhoginaḥ sumahābalāḥ
13_014_0493 teṣāṁ kulodbhavā ye ca mahābhūtā bhujaṁgamāḥ
13_014_0494 te me baliṁ prayacchantu balatejobhivr̥ddhaye
13_014_0495 yadā nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān ujjahāra vasuṁdharām
13_014_0496 tad balaṁ tasya devasya dharām uddharatas tathā
13_014_0497 evam uktvā baliṁ tatra valmīke tu nivedayet
13_014_0498 gajendrakusumākīrṇaṁ nīlavastrānulepanam
13_014_0499 nirvapet taṁ tu valmīke astaṁ yāte divākare
13_014_0500 evaṁ tuṣṭās tataḥ sarve adhastād bhārapīḍitā
13_014_0501 śramaṁ taṁ nāvabudhyāmo dhārayanto vasuṁdharām
13_014_0502 evaṁ manyāmahe dharmaṁ bhārārtā nirapekṣiṇaḥ
13_014_0503 brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā yady upoṣitaḥ
13_014_0504 evaṁ saṁvatsaraṁ kr̥tvā dānaṁ bahuphalaṁ labhet
13_014_0505 valmīke balim ādāya tan no bahuphalaṁ matam
13_014_0506 ye ca nāgā mahāvīryās triṣu lokeṣu kr̥tsnaśaḥ
13_014_0507 kr̥tātithyā bhaveyus te śataṁ varṣāṇi tattvataḥ
13_014_0508 diggajānāṁ ca tac chrutvā devatāḥ pitaras tathā
13_014_0509 r̥ṣayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ pūjayanti sma reṇukam
13_014=0509 Colophon.
13_014=0509 maheśvaraḥ
13_014_0510 sāram uddhr̥tya yuṣmābhiḥ sādhu dharma udāhr̥taḥ
13_014_0511 dharmaguhyam idaṁ mattaḥ śr̥ṇudhvaṁ sarva eva ha
13_014_0512 yeṣāṁ dharmāśritā buddhiḥ śraddhadhānāś ca ye narāḥ
13_014_0513 teṣāṁ syād upadeṣṭavyaḥ sarahasyo mahāphalaḥ
13_014_0514 nirudvignas tu yo dadyān māsam ekaṁ gavāhnikam
13_014_0515 ekabhaktaṁ tathāśnīyāc chrūyatāṁ tasya yat phalam
13_014_0516 imā gāvo mahābhāgāḥ pavitraṁ paramaṁ smr̥tāḥ
13_014_0517 trīn lokān dhārayanti sma sadevāsuramānuṣān
13_014_0518 tāsu caiva mahāpuṇyaṁ śuśrūṣā ca mahāphalam
13_014_0519 ahany ahani dharmeṇa yujyate vā gavāhnike
13_014_0520 mayā hy etā hy anujñātāḥ pūrvam āsan kr̥te yuge
13_014_0521 tato ’ham anunīto vai brahmaṇā padmayoninā
13_014_0522 tasmād vrajasthānagatas tiṣṭhaty upari me vr̥ṣaḥ
13_014_0523 rame ’haṁ saha gobhiś ca tasmāt pūjyāḥ sadaiva tāḥ
13_014_0524 mahāprabhāvā varadā varān dadyur upāsitāḥ
13_014_0525 tā gāvo ’syānumanyante sarvakarmasu yat phalam
13_014_0526 tasya tatra caturbhāgo yo dadāti gavāhnikam
13_014=0526 Colophon.
13_014=0526 skandaḥ
13_014_0527 mamāpy anumato dharmas taṁ śr̥ṇudhvaṁ samāhitāḥ
13_014_0528 nīlaṣaṇḍasya śr̥ṅgābhyāṁ gr̥hītvā mr̥ttikāṁ tu yaḥ
13_014_0529 abhiṣekaṁ tryahaṁ kuryāt tasya dharmaṁ nibodhata
13_014_0530 śodhayed aśubhaṁ sarvam ādhipatyaṁ paratra ca
13_014_0531 yāvac ca jāyate martyas tāvac chūro bhaviṣyati
13_014_0532 idaṁ cāpy aparaṁ guhyaṁ sarahasyaṁ nibodhata
13_014_0533 pragr̥hyaudumbaraṁ pātraṁ pakvānnaṁ madhunā saha
13_014_0534 somasyottiṣṭhamānasya paurṇamāsyāṁ baliṁ haret
13_014_0535 tasya dharmaphalaṁ nityaṁ śraddadhānā nibodhata
13_014_0536 sādhyā rudrās tathādityā viśvedevās tathāśvinau
13_014_0537 maruto vasavaś caiva pratigr̥hṇanti taṁ balim
13_014_0538 somaś ca vardhate tena samudraś ca mahodadhiḥ
13_014_0539 eṣa dharmo mayoddiṣṭaḥ sarahasyaḥ sukhāvahaḥ
13_014=0539 viṣṇuḥ
13_014_0540 dharmaguhyāni sarvāṇi devatānāṁ mahātmanām
13_014_0541 r̥ṣīṇāṁ caiva guhyāni yaḥ paṭhed āhnikaṁ sadā
13_014_0542 śr̥ṇuyād vānasūyur yaḥ śraddadhānaḥ samāhitaḥ
13_014_0543 nāsya vighnaḥ prabhavati bhayaṁ cāsya na vidyate
13_014_0544 ye ca dharmāḥ śubhāḥ puṇyāḥ sarahasyā udāhr̥tāḥ
13_014_0545 teṣāṁ dharmaphalaṁ tasya yaḥ paṭheta jitendriyaḥ
13_014_0546 nāsya pāpaṁ prabhavati na ca pāpena lipyate
13_014_0547 paṭhed vā śrāvayed vāpi śrutvā vā labhate phalam
13_014_0548 bhuñjate pitaro devā havyaṁ kavyam athākṣayam
13_014_0549 śrāvayaṁś cāpi viprendrān parvasu prayato naraḥ
13_014_0550 r̥ṣīṇāṁ devatānāṁ ca pitr̥̄ṇāṁ caiva nityadā
13_014_0551 bhavaty abhimataḥ śrīmān dharmeṣu prayataḥ sadā
13_014_0552 kr̥tvāpi pāpakaṁ karma mahāpātakavarjitam
13_014_0553 rahasyadharmaṁ śrutvemaṁ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
13_014=0553 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014_0554 etad dharmarahasyaṁ vai devatānāṁ narādhipa
13_014_0555 vyāsoddiṣṭaṁ mayā proktaṁ sarvadevanamaskr̥tam
13_014_0556 pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā jñānaṁ cedam anuttamam
13_014_0557 idam eva tataḥ śrāvyam iti manyeta dharmavit
13_014_0558 nāśraddadhānāya na nāstikāya
13_014_0559 na naṣṭadharmāya na nirguṇāya
13_014_0560 na hetuduṣṭāya gurudviṣe vā
13_014_0561 nānātmabhūtāya nivedyam etat
13_014=0561 Colophon.

% V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 Cv cont.:
13_014A=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_014A_0001 ke bhojyā brāhmaṇasyeha ke bhojyāḥ kṣatriyasya ha
13_014A_0002 tathā vaiśyasya ke bhojyāḥ ke ca śūdrasya bhārata
13_014A=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014A_0003 brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇasyeha bhojyā ye caiva kṣatriyāḥ
13_014A_0004 vaiśyāś cāpi tathā bhojyāḥ śūdrāś ca parivarjitāḥ
13_014A_0005 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyā bhojyā vai kṣatriyasya ha
13_014A_0006 varjanīyās tu vai śūdrāḥ sarvabhakṣyā vikarmiṇaḥ
13_014A_0007 vaiśyās tu bhojyā viprāṇāṁ kṣatriyāṇāṁ tathaiva ca
13_014A_0008 nityāgnayo viviktāś ca cāturmāsyaratāś ca ye
13_014A_0009 śūdrāṇām atha yo bhuṅkte sa bhuṅkte pr̥thivīmalam
13_014A_0010 malaṁ nr̥ṇāṁ sa pibati malaṁ bhuṅkte janasya ca
13_014A_0011 śūdrāṇāṁ yas tathā bhuṅkte sa bhuṅkte pr̥thivīmalam
13_014A_0012 pr̥thivīmalam aśnanti ye dvijāḥ śūdrabhojinaḥ
13_014A_0013 śūdrasya karmaniṣṭhāyāṁ vikarmastho ’pi pacyate
13_014A_0014 brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyo vikarmasthaś ca pacyate
13_014A_0015 svādhyāyaniratā viprās tathā svastyayane nr̥ṇām
13_014A_0016 rakṣaṇe kṣatriyaṁ prāhur vaiśyaṁ puṣṭyartham eva ca
13_014A_0017 karoti karma yad vaiśyas tad gatvā hy upajīvati
13_014A_0018 kr̥ṣigorakṣyavāṇijyam akutsā vaiśyakarmaṇi
13_014A_0019 śūdrakarma tu yaḥ kuryād avahāya svakarma ca
13_014A_0020 sa vijñeyo yathā śūdro na ca bhojyaḥ kadā cana
13_014A_0021 cikitsakaḥ kāṇḍapr̥ṣṭhaḥ purādhyakṣaḥ purohitaḥ
13_014A_0022 sāṁvatsaro vr̥thādhyāyī sarve te śūdrasaṁmitāḥ
13_014A_0023 śūdrakarmasv athaiteṣu yo bhuṅkte nirapatrapaḥ
13_014A_0024 abhojyabhojanaṁ bhuktvā bhayaṁ prāpnoti dāruṇam
13_014A_0025 kulaṁ vīryaṁ ca tejaś ca tiryagyonitvam eva ca
13_014A_0026 sa prayāti yathā śvā vai niṣkriyo dharmavarjitaḥ
13_014A_0027 bhuṅkte cikitsakasyānnaṁ tad annaṁ ca purīṣavat
13_014A_0028 puṁścalyannaṁ ca mūtraṁ syāt kārukānnaṁ ca śoṇitam
13_014A_0029 vidyopajīvino ’nnaṁ ca yo bhuṅkte sādhusaṁmataḥ
13_014A_0030 tad apy annaṁ yathā śaudraṁ tat sādhuḥ parivarjayet
13_014A_0031 vacanīyasya yo bhuṅkte tam āhuḥ śoṇitaṁ hradam
13_014A_0032 piśunaṁ bhojanaṁ bhuṅkte brahmahatyāsamaṁ viduḥ
13_014A_0033 asatkr̥tam avajñātaṁ na bhoktavyaṁ kadā cana
13_014A_0034 vyādhiṁ kulakṣayaṁ caiva kṣipraṁ prāpnoti brāhmaṇaḥ
13_014A_0035 nagarīrakṣiṇo bhuṅkte śvapacapravaṇo bhavet
13_014A_0036 goghne ca brāhmaṇaghne ca surāpe gurutalpage
13_014A_0037 bhuktvānnaṁ jāyate vipro rakṣasāṁ kulavardhanaḥ
13_014A_0038 nyāsāpahāriṇo bhuktvā kr̥taghne klībavartini
13_014A_0039 jāyate śabarāvāse madhyadeśabahiṣkr̥te
13_014A_0040 abhojyāś caiva bhojyāś ca mayā proktā yathāvidhi
13_014A_0041 kim anyad adya kaunteya mattas tvaṁ śrotum icchasi
13_014A=0041 Colophon.
13_014A=0041 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_014A_0042 uktās tu bhavatā bhojyās tathābhojyāś ca sarvaśaḥ
13_014A_0043 atra me praśnasaṁdehas tan me vada pitāmaha
13_014A_0044 brāhmaṇānāṁ viśeṣeṇa havyakavyapratigrahe
13_014A_0045 nānāvidheṣu bhojyeṣu prāyaścittāni śaṁsa me
13_014A=0045 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014A_0046 hanta vakṣyāmi te rājan brāhmaṇānāṁ mahātmanām
13_014A_0047 pratigraheṣu bhojye ca mucyate yena pāpmanaḥ
13_014A_0048 ghr̥tapratigrahe caiva sāvitrī samidāhutiḥ
13_014A_0049 tilapratigrahe caiva samam etad yudhiṣṭhira
13_014A_0050 māṁsapratigrahe caiva madhuno lavaṇasya ca
13_014A_0051 ādityodayanaṁ sthitvā pūto bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ
13_014A_0052 kāñcanaṁ pratigr̥hyātha japamāno guruśrutim
13_014A_0053 kr̥ṣṇāyasaṁ ca trivr̥taṁ dhārayan mucyate dvijaḥ
13_014A_0054 evaṁ pratigr̥hīte ’tha dhane vastre tathā striyām
13_014A_0055 evam eva naraśreṣṭha suvarṇasya pratigrahe
13_014A_0056 annapratigrahe caiva pāyasekṣurase tathā
13_014A_0057 ikṣutailapavitrāṇāṁ trisaṁdhye ’psu nimajjanam
13_014A_0058 vrīhau puṣpe phale caiva jale piṣṭamaye tathā
13_014A_0059 yāvake dadhidugdhe ca sāvitrīṁ śataśo ’nvitām
13_014A_0060 upānahau ca vastraṁ ca pratigr̥hyaurdhvadehikam
13_014A_0061 japec chataṁ samāyuktas tena mucyeta pāpmanā
13_014A_0062 kṣetrapratigrahe caiva grahasūtakayos tathā
13_014A_0063 trīṇi rātrāṇy upoṣitvā tena pāpmā vimucyate
13_014A_0064 kr̥ṣṇapakṣe tu yaḥ śrāddhaṁ pitr̥̄ṇām aśnute dvijaḥ
13_014A_0065 annam etad ahorātrāt pūto bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ
13_014A_0066 na ca saṁdhyām upāsīta na ca japyaṁ pravartayet
13_014A_0067 na saṁkiret tad annaṁ ca tathā pūyeta brāhmaṇaḥ
13_014A_0068 ityartham aparāhṇe tu pitr̥̄ṇāṁ śrāddham ucyate
13_014A_0069 yathoktānāṁ yad aśnīyur brāhmaṇāḥ pūrvaketitāḥ
13_014A_0070 mr̥takasya tr̥tīyāhe brāhmaṇo yo ’nnam aśnute
13_014A_0071 sa trivelaṁ samunmajya dvādaśāhena śudhyati
13_014A_0072 dvādaśāhe vyatīte tu kr̥taśauco viśeṣataḥ
13_014A_0073 brāhmaṇebhyo havir dattvā mucyate tena pāpmanā
13_014A_0074 mr̥tasya daśarātreṇa prāyaścittāni dāpayet
13_014A_0075 sāvitrīṁ raivatīm iṣṭiṁ kūṣmāṇḍam aghamarṣaṇam
13_014A_0076 mr̥takasya trirātre yaḥ samuddiṣṭe samaśnute
13_014A_0077 sapta triṣavaṇaṁ snātvā pūto bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ
13_014A_0078 siddhim āpnoti vipulām āpadaṁ caiva nāpnuyāt
13_014A_0079 yas tu śūdraiḥ sahāśnīyād brāhmaṇo ’py ekabhojane
13_014A_0080 aśaucaṁ vidhivat tasya śaucamātraṁ vidhīyate
13_014A_0081 yas tu vaiśyaiḥ sahāśnīyād brāhmaṇo ’py ekabhojane
13_014A_0082 sa vai trirātraṁ dīkṣitvā mucyate tena karmaṇā
13_014A_0083 kṣatriyaiḥ saha yo ’śnīyād brāhmaṇo ’py ekabhojane
13_014A_0084 āplutaḥ saha vāsobhis tena mucyeta pāpmanā
13_014A_0085 śūdrasya tu kulaṁ hanti vaiśyasya paśubāndhavān
13_014A_0086 kṣatriyasya śriyaṁ hanti brāhmaṇasya suvarcasam
13_014A_0087 prāyaścittaṁ ca śāntiṁ ca juhuyāt tena mucyate
13_014A_0088 sāvitrīṁ raivatīm iṣṭiṁ kūṣmāṇḍam aghamarṣaṇam
13_014A_0089 athocchiṣṭam athānyonyaṁ saṁprāśen nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_014A_0090 rocanā virajā rātrir maṅgalālambhanāni ca
13_014A=0090 Colophon.

% V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 Cv cont.:
13_014B=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_014B_0001 dānena vartatety āha tapasā caiva bhārata
13_014B_0002 tad etan me manoduḥkhaṁ vyapoha tvaṁ pitāmaha
13_014B_0003 kiṁ svit pr̥thivyāṁ hy etan me bhavāñ śaṁsitum arhati
13_014B=0003 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014B_0004 śr̥ṇu yair dharmaniratais tapasā bhāvitātmabhiḥ
13_014B_0005 lokā hy asaṁśayaṁ prāptā dānapuṇyaratair nr̥paiḥ
13_014B_0006 satkr̥taś ca tathātreyaḥ śiṣyebhyo brahma nirguṇam
13_014B_0007 upadiśya sadā rājan gato lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0008 śibir auśīnaraḥ prāṇān priyasya tanayasya ca
13_014B_0009 brāhmaṇārtham upākr̥tya nākapr̥ṣṭham ito gataḥ
13_014B_0010 pratardanaḥ kāśipatiḥ pradāya tanayaṁ svakam
13_014B_0011 brāhmaṇāyātulāṁ kīrtim iha cāmutra cāśnute
13_014B_0012 rantidevaś ca sāṁkr̥tyo vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane
13_014B_0013 arghyaṁ pradāya vidhival lebhe lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0014 divyaṁ śataśalākaṁ ca yajñārthaṁ kāñcanaṁ śubham
13_014B_0015 chatraṁ devāvr̥dho dattvā brāhmaṇāyāsthito divam
13_014B_0016 bhagavān ambarīṣaś ca brāhmaṇāyāmitaujase
13_014B_0017 pradāya sakalaṁ rāṣṭraṁ suralokam avāptavān
13_014B_0018 sāvitraḥ kuṇḍalaṁ divyaṁ yānaṁ ca janamejayaḥ
13_014B_0019 brāhmaṇāya ca gā dattvā gato lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0020 vr̥ṣādarbhiś ca rājarṣī ratnāni vividhāni ca
13_014B_0021 ramyāṁś cāvasathān dattvā dvijebhyo divam āgamat
13_014B_0022 nimī rāṣṭraṁ ca vaidarbhiḥ kanyāṁ dattvā mahātmane
13_014B_0023 agastyāya gataḥ svargaṁ saputrapaśubāndhavaḥ
13_014B_0024 jāmadagnyaś ca viprāya bhūmiṁ dattvā mahāyaśāḥ
13_014B_0025 rāmo ’kṣayāṁs tathā lokāñ jagāma manaso ’dhikān
13_014B_0026 avarṣati ca parjanye sarvabhūtāni devarāṭ
13_014B_0027 vasiṣṭho jīvayām āsa yena yāto ’kṣayāṁ gatim
13_014B_0028 rāmo dāśarathiś caiva hutvā yajñeṣu vai vasu
13_014B_0029 sa gato hy akṣayān lokān yasya loke mahad yaśaḥ
13_014B_0030 kakṣasenaś ca rājarṣir vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane
13_014B_0031 nyāsaṁ yathāvat saṁnyasya jagāma sumahāyaśāḥ
13_014B_0032 karaṁdhamasya pautras tu marutto ’’vikṣitaḥ sutaḥ
13_014B_0033 kanyām aṅgirase dattvā divam āśu jagāma saḥ
13_014B_0034 brahmadattaś ca pāñcālyo rājā dharmabhr̥tāṁ varaḥ
13_014B_0035 nidhiṁ śaṅkham anujñāpya jagāma paramāṁ gatim
13_014B_0036 rājā mitrasahaś caiva vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane
13_014B_0037 madayantīṁ priyāṁ bhāryāṁ dattvā ca tridivaṁ gataḥ
13_014B_0038 manoḥ putraś ca sudyumno likhitāya mahātmane
13_014B_0039 daṇḍam uddhr̥tya dharmeṇa gato lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0040 sahasracityo rājarṣiḥ prāṇān iṣṭān mahāyaśāḥ
13_014B_0041 brāhmaṇārthe parityajya gato lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0042 sarvakāmaiś ca saṁpūrṇaṁ dattvā veśma hiraṇmayam
13_014B_0043 maudgalyāya gataḥ svargaṁ śatadyumno mahīpatiḥ
13_014B_0044 bhakṣyabhojyasya ca kr̥tān rāśayaḥ parvatopamān
13_014B_0045 śāṇḍilyāya purā dattvā samanyur divam āsthitaḥ
13_014B_0046 nāmnā ca dyutimān nāma śālvarājo mahādyutiḥ
13_014B_0047 dattvā rājyam r̥cīkāya gato lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0048 madirāśvaś ca rājarṣir dattvā kanyāṁ sumadhyamām
13_014B_0049 hiraṇyahastāya gato lokān devair adhiṣṭhitān
13_014B_0050 lomapādaś ca rājarṣiḥ śāntāṁ dattvā sutāṁ prabhuḥ
13_014B_0051 r̥ṣyaśr̥ṅgāya vipulaiḥ sarvaiḥ kāmair ayujyata
13_014B_0052 kautsāya dattvā kanyāṁ tu haṁsīṁ nāma yaśasvinīm
13_014B_0053 gato ’kṣayān ato lokān rājarṣiś ca bhagīrathaḥ
13_014B_0054 dattvā śatasahasraṁ tu gavāṁ rājā bhagīrathaḥ
13_014B_0055 savatsānāṁ kohalāya gato lokān anuttamān
13_014B_0056 ete cānye ca bahavo dānena tapasā ca ha
13_014B_0057 yudhiṣṭhira gatāḥ svargaṁ nivartante punaḥ punaḥ
13_014B_0058 teṣāṁ pratiṣṭhitā kīrtir yāvat sthāsyati medinī
13_014B_0059 gr̥hasthair dānatapasā yair lokā vai vinirjitāḥ
13_014B_0060 śiṣṭānāṁ caritaṁ hy etat kīrtitaṁ me yudhiṣṭhira
13_014B_0061 dānayajñaprajāsargair ete hi divam āsthitāḥ
13_014B_0062 dattvā tu satataṁ te ’stu kauravāṇāṁ dhuraṁdhara
13_014B_0063 dānayajñakriyāyuktā buddhir dharmopacāyinī
13_014B_0064 yatra te nr̥paśārdūla saṁdeho vai bhaviṣyati
13_014B_0065 śvaḥ prabhāte hi vakṣyāmi saṁdhyā hi samupasthitā
13_014B=0065 Colophon.
13_014B=0065 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_014B_0066 śrutaṁ me bhavatas tāta satyavrataparākrama
13_014B_0067 dānadharmeṇa mahatā ye prāptās tridivaṁ nr̥pāḥ
13_014B_0068 imāṁs tu śrotum icchāmi dharmān dharmabhr̥tāṁ vara
13_014B_0069 dānaṁ katividhaṁ deyaṁ kiṁ tasya ca phalaṁ labhet
13_014B_0070 kathaṁ kebhyaś ca dharmyaṁ ca dānaṁ dātavyam iṣyate
13_014B_0071 kaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ katividhaṁ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
13_014B=0071 bhīṣmaḥ
13_014B_0072 śr̥ṇu tattvena kaunteya dānaṁ prati mamānagha
13_014B_0073 yathā dānaṁ pradātavyaṁ sarvavarṇeṣu bhārata
13_014B_0074 dharmād arthād bhayāt kāmāt kāruṇyād iti bhārata
13_014B_0075 dānaṁ pañcavidhaṁ jñeyaṁ kāraṇair yair nibodha tat
13_014B_0076 iha kīrtim avāpnoti pretya cānuttamaṁ sukham
13_014B_0077 iti dānaṁ pradātavyaṁ brāhmaṇebhyo ’nasūyatā
13_014B_0078 dadāti vā dāsyati vā mahyaṁ dattam anena vā
13_014B_0079 ity arthibhyo niśamyaivaṁ sarvaṁ dātavyam arthine
13_014B_0080 nāsyāhaṁ na madīyo ’yaṁ pāpaṁ kuryād vimānitaḥ
13_014B_0081 iti dadyād bhayād eva dr̥ḍhaṁ mūḍhāya paṇḍitaḥ
13_014B_0082 priyo me ’yaṁ priyo ’syāham iti saṁprekṣya buddhimān
13_014B_0083 vayasyāyaivam akliṣṭaṁ dānaṁ dadyād atandritaḥ
13_014B_0084 dīnaś ca yācate cāyam alpenāpi hi tuṣyati
13_014B_0085 iti dadyād daridrāya kāruṇyād iti sarvathā
13_014B_0086 iti pañcavidhaṁ dānaṁ puṇyakīrtivivardhanam
13_014B_0087 yathāśaktyā pradātavyam evam āha prajāpatiḥ
13_014B=0087 Colophon.

% For 13.126-13.134, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras
% ed. and Cv subst.:
13_015=0000 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_015_0001 anuśāsya śubhair vākyair bhīṣmas tv āha mahāmatim
13_015_0002 prītyā punaḥ sa śuśrūṣur vacanaṁ yad yudhiṣṭhire
13_015=0002 janamejayaḥ
13_015_0003 pitāmaho me viprarṣe bhīṣmaṁ kālavaśaṁ gatam
13_015_0004 kim apr̥cchat tadā rājā sarvasāmāsikaṁ hitam
13_015_0005 ubhayor lokayor yuktaṁ puruṣārtham anuttamam
13_015_0006 tan me vada mahāprājña śrotuṁ kautūhalaṁ hi me
13_015=0006 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_015_0007 bhūya eva mahārāja śr̥ṇu dharmasamuccayam
13_015_0008 yad apr̥cchat tadā rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_015_0009 śaratalpagataṁ bhīṣmaṁ sarvapārthivasaṁnidhau
13_015_0010 ajātaśatruḥ prītātmā punar evābhyabhāṣata
13_015=0010 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_015_0011 pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
13_015_0012 śrūyatāṁ me hi vacanam arthitvāt prabravīmy aham
13_015_0013 parāvarajño bhūtānāṁ dayāvān sarvajantuṣu
13_015_0014 āgamair bahubhiḥ sphīto bhavān naḥ paramaḥ kule
13_015_0015 tvādr̥śo durlabho loke sāṁprataṁ jñānadarśanaḥ
13_015_0016 bhavatā guruṇā caiva dhanyā bata vayaṁ prabho
13_015_0017 ayaṁ sa kālaḥ saṁprāpto durlabho jñātibāndhavaiḥ
13_015_0018 śāstā nu nāsti naḥ kaś cit tvad r̥te puruṣarṣabha
13_015_0019 tasmād dharmārthasaṁyuktam āyatyāṁ ca hitodayam
13_015_0020 āścaryaṁ paramaṁ vākyaṁ śrotum icchāmi bhārata
13_015_0021 ayaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān sarvapārthivasaṁnidhau
13_015_0022 bhavantaṁ bahumānāc ca praṇayāc copasevate
13_015_0023 asyaiva tu samakṣaṁ naḥ pārthivānāṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_0024 itivr̥ttaṁ purāṇaṁ ca śrotr̥̄ṇāṁ paramaṁ hitam
13_015_0025 yadi te ’ham anugrāhyo bhrātr̥bhiḥ sahito ’nagha
13_015_0026 matpriyārthaṁ tu kauravya snehād bhāṣitum arhasi
13_015=0026 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_015_0027 tasya tad vacanaṁ śrutvā snehād āgataviklavaḥ
13_015_0028 prapibann iva taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā bhīṣmo vacanam abravīt
13_015_0029 śr̥ṇu rājan purā vr̥ttam itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_015_0030 etāvad uktvā gāṅgeyaḥ praṇamya śirasā harim
13_015_0031 dharmarājaṁ samīkṣyedaṁ punar vaktuṁ samārabhat
13_015=0031 Colophon.
13_015_0032 ayaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān putrārthaṁ vratakāṅkṣayā
13_015_0033 dīkṣito ’bhūn mahābāhuḥ purā dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0034 dīkṣitaṁ keśavaṁ draṣṭum abhijagmur maharṣayaḥ
13_015_0035 sevituṁ ca mahātmānaḥ prīyamāṇā janārdanam
13_015_0036 nāradaḥ parvataś caiva kr̥ṣṇadvaipāyanas tathā
13_015_0037 devalaḥ kāśyapaś caiva hastikāśyapa eva ca
13_015_0038 jamadagniś ca rājendra dhaumyo vālmīkir eva ca
13_015_0039 apare ’pi tapaḥsiddhāḥ satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_0040 śiṣyair anugatāḥ sarve brahmavidbhir akalmaṣaiḥ
13_015_0041 keśavas tān abhigatān prītyā saṁpratigr̥hya ca
13_015_0042 teṣām atithisatkāraṁ pūjanārthaṁ kulocitam
13_015_0043 devakītanayo hr̥ṣṭo devatulyam akalpayat
13_015_0044 upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu viṣṭareṣu tadānagha
13_015_0045 viśvasteṣu hi tuṣṭeṣu keśavārcanayā punaḥ
13_015_0046 parasparaṁ kathā divyāḥ prāvartanta manoramāḥ
13_015_0047 viṣṇor nārāyaṇasyaiva prasādāt kathayāmi tāḥ
13_015_0048 tasyaiva vratacaryāyāṁ munibhir vismitaḥ purā
13_015_0049 yaś ca govr̥ṣabhāṅkasya prabhāvo ’bhūn mahātmanaḥ
13_015_0050 yatra devī mahādevam apr̥cchat saṁśayān purā
13_015_0051 kathayām āsa śarvas tān devyāḥ priyacikīrṣayā
13_015_0052 umāpatyoś ca saṁvādaṁ śr̥ṇu tāta manoramam
13_015_0053 varṇāśramāṇāṁ dharmaś ca tatra tāta samāhitaḥ
13_015_0054 r̥ṣidharmaś ca nikhilo rājadharmaś ca puṣkalaḥ
13_015_0055 gr̥hasthadharmaś ca śubhaḥ karmapākaphalāni ca
13_015_0056 devaguhyaṁ ca vividhaṁ dānadharmavidhis tadā
13_015_0057 vidhānam atra saṁproktaṁ yamasya niyamasya ca
13_015_0058 yamalokavidhānaṁ ca svargalokavidhis tathā
13_015_0059 prāṇamokṣavidhiś caiva tīrthacaryā ca puṣkalā
13_015_0060 mokṣadharmavidhānaṁ ca sāṁkhyayogasamanvitam
13_015_0061 strīdharmaś ca svayaṁ devyā devadevāya bhāṣitaḥ
13_015_0062 evamādi śubhaṁ sarvaṁ tatra tāta samāhitam
13_015_0063 rudrāṇyāḥ saṁśayapraśno yatra tāta pravartate
13_015_0064 dhanyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ dharmyaṁ ca paramaṁ hitam
13_015_0065 puṣṭiyogam idaṁ divyaṁ kathyamānaṁ mayā śr̥ṇu
13_015_0066 itihāsam imaṁ divyaṁ pavitraṁ paramaṁ śubham
13_015_0067 sāyaṁ prātaḥ sadā samyak śrotavyaṁ ca bubhūṣatā
13_015_0068 tato nārāyaṇo devaḥ saṁkliṣṭo vratacaryayā
13_015_0069 vahnir viniḥsr̥to vaktrāt kr̥ṣṇasyādbhutadarśanaḥ
13_015_0070 agninā tena mahatā niḥsr̥tena mukhād vibhoḥ
13_015_0071 paśyatām eva sarveṣāṁ dagdha eva nagottamaḥ
13_015_0072 mr̥gapakṣisamākīrṇaḥ śvāpadair abhisaṁkulaḥ
13_015_0073 vr̥kṣagulmalatākīrṇo mathito dīnadarśanaḥ
13_015_0074 punaḥ sa dr̥ṣṭamātreṇa hariṇā saumyacetasā
13_015_0075 sa babhūva giriḥ kṣipraṁ praphulladrumakānanaḥ
13_015_0076 siddhacāraṇasaṁghaiś ca prasannair upaśobhitaḥ
13_015_0077 mattavāraṇasaṁyukto nānāpakṣigaṇair yutaḥ
13_015_0078 tad adbhutam acintyaṁ ca sarveṣām abhavad bhr̥śam
13_015_0079 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā hr̥ṣṭaromāṇaḥ sarve munigaṇās tadā
13_015_0080 vismitāḥ paramāyastāḥ sādhvasākulalocanāḥ
13_015_0081 na kiṁ cid abruvaṁs tatra śubhaṁ vā yadi vetarat
13_015_0082 tato nārāyaṇo devo munisaṁghe suvismite
13_015_0083 tān samīkṣyaiva madhuraṁ babhāṣe puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
13_015_0084 kimarthaṁ munisaṁghasya vismayo ’yam anuttamaḥ
13_015_0085 etaṁ me saṁśayaṁ sarve yāthātathyam aninditāḥ
13_015_0086 r̥ṣayo vaktum arhanti niścayenārthakovidāḥ
13_015_0087 keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā tuṣṭuvur munipuṁgavāḥ
13_015_0088 bhavān sr̥jati vai lokān bhavān saṁharati prajāḥ
13_015_0089 bhavāñ śītaṁ bhavān uṣṇaṁ bhavān satyaṁ bhavān kratuḥ
13_015_0090 bhavān ādir bhavān anto bhavato ’nyan na vidyate
13_015_0091 sthāvaraṁ jaṁgamaṁ sarvaṁ tvam eva puruṣottama
13_015_0092 tvattaḥ sarvam idaṁ tāta lokacakraṁ pravartate
13_015_0093 tvam evārhasi tad vaktuṁ mukhād agnivinirgamam
13_015_0094 etan no vismayakaraṁ babhūva madhusūdana
13_015_0095 tato ’dhigatasaṁtrāsā bhavāma puruṣottama
13_015_0096 yad icchet tatra vaktavyaṁ kuto ’smākaṁ niyogataḥ
13_015=0096 bhagavān
13_015_0097 nityaṁ hitārthaṁ lokānāṁ bhavadbhiḥ kriyate tapaḥ
13_015_0098 tasmāl lokahitaṁ guhyaṁ śrūyatāṁ kathayāmi vaḥ
13_015_0099 asuraḥ sāṁprataṁ kaś cid ahito lokanāśanaḥ
13_015_0100 māyāstrakuśalaś caiva baladarpasamanvitaḥ
13_015_0101 babhūva sa mayā vadhyo lokānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_015_0102 putreṇa me vadho dr̥ṣṭas tasya vai munipuṁgavāḥ
13_015_0103 tadarthaṁ putram evāhaṁ sisr̥kṣur vanam āgataḥ
13_015_0104 ātmanaḥ sadr̥śaṁ putram ahaṁ janayituṁ vrataiḥ
13_015_0105 evaṁ vrataparītasya tapastīvratayā mama
13_015_0106 athātmā mama dehasthaḥ so ’gnir bhūtvā viniḥsr̥taḥ
13_015_0107 viniḥsr̥tya gato draṣṭuṁ kṣaṇena ca pitāmaham
13_015_0108 brahmaṇā manmatho ’naṅgaḥ putratve me prakalpitaḥ
13_015_0109 anujñātaś ca tenaiva punar āyān mamāntikam
13_015_0110 etan me vaiṣṇavaṁ tejo mama vaktrād viniḥsr̥tam
13_015_0111 tattejasā nirmathitaḥ purato ’yaṁ giriḥ sthitaḥ
13_015_0112 dr̥ṣṭvā nāśaṁ gires tasya saumyabhāvatayā mama
13_015_0113 punaḥ sa dr̥ṣṭamātreṇa girir āsīd yathāpuram
13_015_0114 etad guhyaṁ mayā tathyaṁ kathitaṁ vaḥ samāsataḥ
13_015_0115 bhavanto vyathitā yena vismitāś ca tapodhanāḥ
13_015_0116 r̥ṣīṇām evam uktvā tu tān punaḥ pratyabhāṣata
13_015=0116 Colophon.
13_015=0116 bhagavān
13_015_0117 bhavatāṁ darśanād eva prītir abhyadhikā mama
13_015_0118 bhavantas tu tapaḥsiddhā bhavanto devadarśanāḥ
13_015_0119 sarvatra gatimantaś ca jñānavijñānabhāvitāḥ
13_015_0120 gatāgatajñā lokānāṁ sarve nirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ
13_015_0121 tasmād bhavadbhir yat kiṁ cid dr̥ṣṭaṁ vāpy atha vā śrutam
13_015_0122 āścaryabhūtaṁ lokeṣu tad bhavanto bruvantu me
13_015_0123 yuṣmābhiḥ kathitaṁ yat syāt tapasā bhāvitātmabhiḥ
13_015_0124 tat syād amr̥tasaṁkāśaṁ vāṅmadhuśravaṇe spr̥hā
13_015_0125 rāgadveṣaviyuktānāṁ satataṁ satyavādinām
13_015_0126 śraddheyaṁ śravaṇīyaṁ ca vacanaṁ hi satāṁ bhavet
13_015_0127 tatsaṁyogaṁ hi tan me ’stu na vr̥thā kartum arhatha
13_015_0128 bhavatāṁ darśanaṁ tasmāt saphalaṁ tu bhaven mama
13_015_0129 tad ahaṁ sajjanamukhān niḥsr̥taṁ janasaṁsadi
13_015_0130 kathayiṣyāmy aharaho buddhidīpakaraṁ nr̥ṇām
13_015_0131 tad anye vardhayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti vāpare
13_015_0132 vākśalyavigatāś cānye praśaṁsanti purātanam
13_015=0132 bhīṣmaḥ
13_015_0133 evaṁ bruvati govinde śravaṇārthaṁ maharṣayaḥ
13_015_0134 vāgbhiḥ sāñjalimālābhir idam ūcur janārdanam
13_015_0135 ayuktam asmān evaṁ tvaṁ vācā varada bhāṣitum
13_015_0136 tvacchāsanamukhāḥ sarve tvadadhīnapariśramāḥ
13_015_0137 evaṁ pūjayituṁ cāsmān na caivārhasi keśava
13_015_0138 tad vastv anyan na paśyāmo yal loke te na vidyate
13_015_0139 divi vā bhuvi vā kiṁ cit tat sarvaṁ hi tvayā tatam
13_015_0140 na vidmahe vayaṁ deva kathyamānaṁ tavāntike
13_015_0141 evam ukto hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ sasmitaṁ cedam abravīt
13_015_0142 ahaṁ mānuṣayonisthaḥ sāṁprataṁ munipuṁgavāḥ
13_015_0143 tasmān mānuṣavad vīryaṁ mama jānīta suvratāḥ
13_015_0144 bhavadbhiḥ kathyamānaṁ ca apūrvam iva tad bhavet
13_015=0144 bhīṣmaḥ
13_015_0145 evaṁ saṁcoditāḥ sarve keśavena mahātmanā
13_015_0146 r̥ṣayaś cānuvartante vāsudevasya śāsanam
13_015_0147 tatas tv r̥ṣigaṇāḥ sarve nāradaṁ devadarśanam
13_015_0148 amanyanta budhā buddhyā samarthaṁ tannibodhane
13_015_0149 r̥ṣir ugratapāś cāyaṁ keśavasya priyo ’dhikam
13_015_0150 purāṇajñaś ca vāgmī ca kāraṇais taṁ ca menire
13_015_0151 sarve tadarhaṇaṁ kr̥tvā nāradaṁ vākyam abruvan
13_015_0152 bhavatā tīrthayātrārthaṁ caratā himavadgirau
13_015_0153 dr̥ṣṭaṁ vai yat tad āścaryaṁ śrotr̥̄ṇāṁ paramaṁ priyam
13_015_0154 tattvaṁ tvam aviśeṣeṇa hitārthaṁ sarvam āditaḥ
13_015_0155 priyārthaṁ keśavasyāsya sa bhavān vaktum arhati
13_015=0155 bhīṣmaḥ
13_015_0156 tadā saṁcoditaḥ sarvair r̥ṣibhir nāradas tathā
13_015_0157 praṇamya śirasā viṣṇuṁ sarvalokahite ratam
13_015_0158 samudvīkṣya hr̥ṣīkeśaṁ vaktum evopacakrame
13_015_0159 tato nārāyaṇasuhr̥n nārado vadatāṁ varaḥ
13_015_0160 śaṁkarasyomayā sārdhaṁ saṁvādam anvabhāṣata
13_015=0160 Colophon.
13_015=0160 nāradaḥ
13_015_0161 bhagavaṁs tīrthayātrārthaṁ tathaiva caratā mayā
13_015_0162 divyam adbhutasaṁkāśaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ haimavataṁ vanam
13_015_0163 nānāvr̥kṣalatāyuktaṁ nānāpakṣigaṇair yutam
13_015_0164 nānāratnasamākīrṇaṁ nānābhāvasamanvitam
13_015_0165 divyacandanasaṁyuktaṁ divyadhūpena dhūpitam
13_015_0166 divyapuṣpasamākīrṇaṁ divyagandhena mūrchitam
13_015_0167 siddhacāraṇasaṁvāsaṁ bhūtasaṁghair niṣevitam
13_015_0168 variṣṭhāpsarasākīrṇaṁ nānāgandharvasaṁkulam
13_015_0169 mr̥daṅgamurajodghuṣṭaṁ śaṅkhavīṇābhināditam
13_015_0170 nr̥tyadbhir bhūtasaṁghaiś ca sarvatas tv abhiśobhitam
13_015_0171 nānārūpair virūpaiś ca bhīmarūpair bhayānakaiḥ
13_015_0172 vyāghrasiṁhoragamukhair biḍālavadanais tathā
13_015_0173 kharoṣṭradvīpivadanair gajavaktrais tathaiva ca
13_015_0174 ulūkaśyenavadanaiḥ kākagr̥dhramukhais tathā
13_015_0175 evaṁ bahuvidhākārair bhūtasaṁghair bhr̥śākulam
13_015_0176 nānadyamānaṁ bahudhā harapāriṣadair bhr̥śam
13_015_0177 ghorarūpaṁ sudurdarśaṁ rakṣogaṇaśatair vr̥tam
13_015_0178 samājaṁ tadvane dr̥ṣṭaṁ mayā bhūtapateḥ purā
13_015_0179 pranr̥ttāpsarasaṁ divyaṁ devagandharvanāditam
13_015_0180 ṣaṭpadair upagītaṁ ca prathame māsi mādhave
13_015_0181 utkrośatkrauñcakuraraiḥ sārasair jīvajīvakaiḥ
13_015_0182 mattābhiḥ parapuṣṭābhiḥ kūjantībhiḥ samākulam
13_015_0183 uttamotsavasaṁkāśaṁ bhīmarūpataraṁ tataḥ
13_015_0184 draṣṭuṁ bhavati sarvasya dharmabhāgijanasya ca
13_015_0185 ye cordhvaretasaḥ siddhās tatra tatra samāgatāḥ
13_015_0186 mārtāṇḍaraśmisaṁcārā viśvedevagaṇās tathā
13_015_0187 tathā nāgās tathādityā lokapālā hutāśanāḥ
13_015_0188 vātāś ca sarve vāyanti divyapuṣpasamākulāḥ
13_015_0189 kirantaḥ sarvapuṣpāṇi kiranto ’dbhutadarśanāḥ
13_015_0190 oṣadhyaḥ prajvalantyaś ca dyotayantyo diśo daśa
13_015_0191 vihagāś ca mudā yuktā nr̥tyanti ca nadanti ca
13_015_0192 giraḥ sumadhurās tatra divyā divyajanapriyāḥ
13_015_0193 tatra devo giritaṭe hemadhātuvibhūṣite
13_015_0194 paryaṅka iva babhrāja upaviṣṭo mahādyutiḥ
13_015_0195 vyāghracarmaparīdhāno gajacarmottaracchadaḥ
13_015_0196 vyālayajñopavītaś ca lohitāntravibhūṣitaḥ
13_015_0197 hariśmaśrujaṭo bhīmo bhayakartā suradviṣām
13_015_0198 bhayaghnaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bhaktānām abhayaṁkaraḥ
13_015_0199 kiṁnarair devagandharvaiḥ stūyamānaḥ samantataḥ
13_015_0200 r̥ṣibhiś cāpsarobhiś ca sarvataś cāpi śobhitaḥ
13_015_0201 tatra bhūtapateḥ sthānaṁ devadānavasaṁkulam
13_015_0202 sarvatejomayaṁ bhūmnā lokapālaniṣevitam
13_015_0203 mahoragasamākīrṇaṁ sarveṣāṁ lomaharṣaṇam
13_015_0204 bhīmarūpam anirdeśyam apradhr̥ṣyatamaṁ vibho
13_015_0205 tatra bhūtapatiṁ devam āsīnaṁ śikharottame
13_015_0206 r̥ṣayo bhūtasaṁghāś ca praṇamya śirasā haram
13_015_0207 gīrbhiḥ paramaśuddhābhis tuṣṭuvuś ca maheśvaram
13_015_0208 vimuktāś caiva pāpebhyo babhūvur vigatajvarāḥ
13_015_0209 r̥ṣayo vālakhilyāś ca tathā viprarṣayaś ca ye
13_015_0210 ayonijā yonijāś ca tapaḥsiddhā maharṣayaḥ
13_015_0211 tatrasthaṁ devadeveśaṁ bhagavantam upāsate
13_015_0212 tatas tasmin kṣaṇe devī bhūtastrīgaṇasevitā
13_015_0213 haratulyāmbaradharā samānavratacāriṇī
13_015_0214 kāñcanaṁ kalaśaṁ gr̥hya sarvatīrthāmbupūritam
13_015_0215 puṣpavr̥ṣṭyābhivarṣantī divyagandhasamāyutā
13_015_0216 saridvarābhiḥ sarvābhiḥ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nugatā varā
13_015_0217 sevituṁ bhagavatpārśvam ājagāma śucismitā
13_015_0218 āgamya tu gireḥ putrī devadevasya cāntikam
13_015_0219 manaḥpriyaṁ cikīrṣantī krīḍārthaṁ śaṁkarāntike
13_015_0220 manoharābhyāṁ pāṇibhyāṁ haranetre pidhāya tu
13_015_0221 avekṣya hr̥ṣṭā svagaṇān smayantī pr̥ṣṭhataḥ sthitā
13_015_0222 devyā cāndhīkr̥te deve kaśmalaṁ samapadyata
13_015_0223 nimīlite bhūtapatau naṣṭacandrārkatārakam
13_015_0224 niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkāraṁ tamasā cābhisaṁvr̥tam
13_015_0225 viṣaṇṇaṁ bhayasaṁtrastaṁ jagad āsīd bhayākulam
13_015_0226 hāhākāras tv r̥ṣīṇāṁ ca lokānām abhavat tadā
13_015_0227 tamobhibhūte saṁbhrānte loke jīvitaśaṅkite
13_015_0228 tr̥tīyaṁ cāsya saṁbhūtaṁ lalāṭe netram āyatam
13_015_0229 dvādaśādityasaṁkāśaṁ lokān bhāsāv abhāsayat
13_015_0230 tatra netrāgninā tena yugāntāgninibhena vai
13_015_0231 adahyata giriḥ sarvo himavān agrataḥ sthitaḥ
13_015_0232 dahyamāne girau tasmin mr̥gapakṣisamākule
13_015_0233 savidyādharagandharve divyauṣadhasamāyute
13_015_0234 tato girisutā cāpi vismayotphullalocanā
13_015_0235 babhūva ca jagat sarvaṁ tathā vismayasaṁyutam
13_015_0236 paśyatām eva sarveṣāṁ devadānavarakṣasām
13_015_0237 netrajenāgninā tena dagdha eva nagottamaḥ
13_015_0238 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā mathitaṁ śailaṁ śailaputrī saviklavā
13_015_0239 pituḥ śamanam icchantī papāta bhuvi pādayoḥ
13_015_0240 tad dr̥ṣṭvā devadeveśo devyā duḥkham anuttamam
13_015_0241 haimavatyāḥ priyārthaṁ ca giriṁ punar avaikṣata
13_015_0242 dr̥ṣṭamātro bhagavatā saumyayuktena cetasā
13_015_0243 kṣaṇena himavāñ śailaḥ prakr̥tistho ’bhavat punaḥ
13_015_0244 hr̥ṣṭapuṣṭavihaṁgaś ca praphulladrumakānanaḥ
13_015_0245 siddhacāraṇasaṁghaiś ca prītiyuktaiḥ samākulaḥ
13_015_0246 pitaraṁ prakr̥tisthaṁ tu dr̥ṣṭvā haimavatī bhr̥śam
13_015_0247 abhavat prītisaṁyuktā muditā ca pinākinam
13_015_0248 devī vismayasaṁyuktā praṣṭukāmā maheśvaram
13_015_0249 hitārthaṁ sarvalokānāṁ prajānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_015_0250 devadevaṁ mahādevī babhāṣedaṁ vaco ’rthavat
13_015_0251 bhagavan devadeveśa śūlapāṇe mahādyute
13_015_0252 vismayo me mahāñ jātas tasmin netrāgnisaṁplute
13_015_0253 kimarthaṁ devadeveśa lalāṭe ’smin prakāśate
13_015_0254 atisūryāgnisaṁkāśaṁ tr̥tīyaṁ netram āyatam
13_015_0255 netrāgninā tu mahatā nirdagdho himavān asau
13_015_0256 punaḥ sa dr̥ṣṭamātras tu prakr̥tisthaḥ pitā mama
13_015_0257 eṣa me saṁśayo deva hr̥di saṁprati vartate
13_015_0258 devadeva namas tubhyaṁ tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0258 nāradaḥ
13_015_0259 evam uktas tayā devyā prīyamāṇo ’bravīd bhavaḥ
13_015_0260 sthāne saṁśayituṁ devi dharmajñe priyabhāṣiṇi
13_015_0261 tvad r̥te māṁ hi vai praṣṭuṁ na śakyaṁ kena cit priye
13_015_0262 prakāśaṁ yadi vā guhyaṁ tvatpriyārthaṁ bravīmy aham
13_015_0263 śr̥ṇu tat sarvam akhilam asyāṁ saṁsadi bhāmini
13_015_0264 sarveṣām eva lokānāṁ kūṭasthaṁ viddhi māṁ priye
13_015_0265 madadhīnās trayo lokā yathā viṣṇau tathā mayi
13_015_0266 sraṣṭā viṣṇur ahaṁ goptā iti tad viddhi bhāmini
13_015_0267 tasmād yadā māṁ spr̥śati śubhaṁ vā yadi vetarat
13_015_0268 tathaivedaṁ jagat sarvaṁ tat tad bhavati śobhane
13_015_0269 etad guhyam ajānantyā tvayā bālyād anindite
13_015_0270 netre me pihite devi krīḍanārthaṁ dr̥ḍhavrate
13_015_0271 tvatkr̥te naṣṭacandrārkaṁ jagad āsīd bhr̥śākulam
13_015_0272 naṣṭāditye tamobhūte loke girisute priye
13_015_0273 tr̥tīyaṁ locanaṁ sr̥ṣṭaṁ lokān saṁrakṣituṁ mayā
13_015_0274 asyaiva tejasākṣṇo me mathito ’yaṁ giriḥ śubhe
13_015_0275 vr̥kṣagulmalatākīrṇo vyālādhyuṣitakaṁdaraḥ
13_015_0276 tvatpriyārthaṁ kr̥to devi prakr̥tisthaḥ punar mayā
13_015_0277 kathitaṁ saṁśayasthānaṁ nirviśaṅkā bhava priye
13_015=0277 Colophon.
13_015=0277 nāradaḥ
13_015_0278 kṣaṇajñā devadevasya śrotukāmā priyaṁ hitam
13_015_0279 umā devī mahādevam apr̥cchat punar eva tu
13_015_0280 bhagavan devadeveśa sarvadevanamaskr̥ta
13_015_0281 caturmukho vai bhagavān abhavat kena hetunā
13_015_0282 bhagavan kena vai vaktram aindram adbhutadarśanam
13_015_0283 uttaraṁ cāpi bhagavan paścimaṁ śubhadarśanam
13_015_0284 dakṣiṇaṁ ca mukhaṁ raudraṁ kenordhvaṁ jaṭilāvr̥tam
13_015_0285 yathādiśaṁ mahādeva śrotum icchāmi kāraṇam
13_015_0286 eṣa me saṁśayo deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0286 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0287 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi yat tvaṁ pr̥cchasi bhāmini
13_015_0288 purāsurau mahāghorau lokodvegakarau bhr̥śam
13_015_0289
13_015_0290 sundopasundanāmānāv āsatur bahugarvitau
13_015_0291 aśastravadhyau balinau parasparahitaiṣiṇau
13_015_0292 tayor eva vināśāya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā
13_015_0293 mr̥gapakṣigaṇānāṁ ca sthāvarāṇāṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_0294 sarvataḥ sāram uddhr̥tya tilaśo lokapūjitā
13_015_0295 tilottameti vikhyātā apsarāḥ sā babhūva ha
13_015_0296 devakāryaṁ kariṣyantī hāvabhāvasamanvitā
13_015_0297 sā tu paryantam āgamya rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi
13_015_0298 mayā bahumatā ceyaṁ devakāryaṁ kariṣyati
13_015_0299 iti matvā tadā cāhaṁ kurvantīṁ māṁ pradakṣiṇam
13_015_0300 tathaiva tāṁ didr̥kṣuś ca caturvaktro ’bhavaṁ priye
13_015_0301 aindraṁ mukham idaṁ pūrvaṁ tapaścaryāparaṁ sadā
13_015_0302 dakṣiṇaṁ me mukhaṁ divyaṁ raudraṁ saṁharati prajāḥ
13_015_0303 lokakāryaparaṁ nityaṁ paścimaṁ me mukhaṁ priye
13_015_0304 vedān adhīte satatam adbhutaṁ cottaraṁ mukham
13_015_0305 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0305 umā
13_015_0306 bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi śūlapāṇe varaprada
13_015_0307 kimarthaṁ nīlatā kaṇṭhe bhāti barhanibhā tava
13_015=0307 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0308 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_0309 purā yugāntare yatnād amr̥tārthaṁ surāsuraiḥ
13_015_0310 balavadbhir vimathitaś cirakālaṁ mahodadhiḥ
13_015_0311 rajjunā nāgarājena mathyamāne mahodadhau
13_015_0312 viṣaṁ tatra samudbhūtaṁ sarvalokavināśanam
13_015_0313 tad dr̥ṣṭvā vibudhāḥ sarve tadā vimanaso ’bhavan
13_015_0314 grastaṁ hi tan mayā devi lokānāṁ hitakāraṇāt
13_015_0315 tatkr̥tā nīlatā cāsīt kaṇṭhe barhinibhā śubhe
13_015_0316 tadāprabhr̥ti caivāhaṁ nīlakaṇṭha iti smr̥taḥ
13_015_0317 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0317 umā
13_015_0318 nīlakaṇṭha namas te ’stu sarvalokasukhāvaha
13_015_0319 bahūnām āyudhānāṁ tvaṁ pinākaṁ dhartum icchasi
13_015_0320 kimarthaṁ devadeveśa tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0320 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0321 śastrāgamaṁ te vakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu dharmyaṁ śucismite
13_015_0322 yugāntare mahādevi kaṇvo nāma mahāmuniḥ
13_015_0323 sa hi divyāṁ tapaścaryāṁ kartum evopacakrame
13_015_0324 tathā tasya tapo ghoraṁ carataḥ kālaparyayāt
13_015_0325 valmīkaṁ punar udbhūtaṁ tasyaiva śirasi priye
13_015_0326 veṇur valmīkasaṁyogān mūrdhni tasya babhūva ha
13_015_0327 dharamāṇaś ca tat sarvaṁ tapaścaryām athākarot
13_015_0328 tasmai brahmā varaṁ dātuṁ jagāma tapasārcitaḥ
13_015_0329 dattvā tasmai varaṁ devo veṇuṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tv acintayat
13_015_0330 lokakāryaṁ samuddiśya veṇunānena bhāmini
13_015_0331 cintayitvā tam ādāya kārmukārthe nyayojayat
13_015_0332 viṣṇor mama ca sāmarthyaṁ jñātvā lokapitāmahaḥ
13_015_0333 dhanuṣī dve tadā prādād viṣṇave ca mamaiva ca
13_015_0334 pinākaṁ nāma me cāpaṁ śārṅgaṁ nāma harer dhanuḥ
13_015_0335 tr̥tīyam avaśeṣeṇa gāṇḍīvam abhavad dhanuḥ
13_015_0336 tac ca somāya nirdiśya brahmalokaṁ gataḥ punaḥ
13_015_0337 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ śastrāgamam anindite
13_015=0337 umā
13_015_0338 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa pinākaparaśupriya
13_015_0339 vāhaneṣu tathānyeṣu satsu bhūtapate tava
13_015_0340 ayaṁ tu vr̥ṣabhaḥ kasmād vāhanatvam upāgamat
13_015_0341 eṣa me saṁśayo deva taṁ me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0341 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0342 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi vāhanaṁ sa yathābhavat
13_015_0343 ādisarge purā gāvaḥ śvetavarṇāḥ śucismite
13_015_0344 balasaṁhananopetā darpayuktāś caranti tāḥ
13_015_0345 ahaṁ tu tapa ātiṣṭhe tasmin kāle śubhānane
13_015_0346 ekapādaś cordhvabāhur lokārthaṁ himavadgirau
13_015_0347 gāvo me pārśvam āviśya darpotsiktāḥ samantataḥ
13_015_0348 sthānabhraṁśaṁ tu me devi cakrire bahuśas tathā
13_015_0349 apacāreṇa caitāsāṁ manaḥkṣobho ’bhavan mama
13_015_0350 tasmād dagdhā mayā gāvo roṣāviṣṭena cetasā
13_015_0351 tasmiṁs tu vyasane ghore vartamāne paśūn prati
13_015_0352 anena vr̥ṣabheṇāhaṁ śamitaḥ saṁprasādanaiḥ
13_015_0353 tadāprabhr̥ti śāntāś ca varṇabhedatvam āgatāḥ
13_015_0354 śveto ’yaṁ vr̥ṣabho devi pūrvasaṁskārasaṁyutaḥ
13_015_0355 vāhanatve dhvajatve me tadāprabhr̥ti yojitaḥ
13_015_0356 tasmān me gopatitvaṁ ca devair gobhiś ca kalpitam
13_015_0357 prasannaś cābhavaṁ devi tadā gopatitāṁ gataḥ
13_015=0357 Colophon.
13_015=0357 umā
13_015_0358 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa śūlapāṇe vr̥ṣadhvaja
13_015_0359 āvāseṣu vicitreṣu ramyeṣu ca śubheṣu ca
13_015_0360 satsu cānyeṣu deśeṣu śmaśāne ramase katham
13_015_0361 keśāsthikalile bhīme kapālaśatasaṁkule
13_015_0362 sr̥gālagr̥dhrasaṁpūrṇe śavadhūmasamākule
13_015_0363 citāgniviṣame ghore gahane ca bhayānake
13_015_0364 evaṁ kalevarakṣetre durdarśe ramase katham
13_015_0365 eṣa me saṁśayo deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0365 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0366 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_0367 āvāsārthaṁ purā devi śuddhānveṣī śucismite
13_015_0368 nādhyagacchaṁ ciraṁ kālaṁ deśaṁ śucitamaṁ śubhe
13_015_0369 eṣa me ’bhiniveśo ’bhūt tasmin kāle prajāḥ prati
13_015_0370 ākulaṁ sumahad ghoraṁ prādurāsīt samantataḥ
13_015_0371 saṁbhūtā bhūtasr̥ṣṭiś ca ghorā lokabhayāvahā
13_015_0372 nānāvarṇavirūpāś ca tīkṣṇadaṁṣṭrāḥ prahāriṇaḥ
13_015_0373 piśācarakṣovadanāḥ prāṇināṁ prāṇahāriṇaḥ
13_015_0374 yatas tataś caranti sma nighnantaḥ prāṇino bhr̥śam
13_015_0375 evaṁ loke kṣayaṁ yāte prāṇihīne pitāmahaḥ
13_015_0376 cintayaṁs tatpratīkāraṁ māṁ ca śaktaṁ hi nigrahe
13_015_0377 evaṁ jñātvā tadā brahmā tasmin karmaṇy ayojayat
13_015_0378 tac ca prāṇidayārthaṁ tu mayāpy anumataṁ priye
13_015_0379 tasmāt saṁrakṣitā devi bhūtebhyaḥ prāṇino bhayāt
13_015_0380 asmāc chmaśānān medhyaṁ tu nāsti kiṁ cid anindite
13_015_0381 niḥsaṁpātaṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ tasmāc chucitamaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_0382 bhūtasr̥ṣṭiṁ tu tāṁ cāhaṁ śmaśāne saṁnyaveśayam
13_015_0383 tatrasthaḥ sarvalokānāṁ vinihanmi priye bhayam
13_015_0384 na ca bhūtagaṇenāhaṁ vinā vasitum utsahe
13_015_0385 tasmān me saṁnivāsāya śmaśāne rocate manaḥ
13_015_0386 medhyakāmair dvijair nityaṁ medhyam ity abhidhīyate
13_015_0387 ācaradbhir vrataṁ raudraṁ mokṣakāmaiś ca sevyate
13_015_0388 sthānaṁ me tatra vihitaṁ vīrasthānam iti priye
13_015_0389 kapālaśatasaṁpūrṇaṁ bhīmarūpaṁ bhayānakam
13_015_0390 madhyāhne saṁdhyayos tatra nakṣatre rudradaivate
13_015_0391 āyuṣkāmair aśuddhair vā na gantavyam iti sthitiḥ
13_015_0392 mad anyena na śakyaṁ hi nihantuṁ bhūtajaṁ bhayam
13_015_0393 tatrastho ’haṁ prajāḥ sarvāḥ pālayāmi dine dine
13_015_0394 manniyogād bhūtasaṁghā na ca ghnantīha kiṁ cana
13_015_0395 tasmāl lokahitārthāya śmaśāne ramayāmy aham
13_015_0396 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0396 umā
13_015_0397 bhagavan devadeveśa trinetra vr̥ṣabhadhvaja
13_015_0398 piṅgalaṁ vikr̥taṁ bhāti rūpaṁ te subhayānakam
13_015_0399 bhasmadigdhaṁ virūpākṣaṁ tīkṣṇadaṁṣṭraṁ jaṭākulam
13_015_0400 vyāghroragatvaksaṁvītaṁ kapilaśmaśrusaṁtatam
13_015_0401 raudraṁ bhayānakaṁ ghoraṁ śūlapaṭṭasasaṁyutam
13_015_0402 kimartham īdr̥śaṁ rūpaṁ tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0402 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0403 tad ahaṁ kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tattvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_0404 dvividho laukiko bhāvaḥ śītam uṣṇam iti priye
13_015_0405 tayor vigrathitaṁ sarvaṁ saumyāgneyam idaṁ jagat
13_015_0406 saumyatvaṁ satataṁ viṣṇau mayy āgneyaṁ pratiṣṭhitam
13_015_0407 anena vapuṣā nityaṁ sarvalokān bibharmy aham
13_015_0408 raudrākr̥ti virūpākṣaṁ śūlapaṭṭasasaṁyutam
13_015_0409 āgneyam iti me rūpaṁ devi lokahite ratam
13_015_0410 yady ahaṁ viparītaḥ syām etat tyaktvā śubhānane
13_015_0411 tadaiva sarvalokānāṁ viparītaṁ pravartate
13_015_0412 tasmān mayedaṁ dhriyate rūpaṁ lokahitaiṣiṇā
13_015_0413 iti te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0413 umā
13_015_0414 bhagavan devadeveśa śūlapāṇe vr̥ṣadhvaja
13_015_0415 kimarthaṁ candrarekhā te śirobhāge virocate
13_015_0416 śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0416 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0417 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_0418 purāhaṁ kāraṇād devi kopayuktaḥ śucismite
13_015_0419 dakṣayajñavadhārthāya bhūtasaṁghasamāvr̥taḥ
13_015_0420 tasmin kratuvadhe ghore yajñabhāganimittataḥ
13_015_0421 devā vibhraṁśitās te vai yeṣāṁ bhāgaḥ kratau kr̥taḥ
13_015_0422 somas tatra mayā devi kupitena bhr̥śārditaḥ
13_015_0423 paśyaṁś cānaparādhī san pādāṅguṣṭhena pīḍitaḥ
13_015_0424 tathā vinikr̥tenāhaṁ sāmapūrvaṁ prasāditaḥ
13_015_0425 tan me cintayataś cāsīt paścāttāpaḥ punaḥ priye
13_015_0426 tadāprabhr̥ti somaṁ hi śirasā dhārayāmy aham
13_015_0427 evaṁ me pāpahānis tu bhaved iti matir mama
13_015_0428 tadāprabhr̥ti vai somo mūrdhni saṁdr̥śyate sadā
13_015=0428 nāradaḥ
13_015_0429 evaṁ bruvati deveśe vismitāḥ paramarṣayaḥ
13_015_0430 vāgbhiḥ sāñjalimālābhir abhituṣṭuvur īśvaram
13_015_0431 namaḥ śaṁkara deveśa namaḥ sarvajagadguro
13_015_0432 namo devādidevāya namaḥ śaśikalādhara
13_015_0433 namo ghoratarād ghora namo rudra bhayaṁkara
13_015_0434 namaḥ śāntatarāc chānta namaś candrasya pālaka
13_015_0435 namaḥ somāya devāya namas tubhyaṁ caturmukha
13_015_0436 namo bhūtapate śaṁbho jahnukanyāmbuśekhara
13_015_0437 namas triśūlahastāya pannagābharaṇāya ca
13_015_0438 namo ’stu viṣamākṣāya dakṣayajñapradāhaka
13_015_0439 namo ’stu bahunetrāya lokarakṣaṇatatpara
13_015_0440 aho devasya māhātmyaṁ mahādevasya vai kr̥pā
13_015_0441 evaṁ dharmaparatvaṁ ca devadevasya cārhati
13_015_0442 evaṁ bruvatsu muniṣu vaco devy abravīd dharam
13_015_0443 prītyarthaṁ ca munīnāṁ sā kṣaṇajñā paramaṁ hitam
13_015_0444 bhagavan devadeveśa sarvalokanamaskr̥ta
13_015_0445 asya vai r̥ṣisaṁghasya mama ca priyakāmyayā
13_015_0446 varṇāśramagataṁ dharmaṁ vaktum arhasy aśeṣataḥ
13_015_0447 na tr̥ptir asti deveśa śravaṇīyaṁ hi te vacaḥ
13_015_0448 sadharmacāriṇī ceyaṁ bhaktā ceyam iti prabho
13_015_0449 vaktum arhasi deveśa lokānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_015_0450 yāthātathyena tat sarvaṁ vaktum arhasi śaṁkara
13_015=0450 Colophon.
13_015=0450 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0451 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yat te devi manaḥpriyam
13_015_0452 śr̥ṇu tat sarvam akhilaṁ dharmaṁ varṇāśramāśritam
13_015_0453 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ceti caturvidhāḥ
13_015_0454 brahmaṇā vihitāḥ pūrvaṁ lokatantram abhīpsatā
13_015_0455 karmāṇi ca tadarhāṇi śāstreṣu vihitāni vai
13_015_0456 yadi cedekavarṇaṁ syāj jagat sarvaṁ vinaśyati
13_015_0457 sahaiva devair varṇāni catvāri vihitāny uta
13_015_0458 mukhato brāhmaṇāḥ sr̥ṣṭās tasmāt te vāgviśāradāḥ
13_015_0459 bāhubhyāṁ kṣatriyāḥ sr̥ṣṭās tasmād bāhubalānvitāḥ
13_015_0460 udarād udgatā vaiśyās tasmād vārtopajīvinaḥ
13_015_0461 śūdrāś ca pādataḥ sr̥ṣṭās tasmāt te paricārakāḥ
13_015_0462 teṣāṁ dharmāṁś ca karmāṇi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_0463 viprāḥ kr̥tā bhūmidevā lokānāṁ dhāraṇe kr̥tāḥ
13_015_0464 te kaiś cin nāvamantavyā brāhmaṇā hitam icchubhiḥ
13_015_0465 yadi te brāhmaṇā na syur dānayogavahāḥ sadā
13_015_0466 ubhayor lokayor devi sthitir na syāt samāsataḥ
13_015_0467 lokeṣu durlabhaṁ kiṁ tu brāhmaṇatvam iti smr̥tam
13_015_0468 abudho vā daridro vā pūjanīyaḥ sadaiva saḥ
13_015_0469 brāhmaṇaṁ yo ’vamanyeta nindayet krośayec ca vā
13_015_0470 prahareta hared vāpi dhanaṁ teṣāṁ narādhamaḥ
13_015_0471 kārayed dhīnakarmāṇi kāmalobhavimohanāt
13_015_0472 sa ca mām avamanyeta māṁ krośati ca nindati
13_015_0473 mām eva praharen mūḍho maddhanasyāpahārakaḥ
13_015_0474 mamaiva prekṣaṇaṁ kr̥tvā nandate mūḍhacetanaḥ
13_015_0475 svādhyāyo yajanaṁ dānaṁ tasya dharma iti sthitiḥ
13_015_0476 karmāṇy adhyāpanaṁ caiva yājanaṁ ca pratigrahaḥ
13_015_0477 satyaṁ śāntis tapaḥ śaucaṁ tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0478 vikrayo rasadhānyānāṁ brāhmaṇasya vigarhitaḥ
13_015_0479 anāpadi ca śūdrānnaṁ vr̥ṣalīsaṁgrahas tathā
13_015_0480 tapa eva sadā dharmo brāhmaṇasya na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_0481 sa tu dharmārtham utpannaḥ pūrvaṁ dhātrā tapobalāt
13_015_0482 tasyopanayanaṁ dharmo nityaṁ codakadhāraṇam
13_015_0483 rahasyaśravaṇaṁ dharmo vedavrataniṣevaṇam
13_015_0484 agnikāryaṁ paro dharmo nityaṁ yajñopavītitā
13_015_0485 śūdrānnavarjanaṁ dharmo dharmaḥ satpathasevanam
13_015_0486 dharmo nityopavāsitvaṁ brahmacaryaṁ paraṁ tathā
13_015_0487 amr̥tāśyaṁ paraṁ dharmo gr̥hapuṣpabalis tathā
13_015_0488 gr̥hasaṁmārjanaṁ dharma ālepanavidhis tathā
13_015_0489 atithivratatā dharmo dharmas tretāgnidhāraṇam
13_015_0490 iṣṭayaḥ paśubandhāś ca vidhipūrvaṁ paraṁ tapaḥ
13_015_0491 daṁpatyoḥ samaśīlatvaṁ dharmo vai gr̥hamedhinām
13_015_0492 eṣa dvijanmano dharmo gārhasthye dharmadhāraṇam
13_015_0493 yas tu kṣatragato dharmas tvayā devi pracoditaḥ
13_015_0494 tam ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_0495 kṣatriyās tu tathā devi prajānāṁ pālane smr̥tāḥ
13_015_0496 yadi na kṣatriyo loke jagat syād adharottaram
13_015_0497 rakṣaṇāt kṣatriyair eva jagad bhavati śāśvatam
13_015_0498 tasyāpy adhyayanaṁ dānaṁ yajanaṁ dharmataḥ smr̥tam
13_015_0499 bhītānāṁ rakṣaṇaṁ caiva pāpānām anuśāsanam
13_015_0500 satāṁ saṁpoṣaṇaṁ caiva karaṣaḍbhāgajīvanam
13_015_0501 utsāhaḥ śastrajīvitvaṁ tasya dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ
13_015_0502 bhr̥tyānāṁ bharaṇaṁ dharmaḥ kr̥te karmaṇy amoghatā
13_015_0503 samyag raṇadhr̥to dharmo dharmaḥ paurahitakriyā
13_015_0504 vyavahārasthitir nityaṁ guṇam etan mahīpateḥ
13_015_0505 ārtahastaprado rājā dharmaṁ prāpnoty anuttamam
13_015_0506 evaṁ te vihitāḥ pūrvair dharmāḥ karmavidhānataḥ
13_015_0507 tathaiva devi vaiśyāś ca lokayātrāhitāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_0508 anye tān upajīvanti pratyakṣaphaladā hi te
13_015_0509 yadi na syus tathā vaiśyā na bhaveyus tathā pare
13_015_0510 teṣām adhyayanaṁ dānaṁ yajanaṁ dharma iṣyate
13_015_0511 vaiśyasya satataṁ dharmaḥ pāśupālyaṁ kr̥ṣis tathā
13_015_0512 agnihotraparispandās trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ
13_015_0513 vāṇijyaṁ satpathe sthānam ātitheyaṁ sadā bhavet
13_015_0514 viprāṇāṁ svāgataṁ nyāyo vaiśyadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0515 tilagandharasāś caiva na vikreyāḥ kathaṁ cana
13_015_0516 vaṇikpatham upāsadbhir vaiśyair vaiśyapathi sthitaiḥ
13_015_0517 sarvātithyaṁ trivargasya yathāśakti divāniśam
13_015_0518 evaṁ te vihitā devi lokayātrā svayaṁbhuvā
13_015_0519 tathaiva śūdrā vihitāḥ sarvadharmaprasādhakāḥ
13_015_0520 śūdrāś ca yadi te na syuḥ karmakartā na vidyate
13_015_0521 trayaḥ pūrve śūdramūlās tasmāt karmakarāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_0522 brāhmaṇādiṣu śuśrūṣā dāsadharma iti smr̥taḥ
13_015_0523 vārtā ca kārukarmāṇi śilpaṁ nāṭyaṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_0524 ahiṁsakaḥ śubhācāro daivatadvijavandakaḥ
13_015_0525 śūdro dharmaphalair iṣṭaiḥ svadharmeṇopayujyate
13_015_0526 evamādi tathānyac ca śūdrakarma iti smr̥tam
13_015_0527 te ’py evaṁ vihitā loke karmayogāḥ śubhānane
13_015_0528 evaṁ caturṇāṁ varṇānāṁ puṇyalokāḥ paratra ca
13_015_0529 vihitāś ca tathā dr̥ṣṭā yathāvad dharmacāriṇām
13_015_0530 eṣa varṇāśrayo dharmaḥ karma caiva tadarpaṇam
13_015_0531 kathitaṁ śrotukāmāyāḥ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0531 umā
13_015_0532 bhagavan devadeveśa namas te vr̥ṣabhadhvaja
13_015_0533 śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ deva dharmam āśramiṇāṁ vibho
13_015=0533 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0534 athāśramagataṁ dharmaṁ śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_0535 āśramāṇāṁ tu yo dharmaḥ kriyate brahmavādibhiḥ
13_015_0536 gr̥hasthaḥ pravaras teṣāṁ gārhasthyavratam āśritaḥ
13_015_0537 pañcayajñakriyā śaucaṁ dāratuṣṭir atandritā
13_015_0538 r̥tukālābhigamanaṁ dānayajñatapāṁsi ca
13_015_0539 avipravāsas tasyeṣṭaṁ svādhyāyaś cāgnipūjanam
13_015_0540 atithīnām ābhimukhyaṁ śaktyā ceṣṭanimantraṇam
13_015_0541 anugrahaś ca sarveṣāṁ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ
13_015_0542 evamādi śubhaṁ cānyat kuryāt tadvr̥ttavān gr̥hī
13_015_0543 evaṁ saṁcaratas tasya puṇyalokā na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_0544 tathaiva vānaprasthasya dharmāḥ proktāḥ sanātanāḥ
13_015_0545 gr̥havāsaṁ samutsr̥jya niścityaikamanāḥ śubhaiḥ
13_015_0546 vanyair eva sadāhārair vartayed iti ca sthitiḥ
13_015_0547 bhūmiśayyā jaṭāḥ śmaśrucarmavalkaladhāraṇam
13_015_0548 devatātithisatkāro mahākr̥cchrābhipūjanam
13_015_0549 agnihotraṁ triṣavaṇaṁ nityaṁ tasya vidhīyate
13_015_0550 brahmacaryaṁ kṣamā śaucaṁ tasya dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ
13_015_0551 evaṁ sa vigate prāṇe devaloke mahīyate
13_015_0552 yatidharmās tathā devi saṅgāṁs tyaktvā yatas tataḥ
13_015_0553 ākiṁcanyam anārambhaḥ sarvataḥ śaucam ārjavam
13_015_0554 sarvatra bhaikṣacaryā ca sarvatraiva vivāsanam
13_015_0555 sadā dhyānaparatvaṁ ca doṣaśuddhiḥ kṣamā dayā
13_015_0556 tattvānugatabuddhitvaṁ tasya dharmavidhir bhavet
13_015_0557 brahmacārī ca yo devi janmaprabhr̥ti dīkṣitaḥ
13_015_0558 brahmacaryaparo bhūtvā saṁśrayed gurum ātmanaḥ
13_015_0559 sarvakāleṣu sarvatra gurupūjāṁ samācaret
13_015_0560 bhaikṣacaryāgnikāryaṁ ca sadā jalaniṣevaṇam
13_015_0561 svādhyāyaḥ satataṁ devi tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0562 tasya ceṣṭā tu gurvartham āprāṇāntam iti sthitiḥ
13_015_0563 guror abhāve tatputre guruvad vr̥ttim ācaret
13_015_0564 evaṁ so ’py amalām̐l lokān brāhmaṇaḥ pratipadyate
13_015_0565 eṣa te kathito devi dharmaś cāśramavāsinām
13_015_0566 cāturvarṇyāśrame yukto loka ity eva vidyate
13_015_0567 kathitaṁ te samāsena kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0567 Colophon.
13_015=0567 umā
13_015_0568 bhagavan devadeveśa tripurāntaka śaṁkara
13_015_0569 ayaṁ tv r̥ṣigaṇo deva tapas tepa iti prabho
13_015_0570 tapasā karśitā nityaṁ taporjanaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_0571 asya kiṁlakṣaṇo dharmaḥ kīdr̥śaś cāgamas tathā
13_015_0572 etad icchāmy ahaṁ śrotuṁ tan me vada varaprada
13_015=0572 nāradaḥ
13_015_0573 evaṁ vadantyāṁ rudrāṇyām r̥ṣayaḥ sādhu sādhv iti
13_015_0574 abruvan hr̥ṣṭamanasaḥ sarve tadgatamānasāḥ
13_015_0575 śr̥ṇvantīm r̥ṣidharmāṁs tu r̥ṣayaś cābhyapūjayan
13_015_0576 tvatprasādād vayaṁ devi śroṣyāmaḥ paramaṁ hitam
13_015_0577 dhanyāḥ khalu vayaṁ sarve pādamūlaṁ tavāśritāḥ
13_015_0578 iti sarve tadā devīṁ vācā samabhipūjayan
13_015=0578 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0579 nyāyatas tvaṁ mahābhāge śrotukāmā manasvini
13_015_0580 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi munidharmaṁ śucismite
13_015_0581 vānaprasthaṁ samāśritya kriyate bahudhā naraiḥ
13_015_0582 bahuśākho bahuvidha r̥ṣidharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0583 prāyaśaḥ svargabhogārtham r̥ṣibhiḥ kriyate tapaḥ
13_015_0584 tathā saṁcaratāṁ teṣāṁ devi dharmavidhiṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_0585 bhūtvā pūrvaṁ gr̥hasthas tu putrānr̥ṇyam avāpya ca
13_015_0586 kalatrakāryaṁ saṁsthāpya kāraṇāt saṁtyajed gr̥ham
13_015_0587 avasthāpya mano dhr̥tyā vyavasāyapuraḥsaraḥ
13_015_0588 nirdvaṁdvo vā sadāro vā vanavāsāya saṁvrajet
13_015_0589 deśāḥ paramapuṇyā ye nadīvanasamanvitāḥ
13_015_0590 ābādhamuktāḥ prāyeṇa tīrthāyatanasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_0591 tatra gatvā vidhiṁ jñātvā dīkṣāṁ kuryād yathākramam
13_015_0592 dīkṣitvaikamanā bhūtvā paricaryāṁ samācaret
13_015_0593 kālyotthānaṁ ca śaucaṁ ca sarvadevapraṇāmanam
13_015_0594 śakr̥dālepanaṁ kāye tyaktadoṣāpramāditā
13_015_0595 sāyaṁ prātaś cābhiṣekam agnihotraṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_0596 kāyaśaucaṁ ca kāryaṁ ca jaṭāvalkaladhāraṇam
13_015_0597 satataṁ vanacaryā ca samitkusumakāraṇāt
13_015_0598 nīvāragrahaṇaṁ kāle śākamūlopacāyanam
13_015_0599 sadāyatanaśaucaṁ ca tasya dharmāya ceṣyate
13_015_0600 atithīnām ābhimukhyaṁ tatparatvaṁ ca sarvaśaḥ
13_015_0601 pādyāsanābhyāṁ saṁpūjā tathāhāranimantraṇam
13_015_0602 agrāmyapacanaṁ kāle pitr̥devārcanaṁ tathā
13_015_0603 paścād atithisatkāras tasya dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ
13_015_0604 śiṣṭair dharmāsane caiva dharmārthasahitāḥ kathāḥ
13_015_0605 pratiśrayavibhāgaś ca bhūmiśayyā śilāsu vā
13_015_0606 vratopavāsayogaś ca kṣamā cendriyanigrahaḥ
13_015_0607 divā rātrau yathāyogaṁ śaucaṁ dharmārthacintanā
13_015_0608 evaṁ dharmāḥ purā dr̥ṣṭāḥ sāmānyā vanavāsinām
13_015_0609 evaṁ vai yatamānasya kāladharmo yadā bhavet
13_015_0610 tadaiva so ’bhijāyeta svargalokaṁ śucismite
13_015_0611 tatra saṁvihitā bhogāḥ svargastrībhir anindite
13_015_0612 paribhraṣṭo yadā svargād viśiṣṭas tu bhaven nr̥pa
13_015_0613 evaṁ dharmaḥ sadā devi sarveṣāṁ vanavāsinām
13_015_0614 etat te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0614 umā
13_015_0615 bhagavan devadeveśa r̥ṣīṇāṁ caritaṁ śubham
13_015_0616 viśeṣadharmān icchāmi śrotuṁ kautūhalaṁ hi me
13_015=0616 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0617 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_0618 vananityair vanaratair vānaprasthair maharṣibhiḥ
13_015_0619 vanaṁ gurum ivālambya vastavyam iti niścayaḥ
13_015_0620 vīraśayyām upāsadbhir vīrasthānopasevibhiḥ
13_015_0621 vratopavāsair bahubhir grīṣme pañcatapais tathā
13_015_0622 pañcayajñaparair nityaṁ paurṇamāsyaparāyaṇaiḥ
13_015_0623 maṇḍūkaśāyair hemante śaivālāṅkurabhojanaiḥ
13_015_0624 cīravalkalasaṁvītair mr̥gājinadharais tathā
13_015_0625 cāturmāsyaparaiḥ kaiś cid devadharmaparāyaṇaiḥ
13_015_0626 evaṁvidhair vanagatais tapyate sumahat tapaḥ
13_015_0627 evaṁ kr̥tvā śubhaṁ karma paścād yāti triviṣṭapam
13_015_0628 tatrāpi sumahat kālaṁ sa vihr̥tya yathāsukham
13_015_0629 jāyate mānuṣe loke dānabhogasamanvitaḥ
13_015_0630 tapoviśeṣasaṁyuktāḥ kathitās te śucismite
13_015=0630 umā
13_015_0631 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa teṣu ye dārasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_0632 kīdr̥śaṁ caritaṁ teṣāṁ tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=0632 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0633 ya ekapatnīdharmāṇaś caranti vipulaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_0634 vindhyapādeṣu ye ke cid ye ca naimiṣavāsinaḥ
13_015_0635 puṣkareṣu ca ye cānye nadīvanasamāśritāḥ
13_015_0636 sarve te vidhidr̥ṣṭena caranti vipulaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_0637 hiṁsādrohavimuktāś ca sarvabhūtānukampinaḥ
13_015_0638 śāntā dāntā jitakrodhāḥ sarvātithyaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_0639 prāṇiṣv ātmopamā nityam r̥tukālābhigāminaḥ
13_015_0640 svadārasahitā devi caranti vratam uttamam
13_015_0641 vasanti sukham avyagrāḥ putradārasamanvitāḥ
13_015_0642 teṣāṁ paricchadārambhāḥ kr̥tyopakaraṇāni ca
13_015_0643 gr̥hasthavad vidhīyante yathāyogaṁ pramāṇataḥ
13_015_0644 poṣaṇārthaṁ ca dārāṇām agnikāryārtham eva ca
13_015_0645 gāvaś ca karṣaṇaṁ caiva sarvam etad vidhīyate
13_015_0646 evaṁ vanagatair devi kartavyaṁ dārasaṁyutaiḥ
13_015_0647 te svadāraiḥ samāyānti puṇyām̐l lokān dr̥ḍhavratāḥ
13_015_0648 patibhiḥ saha ye dārāś caranti vipulaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_0649 avyagrabhāvād aikātmyāt te ca gacchanti vai divam
13_015_0650 etat te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0650 Colophon.
13_015=0650 umā
13_015_0651 bhagavan devadeveśa teṣāṁ karmaphalaṁ vibho
13_015_0652 śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ deva prasādāt te varaprada
13_015=0652 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0653 vānaprasthagataṁ sarvaṁ phalapākaṁ śr̥ṇu priye
13_015_0654 agniyogaṁ vrajan grīṣme naro dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0655 rudraloke hi jāyeta vidhidr̥ṣṭena karmaṇā
13_015_0656 udavāsavrataṁ kurvan varṣakāle dr̥ḍhavrataḥ
13_015_0657 somaloke ’bhijāyeta naro dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0658 kāṣṭhavan maunam āsthāya naro dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0659 marutāṁ lokam āsthāya tatra bhogaiś ca yujyate
13_015_0660 kaṇṭaśarkarasaṁyukte sthaṇḍile saṁviśen muniḥ
13_015_0661 yakṣaloke ’bhijāyeta sahasrāṇi caturdaśa
13_015_0662 varṣāṇāṁ bhogasaṁyukto naro dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0663 vīrāsanagato yas tu kaṇṭakāphalakāśritaḥ
13_015_0664 gandharveṣv abhijāyeta naro dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0665 vīrasthāyī cordhvabāhur naro dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0666 devaloke ’bhijāyeta divyabhogasamanvitaḥ
13_015_0667 pādāṅguṣṭhena yas tiṣṭhed ūrdhvabāhur jitendriyaḥ
13_015_0668 indraloke ’bhijāyeta sahasrāṇi caturdaśa
13_015_0669 āhāraniyamaṁ kr̥tvā munir dvādaśavārṣikam
13_015_0670 nāgaloke ’bhijāyeta saṁvatsaragaṇān bahūn
13_015_0671 evaṁ dr̥ḍhavratā devi vānaprasthāś ca karmabhiḥ
13_015_0672 sthāneṣu teṣu tiṣṭhanti tadvad bhogasamanvitāḥ
13_015_0673 tebhyo bhraṣṭāḥ punar devi jāyante nr̥ṣu bhoginaḥ
13_015_0674 varṇottamakuleṣv eva dhanadhānyasamanvitāḥ
13_015_0675 etat te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0675 umā
13_015_0676 eṣāṁ yāyāvarāṇāṁ tu dharmam icchāmi mānada
13_015_0677 kr̥payā parayāviṣṭas taṁ me brūhi maheśvara
13_015=0677 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0678 dharmaṁ yāyāvarāṇāṁ tu śr̥ṇu bhāmini tatparā
13_015_0679 vratopavāsaśuddhāṅgās tīrthasnānaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_0680 dhr̥timantaḥ kṣamāyuktāḥ satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_0681 pakṣamāsopavāsaiś ca karśitā dharmadarśinaḥ
13_015_0682 varṣaśītātapair eva kurvantaḥ paramaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_0683 kālayogena gacchanti śakralokaṁ śucismite
13_015_0684 tatra te bhogasaṁyuktā divyagandhasamanvitāḥ
13_015_0685 divyabhūṣaṇasaṁyuktā vimānavaram āsthitāḥ
13_015_0686 vicaranti yathākāmaṁ divyastrīgaṇasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_0687 etat te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=0687 umā
13_015_0688 teṣāṁ cakracarāṇāṁ tu dharmam icchāmi vai prabho
13_015=0688 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0689 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu śākaṭikaṁ śubhe
13_015_0690 saṁvahanto dhuraṁ dāraiḥ śākaṭānāṁ tu sarvadā
13_015_0691 prārthayante yathā grāmyāḥ śakaṭair bhaikṣacaryayā
13_015_0692 taporjanaparādhīnās tapasā kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ
13_015_0693 paryaṭanto diśaḥ sarvāḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitāḥ
13_015_0694 svavaśād eva te mr̥tyum abhikāṅkṣanti nityaśaḥ
13_015_0695 indraloke tathā teṣāṁ nirmitā bhogasaṁcayāḥ
13_015_0696 amaraiḥ saha te yānti devavad bhogasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_0697 varāpsarobhiḥ saṁyuktāś cirakālam anindite
13_015_0698 tenaiva kālayogena tridivaṁ yānti śobhane
13_015_0699 tatra pramuditā bhogair vicaranti yathāsukham
13_015_0700 etat te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0700 umā
13_015_0701 vaikhānasānāṁ vai dharmaṁ śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ prabho
13_015=0701 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0702 teṣu vaikhānasā nāma vānaprasthāḥ śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_0703 tīvreṇa tapasā yuktā dīptimantaḥ svatejasā
13_015_0704 satyavrataparādhīnās teṣāṁ niṣkalmaṣaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_0705 aśmakuṭṭās tathānye ca dantolūkhalinas tathā
13_015_0706 śīrṇaparṇāśinaś cānye uñchayanti tathāpare
13_015_0707 kapotavratinaś cānye kāpotīṁ vr̥ttim āsthitāḥ
13_015_0708 paśupracāraniratāḥ phenapāś ca tathāpare
13_015_0709 mr̥gavan mr̥gacaryāyāṁ saṁcaranti tathāpare
13_015_0710 abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca nirāhārās tathaiva ca
13_015_0711 saṁcaranti tapo ghoraṁ vyādhimr̥tyuvivarjitāḥ
13_015_0712 svavaśād eva te mr̥tyum abhikāṅkṣanti nityaśaḥ
13_015_0713 indraloke tathā teṣāṁ nirmitā bhogasaṁcayāḥ
13_015_0714 amaraiḥ saha te yānti devavad bhogasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_0715 varāpsarobhiḥ saṁyuktāś cirakālam anindite
13_015_0716 etat te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=0716 umā
13_015_0717 bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vālakhilyāṁs tapodhanān
13_015=0717 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0718 dharmacaryāṁ tathā devi vālakhilyagatāṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_0719 mr̥ganirmokavasanā nirdvaṁdvās te tapodhanāḥ
13_015_0720 aṅguṣṭhamātrāḥ suśroṇi sveṣv evāṅgeṣu saṁyutāḥ
13_015_0721 te mr̥tyuviṣayātītās tapaḥsiddhās tapobalāḥ
13_015_0722 jitāhārā jitakrodhāḥ sarvabhogeṣu niḥspr̥hāḥ
13_015_0723 tapaścaraṇam icchanto lokārthaṁ paramodyatāḥ
13_015_0724 udyantaṁ satataṁ sūryaṁ stuvanto vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ
13_015_0725 bhāskarasyaiva kiraṇaiḥ saha saṁyānti nityadā
13_015_0726 dyotayante diśaḥ sarvā dharmajñāḥ satyavādinaḥ
13_015_0727 teṣv eva nirmalaṁ satyaṁ lokārthaṁ tu pratiṣṭhitam
13_015_0728 loko ’yaṁ dhāryate devi teṣām eva tapobalāt
13_015_0729 mahātmanāṁ tu tapasā satyena ca śucismite
13_015_0730 kṣamayā ca mahābhāge bhūtānāṁ saṁsthitiṁ viduḥ
13_015_0731 prajārtham api lokārthaṁ mahadbhiḥ kriyate tapaḥ
13_015_0732 tapasā prāpyate sarvaṁ tapasā prāpyate phalam
13_015_0733 duṣprāpam api yal loke tapasā prāpyate hi tat
13_015_0734 pañcabhūtasthitiś caiva lokasr̥ṣṭivivardhanam
13_015_0735 etat sarvaṁ samāsena tapoyogād vinirmitam
13_015_0736 tasmād ayaṁ r̥ṣigaṇas tapas tepa iti priye
13_015_0737 dharmānveṣī tapaḥ kartuṁ yatate satataṁ priye
13_015_0738 amaratvaṁ vaśitvaṁ ca tapasā prārthayet sadā
13_015_0739 etat te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ śr̥ṇvantyās te śrutaṁ priye
13_015_0740 priyārtham r̥ṣisaṁghasya lokānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_015=0740 nāradaḥ
13_015_0741 iti bruvantaṁ deveśam r̥ṣayaś cāpi tuṣṭuvuḥ
13_015_0742 bhūyaḥ paramakaṁ yatnaṁ tadāprabhr̥ti cakrire
13_015=0742 Colophon.
13_015=0742 umā
13_015_0743 uktas tvayā trivargasya dharmaḥ paramakaḥ śubhaḥ
13_015_0744 sarvavyāpī tu yo dharmo bhagavaṁs tad bravīhi me
13_015=0744 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0745 brāhmaṇā lokasaṁsāre sr̥ṣṭā dhātrā guṇārthinā
13_015_0746 lokāṁs tārayituṁ yuktā martyeṣu kṣitidevatāḥ
13_015_0747 teṣu tāvat pravakṣyāmi dharmaṁ śubhaphalodayam
13_015_0748 brāhmaṇeṣv abhayo dharmaḥ paramaḥ śubhalakṣaṇaḥ
13_015_0749 ime hi dharmā lokārthaṁ pūrvaṁ sr̥ṣṭāḥ svayaṁbhuvā
13_015_0750 pr̥thivyāṁ sajjanair nityaṁ kīrtyamānaṁ nibodha me
13_015_0751 svadāraniratir dharmo nityaṁ japyaṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_0752 sarvātithyaṁ trivargasya yathāśakti divāniśam
13_015_0753 śūdro dharmaparo nityaṁ śuśrūṣābhimanā bhavet
13_015_0754 traividyo brāhmaṇo vr̥ddho na cādhyayanajīvakaḥ
13_015_0755 trivargaṁ tu vyatikrāntas tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0756 ṣaṭ karmāṇi ca proktāni sr̥ṣṭāni brahmaṇā purā
13_015_0757 dharmiṣṭhāni variṣṭhāni yāni tāni śr̥ṇūttame
13_015_0758 yajanaṁ yājanaṁ caiva dānaṁ pātre pratigrahaḥ
13_015_0759 adhyāpanam adhyayanaṁ ṣaṭkarmā dharmabhāg r̥juḥ
13_015_0760 nityasvādhyāyato dharmo nityayajñaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0761 dānaṁ praśasyate nityaṁ brāhmaṇeṣu trikarmasu
13_015_0762 ayaṁ paramako dharmaḥ saṁvr̥ttaḥ satsu vidyate
13_015_0763 garbhasthāne viśuddhānāṁ dharmasya niyamo mahān
13_015_0764 pañcayajñaviśuddhātmā kratunityo ’nasūyakaḥ
13_015_0765 dānto brāhmaṇasatkartā susaṁmr̥ṣṭaniveśanaḥ
13_015_0766 cakṣurdo manado jihvāsnigdhavarṇapradaḥ sadā
13_015_0767 atithyabhyāgatarataḥ śeṣānnakr̥tabhojanaḥ
13_015_0768 pādyam arghyaṁ yathānyāyam āsanaṁ śayanaṁ tathā
13_015_0769 dīpaṁ pratiśrayaṁ caiva yo dadāti sa dhārmikaḥ
13_015_0770 prātar utthāya vai paścād bhojanena nimantrayet
13_015_0771 satkr̥tyānuvrajed yaś ca tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0772 pravr̥ttilakṣaṇo dharmo gr̥hastheṣu vidhīyate
13_015_0773 tad ahaṁ kīrtayiṣyāmi trivargeṣu ca yad yathā
13_015_0774 ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā
13_015_0775 ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet
13_015_0776 nivr̥ttilakṣaṇaḥ puṇyo dharmo mokṣe vidhīyate
13_015_0777 tasya vr̥ttiṁ pravakṣyāmi tāṁ śr̥ṇuṣva samāhitā
13_015_0778 sarvabhūtadayā dharmo nivr̥ttiparamaḥ sadā
13_015_0779 bubhukṣitaṁ pipāsārtam atithiṁ śrāntam āgatam
13_015_0780 arcayanti varārohe teṣām api phalaṁ mahat
13_015_0781 pātram ity eva dātavyaṁ sarvasmai dharmakāṅkṣibhiḥ
13_015_0782 āgamiṣyati yat pātraṁ tat pātraṁ tārayiṣyati
13_015_0783 kāle saṁprāptam atithiṁ bhoktukāmam upasthitam
13_015_0784 cittaṁ saṁbhāvayet tatra vyāso ’yaṁ samupasthitaḥ
13_015_0785 tasya pūjāṁ yathāśakti saumyacittaḥ prayojayet
13_015_0786 cittamūlo bhaved dharmo dharmamūlaṁ bhaved yaśaḥ
13_015_0787 tasmāt saumyena cittena dātavyaṁ devi sarvadā
13_015_0788 saumyacittas tu yo dadyāt tad dhi dānam anuttamam
13_015_0789 yathāmbubindubhiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ patadbhir medinītale
13_015_0790 kedārāś ca taṭākāni sarāṁsi saritas tathā
13_015_0791 toyapūrṇāni dr̥śyante apratarkyāṇi śobhane
13_015_0792 alpam alpam api hy etad dīyamānaṁ vivardhate
13_015_0793 pīḍayāpi ca bhr̥tyānāṁ dānam eva viśiṣyate
13_015_0794 putradārā dhanaṁ dhānyaṁ na mr̥tān anugacchati
13_015_0795 śreyo dānaṁ ca bhogaś ca dhanaṁ prāpya yaśasvini
13_015_0796 dānena hi mahābhāgā bhavanti manujādhipāḥ
13_015_0797 nāsti bhūmisamaṁ dānaṁ nāsti dānasamo nidhiḥ
13_015_0798 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ param
13_015_0799 āśrame yas tu tapyeta tapomūlaphalāśanaḥ
13_015_0800 ādityābhimukho bhūtvā jaṭāvalkalasaṁvr̥taḥ
13_015_0801 maṇḍūkaśāyī hemante grīṣme pañcatapā bhavet
13_015_0802 samyak tapaś carantīha śraddadhānā vanāśrame
13_015_0803 gr̥hāśramasya te devi kalāṁ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm
13_015=0803 umā
13_015_0804 gr̥hāśramasya yā caryā vratāni niyamāś ca ye
13_015_0805 yathā ca devatāḥ pūjyāḥ satataṁ gr̥hamedhinā
13_015_0806 yad yac ca parihartavyaṁ gr̥hiṇā tithiparvasu
13_015_0807 tat sarvaṁ śrotum icchāmi kathyamānaṁ tvayā prabho
13_015=0807 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0808 gr̥hāśramasya yan mūlaṁ phalaṁ dharmo ’yam uttamaḥ
13_015_0809 pādaiś caturbhiḥ satataṁ dharmo yatra pratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_015_0810 sārabhūtaṁ varārohe dadhno ghr̥tam ivoddhr̥tam
13_015_0811 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śrūyatāṁ dharmacāriṇi
13_015_0812 śuśrūṣate yaḥ pitaraḥ mātaraṁ ca gr̥hāśrame
13_015_0813 bhartāraṁ caiva yā nārī agnihotraṁ ca ye dvijāḥ
13_015_0814 teṣu teṣu ca prīṇanti devā indrapurogamāḥ
13_015_0815 pitaraḥ pitr̥lokasthāḥ svadharmeṇa sa rajyate
13_015=0815 umā
13_015_0816 mātāpitr̥viyuktānāṁ kā caryā gr̥hamedhinām
13_015_0817 vidhavānāṁ ca nārīṇāṁ bhavān etad bravītu me
13_015=0817 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0818 devatātithiśuśrūṣā guruvr̥ddhābhivādanam
13_015_0819 ahiṁsā sarvabhūtānām alobhaḥ satyasaṁdhatā
13_015_0820 brahmacaryaṁ śaraṇyatvaṁ śaucaṁ pūrvābhibhāṣaṇam
13_015_0821 kr̥tajñatvam apaiśunyaṁ satataṁ dharmaśīlatā
13_015_0822 dine dvir abhiṣekaṁ ca pitr̥daivatapūjanam
13_015_0823 gavāhnikapradānaṁ ca saṁvibhāgo ’tithiṣv api
13_015_0824 dīpaṁ pratiśrayaṁ caiva dadyāt pādyāsanaṁ tathā
13_015_0825 pañcame ’hani ṣaṣṭhe vā dvādaśe vāpy athāṣṭame
13_015_0826 caturdaśe pañcadaśe brahmacārī sadā bhavet
13_015_0827 śmaśrukarma śirobhyaṅgam añjanaṁ dantadhāvanam
13_015_0828 naiteṣv ahaḥsu kurvīta teṣv alakṣmīḥ pratiṣṭhitā
13_015_0829 vratopavāsaniyamas tapo dānaṁ ca śaktitaḥ
13_015_0830 bharaṇaṁ bhr̥tyavargasya dīnānām anukampanam
13_015_0831 paradāranivr̥ttiś ca svadāreṣu ratiḥ sadā
13_015_0832 śarīram ekaṁ daṁpatyor vidhātrā pūrvanirmitam
13_015_0833 tasmāt svadāranirato brahmacārī vidhīyate
13_015_0834 śīlavr̥ttavinītasya nigr̥hītendriyasya ca
13_015_0835 ārjave vartamānasya sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇaḥ
13_015_0836 priyātitheś ca kṣāntasya dharmārjitadhanasya ca
13_015_0837 gr̥hāśramapadasthasya kim anyaiḥ kr̥tyam āśramaiḥ
13_015_0838 yathā mātaram āśritya sarve jīvanti jantavaḥ
13_015_0839 tathā gr̥hāśramaṁ prāpya sarve jīvanti cāśramāḥ
13_015_0840 rājānaḥ sarvapāṣaṇḍāḥ sarve raṅgopajīvinaḥ
13_015_0841 vyālagrāhāś ca dambhāś ca corā rājabhaṭās tathā
13_015_0842 savidyāḥ sarvaśilpajñāḥ sarve caiva cikitsakāḥ
13_015_0843 dūrādhvānaṁ prapannāś ca kṣīṇapathyodanā narāḥ
13_015_0844 ete cānye ca bahavas tarkayanti gr̥hāśramam
13_015_0845 mārjārā mūṣikāḥ śvānaḥ sūkarāś ca śukās tathā
13_015_0846 kapotakākacaṭakāḥ sarīsr̥paniṣeviṇaḥ
13_015_0847 araṇyavāsinaś cānye saṁghā ye mr̥gapakṣiṇām
13_015_0848 evaṁ bahuvidhā devi loke ’smin sacarācarāḥ
13_015_0849 gr̥he kṣetre bile caiva śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ
13_015_0850 gr̥hasthena kr̥taṁ karma sarvais tair upabhujyate
13_015_0851 upayuktaṁ ca yat teṣāṁ matimān nānuśocati
13_015_0852 dharma ity eva saṁkalpya yat tu tasya phalaṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_0853 sarvayatnapraṇītasya hayamedhasya yat phalam
13_015_0854 varṣe sa dvādaśe devi phalenaitena yujyate
13_015_0855 āśāpāśavimokṣaś ca viddhi dharmam anuttamam
13_015_0856 vr̥kṣamūlacaro nityaṁ śūnyāgāraniveśanam
13_015_0857 nadīpulinaśāyī ca nadītīram anuvrajan
13_015_0858 vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyaḥ snehabandhena vai dvijaḥ
13_015_0859 ātmany evātmano bhāvaṁ samāyojyeha te vane
13_015_0860 ātmabhūto yatāhāro mokṣadr̥ṣṭena karmaṇā
13_015_0861 pavitranityo yuktaś ca tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_0862 naikatra ramate sakto na caikagrāmagocaraḥ
13_015_0863 yukto ’py aṭati yo ’yukto na caikapulineśayaḥ
13_015_0864 eṣa mokṣavidāṁ dharmo vedoktaḥ satpathe sthitaḥ
13_015=0864 Colophon.
13_015=0864 umā
13_015_0865 devadeva namas tubhyaṁ triyakṣa vr̥ṣabhadhvaja
13_015_0866 śrutaṁ me bhagavan sarvaṁ tvatprasādān maheśvara
13_015_0867 saṁgr̥hītaṁ mayā tac ca tava vākyam anuttamam
13_015_0868 idānīm asti saṁdeho mānuṣeṣv eva kaś cana
13_015_0869 tulyapāṇiśiraḥkāyo rājāyam iti dr̥śyate
13_015_0870 kena karmavipākena sarvaprādhānyam arhati
13_015_0871 sa cāpi daṇḍayan martyān bhartsayan vidhamann api
13_015_0872 pretyabhāve kathaṁ lokām̐l labhate puṇyakarmaṇām
13_015_0873 rājavr̥ttam ahaṁ tasmāc chrotum icchāmi mānada
13_015=0873 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_0874 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi rājadharmaṁ śubhānane
13_015_0875 rājāyattaṁ hi tat sarvaṁ lokavr̥ttaṁ śubhāśubham
13_015_0876 mahatas tapaso devi phalaṁ rājyam iti smr̥tam
13_015_0877 tapodānamayaṁ rājyaṁ paraṁ sthānaṁ vidhīyate
13_015_0878 tasmād rājñaḥ sadā martyāḥ praṇamanti yatas tataḥ
13_015_0879 nyāyatas tvaṁ mahābhāge śrotukāmāsi bhāmini
13_015_0880 tasmāt tasyaiva caritaṁ jagatpathyaṁ śr̥ṇu priye
13_015_0881 arājake purā tv āsīt prajānāṁ saṁkulaṁ mahat
13_015_0882 tad dr̥ṣṭvā saṁkulaṁ brahmā manuṁ rājye nyaveśayat
13_015_0883 tadāprabhr̥ti saṁdr̥ṣṭaṁ rājñāṁ vr̥ttaṁ śubhāśubham
13_015_0884 tan me śr̥ṇu varārohe tasya pathyaṁ jagaddhitam
13_015_0885 yathā pretya labhet svargaṁ yathā vīryaṁ yaśas tathā
13_015_0886 pitryaṁ vā bhūtapūrvaṁ vā svayam utpādya vā punaḥ
13_015_0887 rājadharmam anuṣṭhāya vidhivad bhoktum arhati
13_015_0888 ātmānam eva prathamaṁ vinayair upapādayet
13_015_0889 anu bhr̥tyān prajāḥ paścād ity eṣa vinayakramaḥ
13_015_0890 svāminaṁ copamāṁ kr̥tvā prajās tadvr̥ttakāṅkṣayā
13_015_0891 svayaṁ vinayasaṁpannā bhavantīha śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_0892 tasmāt pūrvataraṁ rājā ātmānaṁ vinaye nayet
13_015_0893 yo vinītaḥ svayaṁ rājā vinayaty eva vai prajāḥ
13_015_0894 apahāsyo bhavet tādr̥k svadoṣasyānavekṣaṇāt
13_015_0895 vidyābhyāsair vr̥ddhayogair ātmānaṁ vinayaṁ nayet
13_015_0896 vidyā dharmārthaphalinī tadvido vr̥ddhasaṁjñitāḥ
13_015_0897 indriyāṇāṁ jayo devi ata ūrdhvam udāhr̥tam
13_015_0898 ajaye sumahān doṣo rājānaṁ vinipātayet
13_015_0899 pañcaiva svavaśān kr̥tvā tadarthān pañca śoṣayet
13_015_0900 ṣaḍ utsr̥jya yathāyogaṁ jñānena vinayena ca
13_015_0901 śāstracakṣur nayaparo bhūtvā bhr̥tyān samāharet
13_015_0902 vr̥ttaśrutakulopetān upadhābhiḥ parīkṣitān
13_015_0903 amātyān upadhātītān sāpasarpāñ jitendriyān
13_015_0904 yojayeta yathāyogaṁ yathārhaṁ sveṣu karmasu
13_015_0905 amātyā buddhisaṁpannā rāṣṭraṁ bahujanapriyam
13_015_0906 durādharṣaṁ puraśreṣṭhaṁ kośaḥ kr̥cchrasahaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_015_0907 anuraktaṁ balaṁ sāram advaidhaṁ mitram eva ca
13_015_0908 etāḥ prakr̥tayaḥ ṣaṭ ca svāmī ca nayatattvavit
13_015_0909 prajānāṁ rakṣaṇārthāya sarvam etad vinirmitam
13_015_0910 ābhiḥ karaṇabhūtābhiḥ kuryāl lokahitaṁ nr̥paḥ
13_015_0911 ātmarakṣā nr̥pendrasya prajārakṣārtham iṣyate
13_015_0912 tasmāt satatam ātmānaṁ saṁrakṣed apramādavān
13_015_0913 bhojanācchādanāt snānād bahir niṣkramaṇād api
13_015_0914 nityaṁ strīgaṇasaṁyogād rakṣed ātmānam ātmavān
13_015_0915 svebhyaś caiva parebhyaś ca śastrād api viṣād api
13_015_0916 satataṁ putradārebhyo rakṣed ātmānam ātmavān
13_015_0917 sarvebhya eva sthānebhyo rakṣed ātmānam ātmavān
13_015_0918 prajānāṁ rakṣaṇārthāya prajāhitakaro bhavet
13_015_0919 prajākāryaṁ tu tatkāryaṁ prajāsaukhyaṁ tu tatsukham
13_015_0920 prajāpriyaṁ priyaṁ tasya svahitaṁ hi prajāhitam
13_015_0921 prajārthaṁ tasya sarvasvam ātmārthaṁ na vidhīyate
13_015_0922 prakr̥tīnāṁ vivādārthaṁ rāgadveṣau vyudasya ca
13_015_0923 ubhayoḥ pakṣayor vādaṁ śrutvā caiva yathātatham
13_015_0924 tam arthaṁ vimr̥śed buddhyā svayam ā tattvadarśanāt
13_015_0925 tadvidbhir bahubhir vr̥ddhaiḥ sahāsīno narottamaiḥ
13_015_0926 kartāram aparādhaṁ ca deśakālau nayānayau
13_015_0927 jñātvā samyag yathāśāstraṁ tato daṇḍaṁ nayen nr̥ṣu
13_015_0928 evaṁ kurvam̐l labhed dharmaṁ pakṣapātavivarjanāt
13_015_0929 pratyakṣāptopadeśābhyām anumānena vā punaḥ
13_015_0930 boddhavyaṁ satataṁ rājñā deśavr̥ttaṁ śubhāśubham
13_015_0931 cāraiḥ karmapravr̥ttyā ca tad vijñāya vicārayan
13_015_0932 aśubhaṁ nirharet sadyo joṣayec chubham ātmanaḥ
13_015_0933 garhyān vigarhayed eva pūjyān saṁpūjayet tathā
13_015_0934 daṇḍyāṁś ca daṇḍayed devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
13_015_0935 pañcāpekṣaṁ sadā mantraṁ kuryād buddhiyutair naraiḥ
13_015_0936 kulavr̥ttaśrutopetair nityaṁ mantraparo bhavet
13_015_0937 kāmarāgeṇa vai mūrkhair naiva mantramanā bhavet
13_015_0938 rājā rāṣṭrahitāpekṣaḥ satyadharmāṇi kārayet
13_015_0939 sarvodyogaṁ svayaṁ kuryād durgādiṣu sadā nr̥paḥ
13_015_0940 deśavr̥ddhikarān bhr̥tyān apramādena kārayet
13_015_0941 deśakṣayakarān sarvān saṁpriyān api varjayet
13_015_0942 ahany ahani saṁpaśyed anujīvigaṇaṁ svayam
13_015_0943 sumukhaḥ supriyo bhūtvā samyag vr̥ttaṁ samādiśet
13_015_0944 adharmyaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ vākyaṁ vaktuṁ na cārhati
13_015_0945 nare nare guṇān doṣān samyag veditum arhati
13_015_0946 sveṅgitaṁ vr̥ṇuyād dhairyān na kuryāt kṣudrasaṁvidam
13_015_0947 pareṅgitajño lokajño bhūtvā saṁsargam ācaret
13_015_0948 svataś ca parataś caiva parasparabhayād api
13_015_0949 amānuṣabhayebhyaś ca svāḥ prajāḥ pālayen nr̥paḥ
13_015_0950 lubdhāḥ kaṭhorāś cādhyakṣā mānavā dasyuvr̥ttayaḥ
13_015_0951 nigrāhyā eva te rājñā saṁgr̥hītā yatas tataḥ
13_015_0952 kumārān vinayair eva janmaprabhr̥ti yojayet
13_015_0953 teṣām ātmaguṇopetaṁ yauvarājye niyojayet
13_015_0954 prakr̥tīnāṁ yathā na syād rājyabhraṁśodbhavaṁ bhayam
13_015_0955 etat saṁcintayan nityaṁ tadvidhānaṁ tathārhati
13_015_0956 arājakaṁ kṣaṇam api rāṣṭraṁ na syād dhi śobhane
13_015_0957 ātmano ’nuvidhānāya yauvarājyaṁ sadeṣyate
13_015_0958 kulajānāṁ ca vaidyānāṁ śrotriyāṇāṁ tapasvinām
13_015_0959 anyeṣāṁ vr̥ttayuktānāṁ viśeṣaṁ kartum arhati
13_015_0960 ātmārthaṁ rājyatantrārthaṁ kośasaṁcayam ārabhet
13_015_0961 durgād rāṣṭrāt samudrāc ca vaṇigbhyaḥ puruṣātyayāt
13_015_0962 parātmaguṇasārābhyāṁ bhr̥tyapoṣaṇam ācaret
13_015_0963 vāhanānāṁ vidhāyāgre poṣaṇaṁ yaudhakarmasu
13_015_0964 sādaraḥ satataṁ bhūtvā apekṣāvratam ācaret
13_015_0965 caturdhā vibhajet kośaṁ dharmabhr̥tyātmakāraṇāt
13_015_0966 āpadarthaṁ ca nītijño deśakālavaśena tu
13_015_0967 anāthān vyādhitān vr̥ddhān svadeśe poṣayen nr̥paḥ
13_015_0968 saṁdhiṁ ca vigrahaṁ caiva tadviśeṣāṁs tathāparān
13_015_0969 yathāvat saṁvimr̥śyaiva buddhipūrvaṁ samācaret
13_015_0970 sarveṣāṁ sa priyo bhūtvā maṇḍalaṁ satataṁ caret
13_015_0971 śubheṣv api ca kāryeṣu na caiko ’ntaḥ samācaret
13_015_0972 svataś ca parataś caiva vyasanāni vimr̥śya tu
13_015_0973 pareṇa dhārmikān nyāyān nātīyād dveṣalobhataḥ
13_015_0974 rakṣyatvaṁ vai prajādharmaḥ kṣatradharmas tu rakṣaṇam
13_015_0975 kunr̥paiḥ pīḍitās tasmāt prajāḥ sarvatra pālayet
13_015_0976 yātrākālam avekṣyaiva paścāt kopaḥ phalodayam
13_015_0977 tadyuktāś cāpadaś caiva prāg yānād iti cintayet
13_015_0978 vyasanebhyo balaṁ rakṣen nayato vyayato ’pi vā
13_015_0979 prāyaśo varjayed yuddhaṁ prāṇarakṣaṇakāraṇāt
13_015_0980 kāraṇād eva yoddhavyaṁ nātmanaḥ paradoṣataḥ
13_015_0981 suyuddhe prāṇamokṣaś ca tasya dharmāya iṣyate
13_015_0982 abhiyukto balavatā kuryād āpadvidhiṁ nr̥paḥ
13_015_0983 anunīya tathā sarvān prajānāṁ hitakāraṇāt
13_015_0984 anyaprakr̥tiyuktānāṁ rājñāṁ vr̥ttavicāriṇām
13_015_0985 anyāṁś cāpatprapannānāṁ na tān saṁyoktum arhati
13_015_0986 śubhāśubhaṁ yadā devi vr̥ttaṁ tūbhayataḥ smr̥tam
13_015_0987 ātmaiva tac chubhaṁ kuryād aśubhaṁ yojayet parān
13_015_0988 evam uddeśataḥ proktam alepatvaṁ yathā bhavet
13_015_0989 etad evaṁ samāsena rājadharmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
13_015_0990 evaṁ saṁvartamānas tu daṇḍayan bhartsayan prajāḥ
13_015_0991 na kilbiṣam avāpnoti padmapatram ivāmbhasā
13_015_0992 evaṁ saṁvartamānasya kāladharmo yadā bhavet
13_015_0993 svargaloke tadā rājā tridaśaiḥ saha toṣyate
13_015_0994 dvividhaṁ rājavr̥ttaṁ ca nyāyabhāgyasamanvitam
13_015_0995 evaṁ nyāyānugaṁ vr̥ttaṁ kathitaṁ te śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_0996 rājyaṁ nyāyānugaṁ nāma buddhiśāstrānugaṁ bhavet
13_015_0997 dharmyaṁ pathyaṁ yaśasyaṁ ca svargyaṁ caiva tathā bhavet
13_015_0998 daivapakṣye sati nr̥pe rājyaṁ nyāyānugaṁ bhavet
13_015_0999 kriyante yatra karmāṇi śāstrayuktiṁ vimr̥śya vai
13_015_1000 kartā dveṣaviyuktaś ca tatra nyāyānugaṁ bhavet
13_015_1001 rājyaṁ bhogānugaṁ nāma ayathāvat pradr̥śyate
13_015_1002 tat tu śāstravinirmuktaṁ satāṁ kopakaraṁ bhavet
13_015_1003 adharmyam ayaśasyaṁ ca durantaṁ ca bhaved dhruvam
13_015_1004 yatra svacchandataḥ sarvaṁ kriyate karma rājabhiḥ
13_015_1005 yatra bhāgyavaśād bhr̥tyā labhante na viśeṣataḥ
13_015_1006 yatra daṇḍyā na daṇḍyante pūjyante vā narādhamāḥ
13_015_1007 yatra santo vihanyante tatra bhāgyānugaṁ bhavet
13_015_1008 śubhāśubhaṁ yadā yatra viparītaṁ pradr̥śyate
13_015_1009 rājñi vāsurapakṣe tu tatra bhāgyānugaṁ bhavet
13_015_1010 bhāgyānuge tu rājāno vartamānā yathātathā
13_015_1011 prāpyākīrtim anarthaṁ ca ihaloke śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_1012 paratra sumahāghoraṁ tamaḥ prāpya duratyayam
13_015_1013 tiṣṭhanti narake devi pralayāntād iti sthitiḥ
13_015_1014 mokṣaṇaṁ duṣkr̥tīnāṁ tu vidyate kālaparyayāt
13_015_1015 nāsty eva mokṣaṇaṁ devi rājñāṁ duṣkr̥takāriṇām
13_015_1016 etat sarvaṁ samāsena rājavr̥ttaṁ śubhāśubham
13_015_1017 kathitaṁ te mahābhāge bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=1017 Colophon.
13_015=1017 umā
13_015_1018 devadeva mahādeva sarvadevanamaskr̥ta
13_015_1019 yāni dharmarahasyāni śrotum icchāmi tāny aham
13_015=1019 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1020 rahasyaṁ śrūyatāṁ devi mānuṣāṇāṁ sukhāvaham
13_015_1021 napuṁsakeṣu vandhyāsu viyonau pr̥thivītale
13_015_1022 utsargo retasas teṣu na kāryo dharmakāṅkṣibhiḥ
13_015_1023 eteṣu bījaṁ prakṣiptaṁ na virohati vai priye
13_015_1024 yatra vā tatra vā bījaṁ dharmārthī notsr̥jet punaḥ
13_015_1025 naro bījavināśena lipyate bhrūṇahatyayā
13_015_1026 ahiṁsā paramo dharmaḥ ahiṁsā paramaṁ sukham
13_015_1027 ahiṁsā dharmaśāstreṣu sarveṣu paramaṁ padam
13_015_1028 devatātithiśuśrūṣā satataṁ dharmaśīlatā
13_015_1029 vedādhyayanayajñāś ca tapo dānaṁ damas tathā
13_015_1030 ācāryaguruśuśrūṣā tīrthābhigamanaṁ tathā
13_015_1031 ahiṁsāyā varārohe kalāṁ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm
13_015_1032 etat te paramaṁ guhyam ākhyātaṁ paramārcitam
13_015=1032 umā
13_015_1033 yadi dharmas tv ahiṁsāyāṁ kimartham amarottama
13_015_1034 yajñeṣu paśubandheṣu hanyante paśavo dvijaiḥ
13_015_1035 kathaṁ ca bhagavan bhūyo hiṁsamānā narādhipāḥ
13_015_1036 svargaṁ sudurgamaṁ yānti sadā sma ripusūdana
13_015_1037 yasyaiva gosahasrāṇi viṁśatiḥ sādhikāni tu
13_015_1038 ahany ahani hanyante dvijānāṁ māṁsakāraṇāt
13_015_1039 samāṁsaṁ tu sa dattvānnaṁ rantidevo narādhipaḥ
13_015_1040 kathaṁ svargam anuprāptaḥ paraṁ kautūhalaṁ hi me
13_015_1041 kiṁ nu dharmaṁ na śr̥ṇvanti na śraddadhati vā śrutam
13_015_1042 mr̥gayāyai vinirgatya mr̥gān ghnanti narādhipāḥ
13_015_1043 etat sarvaṁ viśeṣeṇa vistareṇa vr̥ṣadhvaja
13_015_1044 śrotum icchāmi bhagavaṁs tattvam etan mamocyatām
13_015=1044 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1045 bahumānyam idaṁ devi nāsti kaś cid ahiṁsakaḥ
13_015_1046 śrūyatāṁ kāraṇaṁ cātra yathānekavidhaṁ bhavet
13_015_1047 dr̥śyate cāpi loke ’smin na kaś cid avihiṁsakaḥ
13_015_1048 dharaṇīsaṁśritāñ jīvān susūkṣmāṁś caiva madhyamān
13_015_1049 saṁcaraṁś caraṇābhyāṁ ca hanti jīvān anekaśaḥ
13_015_1050 ajñānāj jñānato vāpi ye jīvāḥ śayanāsane
13_015_1051 upāviśañ śayānaś ca hanti jīvān anekaśaḥ
13_015_1052 śirovastreṣu ye jīvā narāṇāṁ svedasaṁbhavāḥ
13_015_1053 tāṁś ca hiṁsanti satataṁ daṁśāṁś ca maśakān api
13_015_1054 jale jīvās tathākāśe pr̥thivī jīvamālinī
13_015_1055 evaṁ jīvākule loke ko ’sau syād yas tv ahiṁsakaḥ
13_015_1056 sthūlamadhyamasūkṣmaiś ca svedavātamahīruhaiḥ
13_015_1057 dr̥śyarūpair adr̥śyaiś ca nānārūpaiś ca bhāmini
13_015_1058 jīvais tatam idaṁ sarvam ākāśaṁ pr̥thivī tathā
13_015_1059 anyonyaṁ te ca hiṁsanti durbalān balavattarāḥ
13_015_1060 matsyā matsyān grasantīha khagāṁś caiva khagās tathā
13_015_1061 sarīsr̥paiś ca jīvanti kapotādyā vihaṁgamāḥ
13_015_1062 bhūcarāḥ khecarāś cānye kravyādā māṁsagr̥ddhinaḥ
13_015_1063 samr̥ddhāḥ paramāṁsais tu bhakṣeran ye ’pi cāparaiḥ
13_015_1064 sattvaiḥ sattvāni jīvanti śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ
13_015_1065 apīḍayitvā naivānyaṁ jīvā jīvanti sundari
13_015_1066 sthūlakāyasya sattvasya kharasya mahiṣasya vā
13_015_1067 jīvasyaikasya māṁsena payasā rudhireṇa vā
13_015_1068 tr̥pyante bahavo jīvāḥ kravyādā māṁsabhojinaḥ
13_015_1069 eko jīvasahasrāṇi sadā khādati mānavaḥ
13_015_1070 annādyalpopabhogena dhānyasaṁjñāni yāni tu
13_015_1071 māṁsadhānyaiḥ sabījaiś ca bhojanaṁ parivarjayet
13_015_1072 trirātraṁ pañcarātraṁ vā saptarātram athāpi vā
13_015_1073 dhānyāni yo na hiṁsetāhiṁsakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
13_015_1074 nāśnāti yāvato jīvāṁs tāvat puṇyena yujyate
13_015_1075 āhārasya viyogena śarīraṁ paritapyate
13_015_1076 tapyamāne śarīre tu śarīraṁ cendriyāṇy api
13_015_1077 vaśe tiṣṭhanti suśroṇi nr̥pāṇām iva kiṁkarāḥ
13_015_1078 niruṇaddhīndriyāṇy eva sa sukhī sa vicakṣaṇaḥ
13_015_1079 indriyāṇāṁ nirodhena dānena ca damena ca
13_015_1080 naraḥ sarvam avāpnoti manasā yad yad icchati
13_015_1081 etan mūlam ahiṁsāyā upavāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
13_015_1082 āhāraṁ kurute yas tu bhūmim ākramate ca yaḥ
13_015_1083 sarve te hiṁsakā devi yathā dharmeṣu dr̥śyate
13_015_1084 yathehāhiṁsako devi tattvajño jñāyate naraḥ
13_015_1085 tathā te ’haṁ pravakṣyāmi śrūyatāṁ dharmacāriṇi
13_015_1086 phalāni jīrṇaparṇāni bhasma vā yo ’pi bhakṣayet
13_015_1087 ālekhyam iva niśceṣṭaṁ taṁ manye ’ham ahiṁsakam
13_015_1088 ārambhā hiṁsayā yuktā dhūmenāgnir ivāvr̥tāḥ
13_015_1089 tasmād yas tu nirāhāras taṁ manye ’ham ahiṁsakam
13_015_1090 yas tu sarvaṁ samutsr̥jya dīkṣito niyataḥ śuciḥ
13_015_1091 kr̥tvā maṇḍalamaryādāṁ saṁkalpaṁ kurute naraḥ
13_015_1092 yāvajjīvam anāśitvā kālākāṅkṣī dr̥ḍhavrataḥ
13_015_1093 dhyānena tapasā yuktas taṁ manye ’ham ahiṁsakam
13_015_1094 anyathā hi na paśyāmi naro yaḥ syād ahiṁsakaḥ
13_015_1095 bahu cintyam idaṁ devi nāsti kaś cid ahiṁsakaḥ
13_015_1096 yato yato mahābhāge hiṁsā syān mahatī tataḥ
13_015_1097 nivr̥ttau madhumāṁsābhyāṁ hiṁsā tv alpatarā bhavet
13_015_1098 nivr̥ttiḥ paramo dharmo nivr̥ttiḥ paramaṁ sukham
13_015_1099 manasā vinivr̥ttānāṁ dharmasya nicayo mahān
13_015_1100 manaḥpūrvaṁgamā dharmā adharmāś ca na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_1101 manasā badhyate cāpi mucyate cāpi mānavaḥ
13_015_1102 nigr̥hīte bhavet svargo visr̥ṣṭe narako dhruvaḥ
13_015_1103 ghātakaḥ śastram udyamya manasā cintayed yadi
13_015_1104 āyuḥkṣayaṁ gate ’dyaiṣāṁ mr̥te tu praharāmy aham
13_015_1105 iti yo ghātako hanyān na sa pāpena lipyate
13_015_1106 vidhinā nihataḥ pūrvaṁ nimittaṁ sa tu ghātakaḥ
13_015_1107 vidhir hi balavān devi dustyajaṁ vai purākr̥tam
13_015_1108 jīvāḥ purākr̥tenaiva tiryagyonisarīsr̥pāḥ
13_015_1109 nānāyoniṣu jāyante svakarmapariveṣṭitāḥ
13_015_1110 nānāvidhavicitrāṅgā nānāvīryaparākramāḥ
13_015_1111 nānābhūmipradeśeṣu nānāhārāś ca jantavaḥ
13_015_1112 jāyamānasya jīvasya mr̥tyuḥ pūrvaṁ prajāyate
13_015_1113 sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ yathā pūrvaṁ kr̥taṁ tathā
13_015_1114 prāpnuvanti narā mr̥tyuṁ yadā yatra ca yena ca
13_015_1115 nātikrāntuṁ hi śakyaṁ syān nideśaḥ pūrvakarmaṇaḥ
13_015_1116 apramattaḥ pramatteṣu vidhir jāgarti jantuṣu
13_015_1117 na hi tasya priyaḥ kaś cin na dveṣyo na ca madhyamaḥ
13_015_1118 samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu kālaḥ kālaṁ nirīkṣate
13_015_1119 gatāyuṣo hy ākṣipati jīvaṁ sarvasya dehinaḥ
13_015_1120 yathā yena ca martavyaṁ tathā yujyeta mr̥tyunā
13_015_1121 avaśo nīyate tatra martavyaṁ yatra yena tu
13_015_1122 araṇye svagr̥he vāpi rātrau vāhani vā tathā
13_015_1123 yathā yena hi martavyaṁ nānyathā mriyate hi saḥ
13_015_1124 dr̥śyate na ca loke ’smin bhūto bhavyo ’pi vā punaḥ
13_015_1125 vijñānair vikramair vāpi nānāmantrauṣadhair api
13_015_1126 yo hi vañcayituṁ śakto vidhes tu niyatāṁ gatim
13_015_1127 eṣa te ’bhihito devi jīvahiṁsāvidhikramaḥ
13_015=1127 Colophon.
13_015=1127 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1128 śrūyatāṁ kāraṇaṁ devi yathā hi duratikramaḥ
13_015_1129 vidhiḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu martavye samupasthite
13_015_1130 āyuḥkṣayeṇopahatāḥ samāgamya varānane
13_015_1131 kīṭāḥ pataṁgā bahavaḥ sthūlāḥ sūkṣmāś ca madhyamāḥ
13_015_1132 prajvalatsu pradīpeṣu svayam eva patanti te
13_015_1133 bahūnāṁ mr̥gayūthānāṁ nānāvananiṣeviṇām
13_015_1134 yas tu kālahatas teṣāṁ sa vai kālena vadhyate
13_015_1135 sūnārthaṁ devi baddhānāṁ kṣīṇāyur yo nibadhyate
13_015_1136 avaśo ghātakasyātha hastaṁ tad ahar eti saḥ
13_015_1137 yathā pakṣigaṇāḥ kṣipraṁ vistīrṇākāśagāminaḥ
13_015_1138 kṣīṇāyuṣo nibadhyante śaktā api palāyitum
13_015_1139 yathā vāricarā mīnā bahavo bahujātayaḥ
13_015_1140 jālaṁ samadhirohanti svayam eva vidher vaśāt
13_015_1141 śalyakasya ca jihvāgraṁ svayam āruhya śobhane
13_015_1142 āyuḥkṣayeṇopahatā nipadyante sarīsr̥pāḥ
13_015_1143 kr̥ṣatāṁ karṣakāṇāṁ ca nāsti buddhir vihiṁsane
13_015_1144 athaiṣāṁ lāṅgalāgrādyair hanyante jantavo ’kṣayāḥ
13_015_1145 pādāgreṇaiva caikena yāṁ hiṁsāṁ kurute naraḥ
13_015_1146 mātaṁgo ’pi na tāṁ kuryāt krūro janmaśatair api
13_015_1147 mriyante yair hi martavyaṁ na tān hanti kr̥ṣīvalaḥ
13_015_1148 kr̥ṣāmīti matis tasya nāsti cintā vihiṁsane
13_015_1149 tasmāj jīvasahasrāṇi hatvāpi na sa lipyate
13_015_1150 vidhinā vihitaḥ pūrvaṁ paścāt prāṇī vipadyate
13_015_1151 evaṁ sarveṣu bhūteṣu vidhir hi duratikramaḥ
13_015_1152 gatāyuṣā na śakyaṁ hi muhūrtam api jīvitum
13_015_1153 jīvitavye na martavyaṁ na bhūtaṁ na bhaviṣyati
13_015_1154 śubhāśubhaṁ karmaphalaṁ na śakyam ativartitum
13_015_1155 tathā tābhiś ca martavyaṁ bhoktavyāś caiva tās tathā
13_015_1156 rantidevasya gāvo vai vidher hi vaśam āgatāḥ
13_015_1157 svayam āyānti gāvo vai hanyante yatra sundari
13_015_1158 gavāṁ vai hanyamānānāṁ rudhiraprabhavā nadī
13_015_1159 carmaṇvatīti vikhyātā khuraśr̥ṅgāsthidurgamā
13_015_1160 rudhiraṁ tāṁ nadīṁ prāpya toyaṁ bhavati śobhane
13_015_1161 medhyaṁ puṇyaṁ pavitraṁ ca gandhavarṇarasair yutam
13_015_1162 tatrābhiṣekaṁ kurvanti kr̥tajapyāḥ kr̥tāhnikāḥ
13_015_1163 dvijā devagaṇāś cāpi lokapālā maheśvarāḥ
13_015_1164 tasya rājñaḥ sadā satre svayam āgamya sundari
13_015_1165 vidhinā pūrvadr̥ṣṭena tanmāṁsam upakalpitam
13_015_1166 mantravat pratigr̥hṇanti yathānyāyaṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_1167 samāṁsaṁ ca sadā hy annaṁ śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ
13_015_1168 bhuñjānānāṁ dvijātīnām astam eti divākaraḥ
13_015_1169 gāvo yās tatra hanyante rājñas tasya kratūttame
13_015_1170 paṭhyamāneṣu mantreṣu yathānyāyaṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_1171 tāś ca svargaṁ gatā gāvo rantidevaś ca pārthivaḥ
13_015_1172 sadā satravidhānena siddhiṁ prāpto nareśvaraḥ
13_015_1173 atha yas tu sahāyārtham uktaḥ syāt pārthivair naraḥ
13_015_1174 bhogānāṁ saṁvibhāgena vastrābharaṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ
13_015_1175 sahabhojanasaṁbandhaiḥ satkārair vividhair api
13_015_1176 sahāyakāle saṁprāpte saṁgrāme śastram uddharet
13_015_1177 vyūḍhānīke yathā śastraṁ senayor ubhayor api
13_015_1178 hastyaśvarathasaṁpūrṇe padātibalasaṁkule
13_015_1179 cāmaracchatraśabale dhvajacarmāyudhojjvale
13_015_1180 śaktitomarakuntāsiśūlapaṭṭasadhāribhiḥ
13_015_1181 kūṭamudgaracāpeṣubhusuṇḍhījuṣṭamuṣṭibhiḥ
13_015_1182 bhindipālagadācakraprāsakarpaṇadhāribhiḥ
13_015_1183 nānāpraharaṇair yodhaiḥ senayor ubhayor api
13_015_1184 yuddhaśauṇḍaiḥ pragarjadbhir vr̥ṣeṣu vr̥ṣabhair iva
13_015_1185 śaṅkhaduṁdubhinādena nānātūryaraveṇa ca
13_015_1186 hayaheṣitaśabdena kuñjarāṇāṁ ca br̥ṁhitaiḥ
13_015_1187 yodhānāṁ siṁhanādaiś ca ghaṇṭānāṁ śiñjitasvanaiḥ
13_015_1188 diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva samantād badhirīkr̥tāḥ
13_015_1189 grīṣmānteṣu vigarjadbhir nabhasīva balāhakaiḥ
13_015_1190 rathanemikhuroddhūtair aruṇai raṇareṇubhiḥ
13_015_1191 kapilābhir ivākāśe chādyamāne samantataḥ
13_015_1192 pravr̥tte śastrasaṁpāte yodhānāṁ tatra senayoḥ
13_015_1193 teṣāṁ prahārakṣatajaṁ raktacandanasaprabham
13_015_1194 te sravantaḥ svagātrebhyas tarante raṇamūrdhani
13_015_1195 palāśāśokapuṣpāṇāṁ jaṁgamā iva rāśayaḥ
13_015_1196 raṇe samabhivartanta udyatāyudhapāṇayaḥ
13_015_1197 śobhamānā raṇe śūrā āhvayantaḥ parasparam
13_015_1198 hanyamāneṣv abhighnatsu śūreṣu raṇasaṁkaṭe
13_015_1199 pr̥ṣṭhaṁ dattvātha ye tatra nāyakasya narādhamāḥ
13_015_1200 anāhatā nivartante nāyake vāpy abhīpsati
13_015_1201 te duṣkr̥taṁ prapadyante nāyakasyākhilaṁ narāḥ
13_015_1202 yac cāsti sukr̥taṁ teṣāṁ yujyate tena nāyakaḥ
13_015_1203 ahiṁsā paramo dharma iti ye ’pi narā viduḥ
13_015_1204 saṁgrāmeṣu na yudhyante bhr̥tāś caivānurūpataḥ
13_015_1205 narakaṁ yānti te ghoraṁ bhartr̥piṇḍāpahāriṇaḥ
13_015_1206 yas tu prāṇān parityajya praviśed udyatāyudhaḥ
13_015_1207 saṁgrāmam agnipratimaṁ pataṁgā iva nirbhayam
13_015_1208 sattvam āviśate tatra jñātvā yodhasya niścayam
13_015_1209 āviṣṭaś caiva sattvena nirghr̥ṇo jāyate naraḥ
13_015_1210 prahārair nandayed devi sattvenādhiṣṭhito hi saḥ
13_015_1211 prahāravyathitaś caiva na vaiklavyam upaiti saḥ
13_015_1212 yas tu svaṁ nāyakaṁ rakṣann atighore raṇāṅgaṇe
13_015_1213 tāpayann arisainyāni siṁho mr̥gagaṇān iva
13_015_1214 āditya iva madhyāhne durnirīkṣyo raṇājire
13_015_1215 nirdayo yas tu saṁgrāme praharaty udyatāyudhaḥ
13_015_1216 yajate sa tu pūtātmā saṁgrāmeṇa mahākratum
13_015_1217 varma kr̥ṣṇājinaṁ tasya daṇḍakāṣṭhaṁ dhanuḥ smr̥tam
13_015_1218 ratho vedī dhvajo yūpaḥ kuśāś ca ratharaśmayaḥ
13_015_1219 māno darpas tv ahaṁkāras trayas tretāgnayaḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_1220 pratodaś ca sruvas tasya upādhyāyo ’sya sārathiḥ
13_015_1221 srug bhāṇḍaṁ cāpi yat kiṁ cid yajñopakaraṇāni ca
13_015_1222 āyudhāny asya tat sarvaṁ samidhaḥ sāyakāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_1223 svedasrāvaś ca gātrebhyaḥ kṣaudraṁ tasya yaśasvinaḥ
13_015_1224 puroḍāśā nr̥śīrṣāṇi rudhiraṁ cāhutiḥ smr̥tam
13_015_1225 tūṇaś caiva carur jñeyo vasor dhārā vasā smr̥tā
13_015_1226 kravyādā bhūtasaṁghāś ca tasmin yajñe dvijātayaḥ
13_015_1227 teṣāṁ bhakṣānnapānāni hatā nr̥gajavājinaḥ
13_015_1228 bhuñjate te yathākāmaṁ yathā yajñe kim icchake
13_015_1229 nihatānāṁ tu yodhānāṁ vastrābharaṇabhūṣaṇam
13_015_1230 hiraṇyaṁ ca suvarṇaṁ ca yad vai yajñasya dakṣiṇā
13_015_1231 yas tatra hanyate devi gajaskandhagato naraḥ
13_015_1232 brahmalokam avāpnoti raṇeṣv abhimukho hataḥ
13_015_1233 rathamadhyagato vāpi hayapr̥ṣṭhagato ’pi vā
13_015_1234 hanyate yas tu saṁgrāme śakraloke mahīyate
13_015_1235 svarge hantā pūjyate tair hatas tatraiva pūjyate
13_015_1236 dvāv etau sukham edhete hantā yaś caiva hanyate
13_015_1237 tasmāt saṁgrāmam āsādya prahartavyam abhītavat
13_015_1238 nirbhayo yas tu saṁgrāme prahared udyatāyudhaḥ
13_015_1239 rājño vallabhatām eti kulaṁ bhāvayate svakam
13_015_1240 yathā nadīsahasrāṇi praviṣṭāni mahodadhim
13_015_1241 tathā sarve na saṁdeho dharmo dharmabhr̥tāṁ vare
13_015_1242 praviṣṭā rājadharmeṇa ācāryavinayas tathā
13_015_1243 vedoktāś caiva ye dharmāḥ pāṣaṇḍeṣu ca kīrtitāḥ
13_015_1244 tathaiva mānavā dharmā dharmāś cānye tathāpare
13_015_1245 deśajātikulānāṁ ca grāmadharmās tathaiva ca
13_015_1246 ye dharmāḥ pārvatīyeṣu ye dharmāḥ pattanādiṣu
13_015_1247 teṣāṁ pūrvapravr̥ttānāṁ kartavyaṁ parirakṣaṇam
13_015_1248 dharma eva hato hanti dharmo rakṣati rakṣitaḥ
13_015_1249 tasmād dharmo na hantavyaḥ pārthivena viśeṣataḥ
13_015_1250 prajāḥ pālayate yatra dharmeṇa vasudhādhipaḥ
13_015_1251 ṣaṭkarmaniratā viprāḥ pūjyante pitr̥devatāḥ
13_015_1252 naiva tasminn anāvr̥ṣṭir na rogā nāpy upadravāḥ
13_015_1253 dharmaśīlāḥ prajāḥ sarvāḥ svadharmanirate nr̥pe
13_015_1254 eṣṭavyaḥ satataṁ devi yuktācāro narādhipaḥ
13_015_1255 chidrajñaś caiva śatrūṇām apramattaḥ pratāpavān
13_015_1256 śūdrāḥ pr̥thivyāṁ bahavo rājñāṁ bahuvināśakāḥ
13_015_1257 tasmāt pramādaṁ suśroṇi na kuryāt paṇḍito nr̥paḥ
13_015_1258 teṣu mitreṣu tyakteṣu tathā martyeṣu hastiṣu
13_015_1259 visrambho nopagantavyaḥ snānapāneṣu nityaśaḥ
13_015_1260 rājño vallabhatām eti kulaṁ bhāvayate svakam
13_015_1261 yas tu rāṣṭrahitārthāya gobrāhmaṇakr̥te tathā
13_015_1262 bandigrāhāya mitrārthe prāṇāṁs tyajati dustyajān
13_015_1263 sarvakāmadughāṁ dhenuṁ dharaṇīṁ lokadhāriṇīm
13_015_1264 samudrāntāṁ varārohe saśailavanakānanām
13_015_1265 dadyād devi dvijātibhyo vasupūrṇāṁ vasuṁdharām
13_015_1266 na tatsamaṁ varārohe prāṇatyāgī viśiṣyate
13_015_1267 sahasram api yajñānāṁ yajate yadi carddhimān
13_015_1268 yajñais tasya kim āścaryaṁ prāṇatyāgaḥ suduṣkaraḥ
13_015_1269 tasmāt sarveṣu yajñeṣu śastrayajño viśiṣyate
13_015_1270 evaṁ saṁgrāmayajñās te yathātattvam udāhr̥tāḥ
13_015=1270 Colophon.
13_015=1270 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1271 mr̥gayātrāṁ tu vakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tāṁ dharmacāriṇi
13_015_1272 mr̥gān hatvā mahīpālo yathā pāpair na lipyate
13_015_1273 nirmānuṣām imāṁ sarve mr̥gā icchanti medinīm
13_015_1274 bhakṣayanti ca sasyāni śāsitavyā nr̥peṇa te
13_015_1275 duṣṭānāṁ śāsanaṁ dharmaḥ śiṣṭānāṁ paripālanam
13_015_1276 kartavyaṁ bhūmipālena nityaṁ kāryeṣu cārjavam
13_015_1277 svargaṁ mr̥gāś ca gacchanti svayaṁ nr̥patinā hatāḥ
13_015_1278 yathā gāvo hy agopālās tathā rāṣṭram anāyakam
13_015_1279 tasmād aṁśās tu devānāṁ gandharvoragarakṣasām
13_015_1280 rājye niyuktā rāṣṭreṣu prajāpālanakāraṇāt
13_015_1281 aśiṣṭaśāsane caiva śiṣṭānāṁ paripālane
13_015_1282 teṣāṁ caryāṁ pravakṣyāmi śrūyatām anupūrvaśaḥ
13_015_1283 yathā pracaratāṁ teṣāṁ pārthivānāṁ yaśasvini
13_015_1284 rāṣṭraṁ dharmo dhanaṁ caiva yaśaḥ kīrtiś ca vardhate
13_015_1285 nr̥pāṇāṁ pūrvam evāyaṁ dharmo dharmabhr̥tāṁ vare
13_015_1286 sabhāprapātaṭākāni devatāyatanāni ca
13_015_1287 brāhmaṇāvasathāś caiva kartavyā nr̥pasattamaiḥ
13_015_1288 brāhmaṇā nāvamantavyā bhasmacchannā ivāgnayaḥ
13_015_1289 kulam utsādayeyus te krodhāviṣṭā dvijātayaḥ
13_015_1290 dhmāyamāno yathā hy agnir nirdahet sarvam indhanam
13_015_1291 tathā krodhāgninā viprā daheyuḥ pr̥thivīm imām
13_015_1292 na hi vipreṣu kruddheṣu rājyaṁ bhuñjanti bhūmipāḥ
13_015_1293 paribhūya dvijān mohād vātāpinahuṣādayaḥ
13_015_1294 sabandhumitrā naṣṭās te dagdhā brāhmaṇamanyubhiḥ
13_015_1295 śarīraṁ cāpi śakrasya kr̥taṁ bhaganirantaram
13_015_1296 tato devagaṇāḥ sarve indrasyārthe mahāmatim
13_015_1297 prasādaṁ kārayām āsuḥ praṇāmastutivandanaiḥ
13_015_1298 tena prītena suśroṇi gautamena mahātmanā
13_015_1299 tac charīraṁ tu śakrasya sahasrabhagacihnitam
13_015_1300 kr̥taṁ netrasahasreṇa kṣaṇenaiva nirantaram
13_015_1301 chittvā meṣasya vr̥ṣaṇau gautamenābhimantritau
13_015_1302 indrasya vr̥ṣaṇau bhūtvā kṣipraṁ vai śleṣam āgatau
13_015_1303 evaṁ vipreṣu kruddheṣu devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ
13_015_1304 aśaktaḥ śāsituṁ rājyaṁ kiṁ punar mānuṣo bhuvi
13_015_1305 krodhāviṣṭo dahed vipraḥ śuṣkendhanam ivānalaḥ
13_015_1306 bhasmīkr̥tya jagat sarvaṁ sr̥jed anyaj jagat punaḥ
13_015_1307 adevān api devān sa kuryād devān adevatāḥ
13_015_1308 tasmān notpādayen manyuṁ manyupraharaṇā dvijāḥ
13_015_1309 mahatsv apy aparādheṣu śāsanaṁ nārhati dvijaḥ
13_015_1310 na ca śastranipātāni na ca prāṇair viyojanam
13_015_1311 dr̥śyate triṣu lokeṣu brāhmaṇānām anindite
13_015_1312 krodhāś ca vipulā ghorāḥ prasādāś cāpy anuttamāḥ
13_015_1313 tasmān notpādayet krodhaṁ nityaṁ pūjyā dvijātayaḥ
13_015_1314 dr̥śyate na sa loke ’smin bhūto vātha bhaviṣyati
13_015_1315 kruddheṣu yo vai vipreṣu rājyaṁ bhuṅkte narādhipaḥ
13_015_1316 na caivopahased viprān na caivopālabhec ca tān
13_015_1317 kālam āsādya kupyec ca kāle kuryād anugraham
13_015_1318 saṁprahāsaś ca bhr̥tyeṣu na kartavyo narādhipaiḥ
13_015_1319 laghutvaṁ caiva prāpnoti ājñā cāsya nivartate
13_015_1320 bhr̥tyānāṁ saṁprahāsena pārthivaḥ paribhūyate
13_015_1321 ayācyāni ca yācanti avaktavyaṁ bruvanti ca
13_015_1322 pūrvam apy ucitair lābhaiḥ paritoṣaṁ na yānti te
13_015_1323 tasmād bhr̥tyeṣu nr̥patiḥ saṁprahāsaṁ vivarjayet
13_015_1324 na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste ca na viśvaset
13_015_1325 sagotreṣu viśeṣeṇa sarvopāyair na viśvaset
13_015_1326 viśvāsād bhayam utpannaṁ hanyād vr̥kṣam ivāśaniḥ
13_015_1327 pramādād dhanyate rājā lobhena ca vaśīkr̥taḥ
13_015_1328 tasmāt pramādaṁ lobhaṁ ca na kuryān na ca viśvaset
13_015_1329 bhayārtānāṁ paritrātā dīnānugrahakārakaḥ
13_015_1330 tasmāt kr̥tyaviśeṣajño nityaṁ rāṣṭrahite rataḥ
13_015_1331 satyasaṁdhaḥ sthito rājye prajāpālanatatparaḥ
13_015_1332 alubdho nyāyavādī ca ṣaḍbhāgaṁ copajīvati
13_015_1333 kāryākāryaviśeṣajñaḥ sarvaṁ dharmeṇa paśyati
13_015_1334 svarāṣṭreṣu dayāṁ kuryād akāryaṁ na pravartate
13_015_1335 ye caivainaṁ praśaṁsanti ye ca nindanti mānavāḥ
13_015_1336 śatruṁ ca mitravat paśyed aparādhavivarjitam
13_015_1337 aparādhānurūpeṇa duṣṭaṁ daṇḍena śāsayet
13_015_1338 dharmaḥ pravartate tatra yatra daṇḍarucir nr̥paḥ
13_015_1339 nādharmo vidyate tatra yatra rājā kṣamānvitaḥ
13_015_1340 aśiṣṭaśāsanaṁ dharmaḥ śiṣṭānāṁ paripālanam
13_015_1341 vadhyāṁś ca ghātayed yas tu avadhyān parirakṣati
13_015_1342 avadhyā brāhmaṇā gāvo dūtaś caiva pitā tathā
13_015_1343 vidyāṁ grāhayate yaś ca ye ca pūrvopakāriṇaḥ
13_015_1344 striyaś caiva na hantavyā yaś ca sarvātithir naraḥ
13_015_1345 dharaṇīṁ gāṁ hiraṇyaṁ ca siddhānnaṁ ca tilān ghr̥tam
13_015_1346 dadan nityaṁ dvijātibhyo mucyate rājakilbiṣāt
13_015_1347 evaṁ carati yo nityaṁ rājā rāṣṭrahite rataḥ
13_015_1348 tasya rāṣṭraṁ dhanaṁ dharmo yaśaḥ kīrtiś ca vardhate
13_015_1349 na ca pāpair na cānarthair yujyate sa narādhipaḥ
13_015_1350 ṣaḍbhāgam upayuñjan yaḥ prajā rājā na rakṣati
13_015_1351 svacakraparacakrābhyāṁ dhanair vā vikrameṇa vā
13_015_1352 nirudyogo nr̥po yaś ca pararāṣṭranighātane
13_015_1353 svarāṣṭraṁ niṣpratāpasya paracakreṇa hanyate
13_015_1354 yat pāpaṁ paracakrasya paracakrābhighātane
13_015_1355 tat pāpaṁ sakalaṁ rājā hatarāṣṭraḥ prapadyate
13_015_1356 mātulaṁ bhāgineyaṁ vā mātaraṁ śvaśuraṁ gurum
13_015_1357 pitaraṁ varjayitvaikaṁ hanyād ghātakam āgatam
13_015_1358 svasya rāṣṭrasya rakṣārthaṁ yudhyamānas tu yo hataḥ
13_015_1359 saṁgrāme paracakreṇa śrūyatāṁ tasya yā gatiḥ
13_015_1360 vimāne tu varārohe apsarogaṇasevite
13_015_1361 śakralokam ito yāti saṁgrāme nihato nr̥paḥ
13_015_1362 yāvanto lomakūpāḥ syus tasya gātreṣu sundari
13_015_1363 tāvad varṣasahasrāṇi śakraloke mahīyate
13_015_1364 yadi vai mānuṣe loke kadā cid upapadyate
13_015_1365 rājā vā rājamātro vā bhūyo bhavati vīryavān
13_015_1366 tasmād yatno ’nukartavyaḥ svarāṣṭraparipālane
13_015_1367 vyavahāraś ca cāraś ca satataṁ satyasaṁdhatā
13_015_1368 apramādaḥ pramodaś ca vyavasāye ’py acaṇḍatā
13_015_1369 bharaṇaṁ caiva bhr̥tyānāṁ vāhanānāṁ ca poṣaṇam
13_015_1370 yodhānāṁ caiva satkāraḥ kr̥te karmaṇy amoghatā
13_015_1371 śreya eva narendrāṇām iha caiva paratra ca
13_015=1371 Colophon.
13_015=1371 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1372 paśavaḥ paśubandheṣu ye hanyante ’dhvareṣu ca
13_015_1373 yūpe nibaddhā mantraiś ca yathānyāyaṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_1374 mantrāhutivipūtās te svargaṁ yānti yaśasvini
13_015_1375 tarpitā yajñabhāgeṣu teṣāṁ māṁsair varānane
13_015_1376 agnayas tridaśāś caiva lokapālāḥ saheśvarāḥ
13_015_1377 teṣu tuṣṭeṣu jāyeta tasya yajñasya yat phalam
13_015_1378 tena saṁyujyate devi yajamāno na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_1379 sapatnīkaḥ saputraḥ sa sa pitr̥bhrātr̥bhiḥ saha
13_015_1380 ye tatra dīkṣitā devi sarve svargaṁ prayānti te
13_015_1381 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=1381 umā
13_015_1382 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa śūlapāṇe mahādyute
13_015_1383 śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ vr̥ttaṁ sarveṣāṁ gr̥hamedhinām
13_015_1384 kīdr̥śaṁ caritaṁ teṣāṁ trivargasahitaṁ prabho
13_015_1385 pratyāyatiḥ kathaṁ teṣāṁ jīvanārtham udāhr̥tam
13_015_1386 vartamānāḥ kathaṁ sarve prāpnuvanty uttamāṁ gatim
13_015_1387 etat sarvaṁ samāsena vaktum arhasi mānada
13_015=1387 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1388 nyāyatas tvaṁ mahābhāge śrotukāmāsi bhāmini
13_015_1389 prāyaśo lokasadvr̥ttam iṣyate gr̥havāsinām
13_015_1390 teṣāṁ saṁrakṣaṇārthāya rājānaḥ saṁsmr̥tā bhuvi
13_015_1391 sarveṣām atha martyānāṁ vr̥ttiṁ sāmānyataḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_1392 vidyā vārttā ca sevā ca kārutvaṁ nāṭyatā tathā
13_015_1393 ity ete jīvanārthāya martyānāṁ vihitāḥ priye
13_015_1394 api janmaphalaṁ tāvan mānuṣāṇāṁ viśeṣataḥ
13_015_1395 vihitaṁ tat svavr̥ttena tan me nigadataḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_1396 karmakṣetraṁ hi mānuṣyaṁ bhogaduḥkhayutāḥ pare
13_015_1397 sarveṣāṁ prāṇināṁ tasmān mānuṣye vr̥ttam iṣyate
13_015_1398 vidyāyogas tu sarveṣāṁ pūrvam eva vidhīyate
13_015_1399 kāryākāryaṁ vijānāti vidyayā devi nānyathā
13_015_1400 vidyayā sphīyate jñānaṁ jñānāt tattvavidarśanam
13_015_1401 dr̥ṣṭatattvo vinītātmā sarvārthasya ca bhājanam
13_015_1402 śakyaṁ vidyāvinītena loke saṁjīvanaṁ sukham
13_015_1403 ātmānaṁ vidyayā tasmāt pūrvaṁ kr̥tvā tu bhājanam
13_015_1404 vaśyendriyo jitakrodho bhūtvātmānaṁ tu bhāvayet
13_015_1405 bhāvayitvā tathātmānaṁ pūjanīyaḥ satām api
13_015_1406 kulānuvr̥ttaṁ vr̥ttaṁ vā pūrvam eva samāśrayet
13_015_1407 iṣyate gr̥havāsāya dārakarma yathāpuram
13_015_1408 yadi ced vidyayā caiva vr̥ttiṁ kāṅkṣed athātmanaḥ
13_015_1409 rājavidyāṁ tu vāde ’pi lokavidyām athāpi vā
13_015_1410 tīrthataś cāpi gr̥hṇīyāc chuśrūṣādiguṇair yutaḥ
13_015_1411 granthataś cārthataś caiva dr̥ḍhīkuryāt prayatnataḥ
13_015_1412 evaṁ vidyāphalaṁ devi prāpnuyān nānyathā naraḥ
13_015_1413 nyāyād vidyāphalaṁ cecched adharmaṁ tatra varjayet
13_015_1414 yadi ced vārttayā vr̥ttiṁ kāṅkṣeta vidhipūrvakam
13_015_1415 kṣetre jalopapanne ca tad yogyāṁ kr̥ṣim ācaret
13_015_1416 vāṇijyaṁ vā yathākālaṁ kuryāt taddeśayogataḥ
13_015_1417 mūlyam arthaṁ prayāsaṁ ca vicāryaiva phalodayau
13_015_1418 paśusaṁjīvakaś caiva deśe gāḥ poṣayed dhruvam
13_015_1419 bahuprakārā bahavaḥ paśavas tasya sādhakāḥ
13_015_1420 yaḥ kaś cit sevayā vr̥ttiṁ kāṅkṣeta matimān naraḥ
13_015_1421 yatātmā śravaṇīyānāṁ bhaved vai saṁprayojakaḥ
13_015_1422 buddhyā vā karmayogād vā yodhanād vā samāśrayet
13_015_1423 mārgatas tu samāśritya tadā tatsaṁpriyo bhavet
13_015_1424 yathā yathā sa tuṣyeta tathā saṁtoṣayeta tam
13_015_1425 anujīviguṇopetaḥ kuryād ātmārtham āśritaḥ
13_015_1426 vipriyaṁ nācaret tasya eṣā sevā samāsataḥ
13_015_1427 viprayogāt purā tena gatim anyāṁ na lakṣayet
13_015_1428 kārukarma ca nāṭyaṁ ca prāyaśo nīcayoniṣu
13_015_1429 tayor api yathāyogaṁ nyāyataḥ karmavetanam
13_015_1430 ājīvebhyo ’pi sarvebhyaś cārjavād vetanaṁ haret
13_015_1431 anārjavād āharatas tat tu pāpāya kalpate
13_015_1432 sarveṣāṁ pūrvam ārambhāṁś cintayen nayapūrvakam
13_015_1433 ātmaśaktim upāyāṁś ca deśakālau ca śaktitaḥ
13_015_1434 kāraṇāni pravāsaṁ ca prakṣepaṁ ca phalodayam
13_015_1435 evamādīni saṁcintya dr̥ṣṭvā daivānukūlatām
13_015_1436 ataḥparaṁ samārambhed yatrātmahitam āhitam
13_015_1437 vr̥ttim evaṁ samāsādya tāṁ sadā paripālayet
13_015_1438 daivamānuṣavighnebhyo na punar bhraśyate yathā
13_015_1439 pālayan vardhayan bhuñjaṁs tāṁ prāpya na vināśayet
13_015_1440 kṣīyate girisaṁkāśam aśnato hy anapekṣayā
13_015_1441 ājīvebhyo dhanaṁ prāpya caturdhā vibhajed budhaḥ
13_015_1442 dharmāyārthāya kāmāya āpatpraśamanāya ca
13_015_1443 caturṣv api vibhāgeṣu vidhānaṁ śr̥ṇu śobhane
13_015_1444 yajñārthaṁ cānnadānārthaṁ dīnānugrahakāraṇāt
13_015_1445 devabrāhmaṇapūjārthaṁ pitr̥pūjārtham eva ca
13_015_1446 kulārthaṁ saṁnivāsārthaṁ kriyānityaiś ca dhārmikaiḥ
13_015_1447 evamādiṣu cānyeṣu dharmārthaṁ saṁtyajed dhanam
13_015_1448 dharmakārye dhanaṁ dadyād anavekṣya phalodayam
13_015_1449 aiśvaryasthānalābhārthaṁ rājavāllabhyakāraṇāt
13_015_1450 vārttāyāṁ ca samārambhe bhr̥tyamitraparigrahe
13_015_1451 āvāhe ca vivāhe ca putrāṇāṁ vr̥ttikāraṇāt
13_015_1452 arthodayasamāvāptāv anarthasya vighātane
13_015_1453 evamādiṣu cānyeṣu arthārthaṁ vibhajed dhanam
13_015_1454 anubandhaṁ phalaṁ hetuṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vittaṁ parityajet
13_015_1455 anarthaṁ bādhate hy artho arthaṁ caiva phalāny uta
13_015_1456 nādhanāḥ prāpnuvanty arthān narā yatnaśatair api
13_015_1457 tasmād dhanaṁ rakṣitavyaṁ dātavyaṁ ca vidhānataḥ
13_015_1458 śarīrapoṣaṇārthāya āhārasya viśeṣaṇe
13_015_1459 naṭagāndharvasaṁyoge kāmayātrāvihārayoḥ
13_015_1460 manaḥpriyāṇāṁ saṁyoge prītidāne tathaiva ca
13_015_1461 evamādiṣu cānyeṣu kāmārthaṁ visr̥jed dhanam
13_015_1462 vicārya guṇadoṣau tu mātrayā tatra saṁtyajet
13_015_1463 caturthaṁ saṁnidadhyāc ca āpadarthaṁ śucismite
13_015_1464 rājyabhraṁśavināśārthaṁ durbhikṣārthaṁ ca śobhane
13_015_1465 mahāvyādhivimokṣārthaṁ vārddhakasyaiva kāraṇāt
13_015_1466 śatrūṇāṁ pratikārāya sāhasaiś cāpy amarṣaṇāt
13_015_1467 prasthāne cānyadeśārtham āpadāṁ vipramokṣaṇe
13_015_1468 evamādi samuddiśya saṁnidadhyāt svakaṁ dhanam
13_015_1469 sukham arthavatāṁ loke kr̥cchrāṇāṁ vipramokṣaṇam
13_015_1470 yasya nāsti dhanaṁ kiṁ cit tasya lokadvayaṁ na ca
13_015_1471 aśanād indriyāṇīva sarvam arthāt pravartate
13_015_1472 nidhānaṁ mātrayā kuryād anyathā vilayaṁ vrajet
13_015_1473 evaṁ devi manuṣyāṇāṁ loke tv ājīvanaṁ prati
13_015_1474 evaṁ yuktasya lokasya laukyaṁ vr̥ttaṁ punaḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_1475 dhanyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ svargīyaṁ paramaṁ vacaḥ
13_015_1476 trivarge ca yathā yuktaṁ sarveṣāṁ saṁvidhīyate
13_015_1477 tathā saṁvartamānās tu lokayor hitam āpnuyuḥ
13_015_1478 kālyotthānaṁ ca śaucaṁ ca devabrāhmaṇabhaktatā
13_015_1479 gurūṇām eva śuśrūṣā brāhmaṇeṣv abhivādanam
13_015_1480 pratyutthānaṁ ca vr̥ddhānāṁ devasthānapraṇāmanam
13_015_1481 ābhimukhyaṁ puraskr̥tya atithīnāṁ ca bhojanam
13_015_1482 vr̥ddhopadeśakaraṇaṁ śravaṇaṁ hitapathyayoḥ
13_015_1483 poṣaṇaṁ bhr̥tyavargasya sāntvadānaparigrahaiḥ
13_015_1484 nyāyataḥ karmakaraṇam anyāyāhitavarjanam
13_015_1485 samyag vr̥ttaṁ svadāreṣu doṣāṇāṁ pratiṣedhanam
13_015_1486 putrāṇāṁ vinayaṁ kuryāt tattatkārye niyojayet
13_015_1487 varjanaṁ cāśubhārthānāṁ śubhānāṁ joṣaṇaṁ tathā
13_015_1488 kulocitānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ yathāvat paripālanam
13_015_1489 varjanaṁ kalahādīnāṁ bhaktyā saṁśamanaṁ tathā
13_015_1490 satāṁ vyasanasaṁyoge svaśaktyābhyavapattitā
13_015_1491 dīnānāṁ saṁgrahaṁ caiva nānr̥śaṁsyavyapekṣayā
13_015_1492 abaddhānr̥taghorāṇāṁ vacanānāṁ vivarjanam
13_015_1493 kulasaṁdhāraṇaṁ caiva pauruṣeṇaiva sarvaśaḥ
13_015_1494 evamādi śubhaṁ sarvaṁ tasya vr̥ttam iti smr̥tam
13_015_1495 vr̥ddhasevī bhaven nityaṁ hitārthaṁ jñānakāṅkṣayā
13_015_1496 parārthaṁ nāhared dravyam anāmantrya tu sarvadā
13_015_1497 na yāceta parān dhīraḥ svabāhubalam āśrayet
13_015_1498 svaśarīraṁ sadā rakṣed āhārācārayor api
13_015_1499 hitaṁ pathyaṁ sadāhāraṁ jīrṇaṁ bhuñjīta mātrayā
13_015_1500 devatātithisatkāraṁ kr̥tvā sarvaṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_1501 śeṣaṁ bhuñjec chucir bhūtvā na ca bhāṣeta vipriyam
13_015_1502 pratiśrayaṁ ca pānīyaṁ baliṁ bhikṣāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ
13_015_1503 gr̥hasthaḥ pravahed dadyād gāś ca vatsāṁś ca poṣayet
13_015_1504 bahir niṣkramaṇaṁ caiva kuryāt kāraṇato divā
13_015_1505 madhyāhne vārdharātre vā gamanaṁ naiva rocayet
13_015_1506 viṣamān nāvagāheta svaśaktyā samam ācaret
13_015_1507 yathāyavyayatā loke gr̥hasthānāṁ prapūjitā
13_015_1508 ayaśaskaram arthaghnaṁ karma yat parapīḍanam
13_015_1509 bhayād vā yadi vā lobhān na kurvīta kadā cana
13_015_1510 buddhipūrvaṁ samālokya dūrato guṇadoṣataḥ
13_015_1511 ārabheta tadā karma śubhaṁ vā yadi vetarat
13_015_1512 ātmā sākṣī bhaven nityam ātmanas tu śubhāśubhe
13_015_1513 manasā karmaṇā vācā na ca kāṅkṣeta pātakam
13_015=1513 Colophon.
13_015=1513 umā
13_015_1514 bhagavan bhaganetraghna kālasūdana śaṁkara
13_015_1515 ime tu varṇāś catvāro vihitāḥ svit svabhāvataḥ
13_015_1516 utāho kriyayā varṇāḥ saṁbhavanti maheśvara
13_015_1517 eṣa me saṁśayapraśnas taṁ me chettuṁ tvam arhasi
13_015=1517 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1518 svabhāvād eva vidyante catvāro brāhmaṇādayaḥ
13_015_1519 ekajātyāḥ suduṣprāpam anyavarṇatvam āgatam
13_015_1520 tac ca karma viśeṣeṇa punarjanmani jāyate
13_015_1521 tasmāt te saṁpravakṣyāmi tat sarvaṁ karma pākataḥ
13_015_1522 brāhmaṇas tu naro bhūtvā svajātim anupālayet
13_015_1523 dr̥ḍhaṁ brāhmaṇakarmāṇi vedoktāni samācaret
13_015_1524 satyārjavaparo bhūtvā dānayajñaparas tathā
13_015_1525 tasyāṁ jātyāṁ samudito jātidharmān na hāpayet
13_015_1526 evaṁ saṁvartamānas tu kāladharmaṁ gataḥ punaḥ
13_015_1527 svarloke cābhijāyeta svargabhogāya bhāmini
13_015_1528 tatkṣaye brāhmaṇo bhūtvā tathaiva nr̥ṣu jāyate
13_015_1529 evaṁ svakarmaṇā martyaḥ svajātiṁ labhate punaḥ
13_015_1530 aparas tu tathā kaś cid brahmayonisamudbhavaḥ
13_015_1531 avamatyaiva tāṁ jātim ajñānatamasāvr̥taḥ
13_015_1532 anyathā vartamānas tu jātikarmāṇi varjayet
13_015_1533 śūdravad vicarel loke śūdrakarmābhilāṣayā
13_015_1534 śūdraiḥ saha caran nityaṁ śaucamaṅgalavarjitaḥ
13_015_1535 sa cāpi kāladharmastho yamalokeṣu daṇḍitaḥ
13_015_1536 yadi jāyeta martyeṣu śūdra evābhijāyate
13_015_1537 śūdra eva bhaved devi brāhmaṇo ’pi svakarmaṇā
13_015_1538 tathaiva śūdras tv aparaḥ śūdrakarmāṇi varjayan
13_015_1539 satyārjavaparo bhūtvā dānadharmaparas tathā
13_015_1540 mantrabrāhmaṇasatkartā manasā brāhmaṇapriyaḥ
13_015_1541 evaṁyuktasamācāraḥ śūdro ’pi maraṇaṁ gataḥ
13_015_1542 svargaloke ’bhijāyeta tatkṣaye nr̥ṣu jāyate
13_015_1543 brāhmaṇānāṁ kule mukhye vedasvādhyāyasaṁyute
13_015_1544 evam eva sadā loke śūdro brāhmaṇyam āpnuyāt
13_015_1545 evaṁ kṣatriyavaiśyāś ca jātidharmeṇa saṁyutāḥ
13_015_1546 svakarmaṇaiva jāyante viśiṣṭeṣv adhameṣu ca
13_015_1547 evaṁ jātiviparyāsaḥ pretyabhāve bhaven nr̥ṇām
13_015_1548 anyathā tu na śakyante lokasaṁsthitikāraṇāt
13_015_1549 tasmāj jātiṁ viśiṣṭāṁ tu kathaṁ cit prāpya paṇḍitaḥ
13_015_1550 sarvathā tāṁ tato rakṣen na punar bhraśyate yathā
13_015_1551 iti te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=1551 umā
13_015_1552 janmaprabhr̥ti kaiḥ śuddho labhej janmaphalaṁ naraḥ
13_015_1553 śobhanāśobhanaṁ sarvam adhikāravaśāt svayam
13_015=1553 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1554 karma kurvan na lipyeta ārjavena samācaran
13_015_1555 ātmaiva tac chubhaṁ kuryād aśubhe naiva yojayet
13_015_1556 śaṭheṣu śaṭhavat kuryād āryeṣv r̥juvad ācaret
13_015_1557 āpatsu nāvasīdec ca ghorān saṁkrāmayet parān
13_015_1558 sāmnaiva sarvakāryāṇi kartuṁ pūrvaṁ samārabhet
13_015_1559 anarthādharmaśokāṁs tu yathā na prāpnuyāt svayam
13_015_1560 prayateta tathā kartum etad vr̥ttaṁ samāsataḥ
13_015_1561 etad vr̥ttaṁ samāsādya gr̥ham āśritya mānavāḥ
13_015_1562 nirābādhā nirudvegāḥ prāpnuvanty uttamāṁ gatim
13_015_1563 etaj janmaphalaṁ nityaṁ sarveṣāṁ gr̥havāsinām
13_015_1564 evaṁ gr̥hagatair nityaṁ vartitavyam iti sthitiḥ
13_015_1565 etat sarvaṁ mayā proktaṁ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=1565 umā
13_015_1566 surāsurapate deva varada prītivardhana
13_015_1567 mānuṣeṣv eva ye ke cid āḍhyāḥ kleśavivarjitāḥ
13_015_1568 bhuñjānā vividhān bhogān dr̥śyante nirupadravāḥ
13_015_1569 apare kleśasaṁyuktā daridrā bhogavarjitāḥ
13_015_1570 kimarthaṁ mānuṣe loke na samatvena kalpitāḥ
13_015_1571 etac chrotuṁ mahādeva kautūhalam atīva me
13_015=1571 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1572 nyāyatas tvaṁ mahābhāge śrotukāmāsi bhāmini
13_015_1573 śr̥ṇu tat sarvam akhilaṁ mānuṣāṇāṁ hitaṁ vacaḥ
13_015_1574 ādisarge purā brahmā samatvenāsr̥jat prajāḥ
13_015_1575 nityaṁ na bhavato hy asya rāgadveṣau prajāpateḥ
13_015_1576 tadā tasmāt samāḥ sarve babhūvuḥ sarvato narāḥ
13_015_1577 evaṁ saṁvartamāne tu yuge kālaviparyayāt
13_015_1578 ke cit prapedire tatra viṣamaṁ buddhimohitāḥ
13_015_1579 teṣāṁ hāniṁ tato dr̥ṣṭvā tulyānām eva bhāmini
13_015_1580 brahmāṇaṁ te samājagmus tatkāraṇanivedakāḥ
13_015_1581 kartuṁ nārhasi deveśa pakṣapātaṁ tvam īdr̥śam
13_015_1582 putrabhāve same deva kimarthaṁ no bhavet kaliḥ
13_015_1583 ity evaṁ tair upālabdho brahmā vacanam abravīt
13_015_1584 yūyaṁ mā kārṣṭa me roṣaṁ svakr̥taṁ smarata prajāḥ
13_015_1585 yuṣmābhir eva yuṣmākaṁ grathitaṁ hi śubhāśubham
13_015_1586 yādr̥śaṁ kurute karma tādr̥śaṁ phalam aśnute
13_015_1587 svakr̥tasya phalaṁ bhuṅkte nānyas tad bhoktum arhati
13_015_1588 evaṁ saṁbodhitās tena lokakartrā svayaṁbhuvā
13_015_1589 punar nivr̥tya karmāṇi śubhāny eva prapedire
13_015_1590 evaṁ vijñātatattvās te dānadharmaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_1591 śubhāni vidhivat kr̥tvā kāladharmagatāḥ punaḥ
13_015_1592 tāni dānaphalāny eva bhuñjate sukhabhoginaḥ
13_015_1593 svakr̥taṁ tu naras tasmāt svayam eva prapadyate
13_015_1594 apare dharmakāryebhyo nivr̥ttās tu śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_1595 kadaryā niranukrośāḥ prāyeṇātmaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_1596 tādr̥śā maraṇaṁ prāptāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1597 daridrāḥ kleśasaṁyuktā bhavanty eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_015=1597 umā
13_015_1598 mānuṣeṣv eva ye ke cid dhanadhānyasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1599 bhogahīnāḥ pradr̥śyante sarvabhogeṣu satsv api
13_015_1600 na bhuñjate kimarthaṁ te tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1600 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1601 paraiḥ saṁcoditā dharmaṁ kurvate na svakāmataḥ
13_015_1602 svayaṁ śraddhāṁ bahiṣkr̥tya kurvanti ca rudanti ca
13_015_1603 tādr̥śā maraṇaṁ prāptāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1604 phalāni tāni saṁprāpya bhuñjate na kadā cana
13_015_1605 rakṣanto vardhayantaś ca āsate nidhipālavat
13_015=1605 umā
13_015_1606 ke cid dhanaviyuktāś ca bhogayuktā maheśvara
13_015_1607 mānuṣāḥ saṁpradr̥śyante tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1607 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1608 ānr̥śaṁsyaparā ye tu dharmakāmāś ca durgatāḥ
13_015_1609 paropakāraṁ kurvanti dīnānugrahakāraṇāt
13_015_1610 pratidadyuḥ paradhanaṁ naṣṭaṁ vānyair hr̥taṁ dhanam
13_015_1611 nityaṁ ye dātumanaso narā vitteṣv asatsv api
13_015_1612 kāladharmavaśaṁ prāptāḥ punarjanmani te narāḥ
13_015_1613 ete dhanaviyuktāś ca bhogayuktā bhavanty uta
13_015_1614 dharmadānopadeśaṁ vā kartavyam iti niścayaḥ
13_015_1615 iti te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=1615 Colophon.
13_015=1615 umā
13_015_1616 bhagavan devadeveśa triyakṣa vr̥ṣabhadhvaja
13_015_1617 mānuṣās trividhā deva dr̥śyante satataṁ vibho
13_015_1618 āsīnā eva bhuñjante sthānaiśvaryaparigrahaiḥ
13_015_1619 apare yatnapūrvaṁ tu labhante bhogasaṁgraham
13_015_1620 apare yatamānās tu labhante na tu kiṁ cana
13_015_1621 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1621 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1622 nyāyatas tvaṁ mahābhāge śrotukāmāsi bhāmini
13_015_1623 ye loke mānuṣā devi dānadharmaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_1624 pātrāṇi vidhivaj jñātvā dūrato hy anumānataḥ
13_015_1625 abhigamya svayaṁ tatra grāhayanti prasādya ca
13_015_1626 dānāni ceṅgitair eva tair avijñātam eva vā
13_015_1627 punarjanmani deveśi tādr̥śāḥ śobhanā narāḥ
13_015_1628 ayatnatas tu tāny eva phalāni prāpnuvanty uta
13_015_1629 āsīnā eva bhuñjante bhogān sukr̥tabhoginaḥ
13_015_1630 apare ye ca dānāni dadaty eva prayācitāḥ
13_015_1631 yathā yathā te dīnatvāt punar dāsyanti yācitāḥ
13_015_1632 tāvat kālaṁ tathā devi punarjanmani te narāḥ
13_015_1633 yatnataḥ śramasaṁyuktāḥ punas tāny āpnuvanty uta
13_015_1634 yācitā api ye ke cin na dadaty eva kiṁ cana
13_015_1635 abhyasūyāparā martyā lobhopahatacetasaḥ
13_015_1636 te punarjanmani śubhe yatante bahudhā narāḥ
13_015_1637 na prāpnuvanti manujā mārgantas te ’pi kiṁ cana
13_015_1638 nānuptaṁ rohate sasyaṁ tadvad dānaphalaṁ viduḥ
13_015_1639 yad yad dadāti puruṣas tat tat prāpnoti kevalam
13_015_1640 iti te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=1640 umā
13_015_1641 bhagavan bhaganetraghna ke cid vārddhakasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1642 abhogayogyakāle tu bhogāṁś caiva dhanāni ca
13_015_1643 labhante sthavirā bhūtvā bhogaiśvaryaṁ yatas tataḥ
13_015_1644 yena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1644 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1645 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tat tvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_1646 dharmakāryaṁ ciraṁ kālaṁ vismr̥tya dhanasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1647 prāṇāntakāle saṁprāpte vyādhibhiś ca nipīḍitāḥ
13_015_1648 ārabhante punar dharmaṁ dātuṁ dānāni vā narāḥ
13_015_1649 te punarjanmani śubhe bhūtvā duḥkhapariplutāḥ
13_015_1650 atītayauvane kāle sthaviratvam upāgatāḥ
13_015_1651 labhante pūrvadattānāṁ phalāni śubhalakṣaṇe
13_015_1652 evaṁ karmaphalaṁ devi kālayogād bhavaty uta
13_015=1652 umā
13_015_1653 bhogayuktā mahādeva ke cid vyādhipariplutāḥ
13_015_1654 asamarthāś ca tān bhoktuṁ bhavanti kim u kāraṇam
13_015=1654 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1655 vyādhiyogaparikliṣṭā ye nirāśāḥ svajīvite
13_015_1656 ārabhante tadā kartuṁ dānāni śubhalakṣaṇe
13_015_1657 te punarjanmani śubhe prāpya tāni phalāny uta
13_015_1658 asamarthāś ca tān bhoktuṁ vyādhitās te bhavanty uta
13_015=1658 umā
13_015_1659 bhagavan devadeveśa mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_1660 rūpayuktāḥ pradr̥śyante śubhāṅgā priyadarśanāḥ
13_015_1661 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1661 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1662 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tat tvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_1663 ye purā manujā devi lajjāyuktāḥ priyaṁvadāḥ
13_015_1664 śaktāḥ sumadhurā nityaṁ bhūtvā caiva svabhāvataḥ
13_015_1665 amāṁsabhojinaś caiva sadā prāṇidayāyutāḥ
13_015_1666 pratikarmapradā vāpi vastradā dharmakāraṇāt
13_015_1667 bhūmiśuddhikarā vāpi kāraṇād agnipūjakāḥ
13_015_1668 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani te narāḥ
13_015_1669 rūpeṇa spr̥haṇīyās tu bhavanty eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_015=1669 umā
13_015_1670 virūpāś ca pradr̥śyante mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_1671 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1671 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1672 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_1673 rūpayogāt purā martyā darpāhaṁkārasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1674 virūpahāsakāś caiva stutinindādibhir bhr̥śam
13_015_1675 paropatāpinaś caiva māṁsādāś ca tathaiva ca
13_015_1676 abhyasūyāparāś caiva aśuddhāś ca tathaiva ca
13_015_1677 evaṁyuktasamācārā yamaloke sudaṇḍitāḥ
13_015_1678 kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣyaṁ tatra te rūpavarjitāḥ
13_015_1679 virūpāḥ saṁbhavanty eva nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015=1679 umā
13_015_1680 bhagavan devadeveśa ke cit saubhāgyasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1681 rūpabhogavihīnāś ca dr̥śyante pramadāpriyāḥ
13_015_1682 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1682 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1683 ye purā manujā devi saumyaśīlāḥ priyaṁvadāḥ
13_015_1684 svadārair eva saṁtuṣṭā dāreṣu samavr̥ttayaḥ
13_015_1685 dākṣiṇyenaiva vartante pramadāsv apriyāsv api
13_015_1686 na tu pratyādiśanty eva strīdoṣān guhyasaṁśritān
13_015_1687 annapānīyadāḥ kāle nr̥ṇāṁ svādupradāś ca ye
13_015_1688 svadāravartinaś caiva dhr̥timanto niratyayāḥ
13_015_1689 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1690 mānuṣās te bhavanty eva satataṁ subhagā bhr̥śam
13_015_1691 arthād r̥te ’pi te devi bhavanti pramadāpriyāḥ
13_015=1691 umā
13_015_1692 durbhagāḥ saṁpradr̥śyante āḍhyā bhogayutā api
13_015_1693 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1693 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1694 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu sarvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_1695 ye purā manujā devi svadāreṣv anapekṣayā
13_015_1696 yatheṣṭavr̥ttayaś caiva nirlajjā vītasaṁbhramāḥ
13_015_1697 pareṣāṁ vipriyakarā vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ
13_015_1698 nirāśrayā nirannādyāḥ strīṇāṁ hr̥dayakopanāḥ
13_015_1699 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani te narāḥ
13_015_1700 durbhagāḥ saṁbhavanty eva strīṇāṁ hr̥dayavipriyāḥ
13_015_1701 nāsti teṣāṁ ratisukhaṁ svadāreṣv api kiṁ cana
13_015=1701 Colophon.
13_015=1701 umā
13_015_1702 bhagavan devadeveśa mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_1703 jñānavijñānasaṁpannā buddhimanto vicakṣaṇāḥ
13_015_1704 durgatās tu pradr̥śyante yatamānā yathāvidhi
13_015_1705 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1705 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1706 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_1707 ye purā manujā devi śrutavanto ’pi kevalam
13_015_1708 nirāśrayā nirannādyā bhr̥śam ātmaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_1709 te punarjanmani śubhe jñānabuddhiyutā api
13_015_1710 niṣkiṁcanā bhavanty eva anuptaṁ na hi rohati
13_015=1710 umā
13_015_1711 mūrkhā loke pradr̥śyante dr̥ḍhaṁ mūḍhā vicetasaḥ
13_015_1712 jñānavijñānarahitāḥ samr̥ddhāś ca samantataḥ
13_015_1713 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1713 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1714 ye purā manujā devi bāliśā api sarvataḥ
13_015_1715 samācaranti dānāni dīnānugrahakāraṇāt
13_015_1716 abuddhipūrvaṁ vadatāṁ dadaty eva yatas tataḥ
13_015_1717 te punarjanmani śubhe prāpnuvanty eva tat tathā
13_015_1718 paṇḍito ’paṇḍito vāpi bhuṅkte dānaphalaṁ naraḥ
13_015_1719 buddhyānapekṣitaṁ dānaṁ sarvathā tat phalaty uta
13_015=1719 umā
13_015_1720 bhagavan devadeveśa mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_1721 medhāvinaḥ śrutidharā bhavanti viśadākṣarāḥ
13_015_1722 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1722 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1723 ye purā manujā devi guruśuśrūṣakā bhr̥śam
13_015_1724 jñānārthaṁ te tu saṁgr̥hya tīrthato vidhipūrvakam
13_015_1725 vidhinaiva parāṁś caiva grāhayanti na cānyathā
13_015_1726 aślāghamānā jñānena praśāntā yatavācakāḥ
13_015_1727 vidyāsthānāni ye loke sthāpayanti ca yatnataḥ
13_015_1728 tādr̥śā maraṇaṁ prāptāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1729 medhāvinaḥ śrutidharā bhavanti viśadākṣarāḥ
13_015=1729 umā
13_015_1730 apare mānuṣā deva yatnato ’pi yatas tataḥ
13_015_1731 bahiṣkr̥tāḥ pradr̥śyante śrutavijñānabuddhibhiḥ
13_015_1732 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1732 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1733 ye purā manujā devi jñānadarpasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1734 ślāghamānāś ca tat prāpya jñānāhaṁkāramohitāḥ
13_015_1735 tapanti ye parān nityaṁ jñānādhikyena darpitāḥ
13_015_1736 jñānād asūyāṁ kurvanti na sahanty eva cāparān
13_015_1737 tādr̥śā maraṇaṁ prāptāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1738 mānuṣyaṁ suciraṁ prāpya tatra bodhavivarjitāḥ
13_015_1739 bhavanti satataṁ devi yatanto hīnamedhasaḥ
13_015=1739 umā
13_015_1740 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cit sarvakalyāṇasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1741 putrair dārair guṇayutair dāsīdāsaparicchadaiḥ
13_015_1742 paraspararddhisaṁyuktāḥ sthānaiśvaryaparigrahaiḥ
13_015_1743 vyādhihīnā nirābādhā rūpārogyabalair yutāḥ
13_015_1744 dhanadhānyena saṁpannāḥ prāsādair yānavāhanaiḥ
13_015_1745 sarvopabhogasaṁyuktā nānācitrair manoharaiḥ
13_015_1746 jñātibhiḥ saha modante avighnaṁ tu dine dine
13_015_1747 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1747 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1748 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu sarvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_1749 ye purā manujā devi āḍhyā vā itare ’pi vā
13_015_1750 śrutavr̥ttasamāyuktā dānakāmāḥ śrutapriyāḥ
13_015_1751 pareṅgitaparā nityaṁ dātavyam iti niścitāḥ
13_015_1752 satyasaṁdhāḥ kṣamāśīlā lobhamohavivarjitāḥ
13_015_1753 dātāraḥ pātrato dānaṁ vratair niyamasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1754 svaduḥkham iva saṁsmr̥tya paraduḥkhaṁ mahātmanaḥ
13_015_1755 saumyaśīlāḥ śubhācārā devabrāhmaṇapūjakāḥ
13_015_1756 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1757 divi vā bhuvi vā devi jāyante karmabhoginaḥ
13_015_1758 mānuṣeṣv api ye jātās tādr̥śāḥ saṁbhavanti te
13_015_1759 yādr̥śās tu tvayā proktāḥ sarve kalyāṇasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1760 rūpaṁ dravyaṁ balaṁ cāyur bhogaiśvaryaṁ kulaṁ śrutam
13_015_1761 ity etat sarvasādguṇyaṁ dānād bhavati nānyathā
13_015_1762 tapodānamayaṁ sarvam iti viddhi śubhānane
13_015=1762 umā
13_015_1763 atha ke cit pradr̥śyante mānuṣeṣv eva mānuṣāḥ
13_015_1764 durgatāḥ kleśabhūyiṣṭhā dānabhogavivarjitāḥ
13_015_1765 bhayais tribhiḥ sadā juṣṭā vyādhikṣudbhayapīḍitāḥ
13_015_1766 duṣkalatrābhibhūtāś ca satataṁ vighnadarśakāḥ
13_015_1767 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1767 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1768 ye purā manujā devi āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
13_015_1769 krodhalobharatā nityaṁ nirannādyāś ca niṣkriyāḥ
13_015_1770 nāstikāś caiva dhūrtāś ca mūrkhāś cātmaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_1771 paropatāpino devi prāyaśaḥ prāṇinirdayāḥ
13_015_1772 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1773 kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣyaṁ tatra te duḥkhapīḍitāḥ
13_015_1774 sarvataḥ saṁbhavanty eva pūrvam ātmapramādataḥ
13_015_1775 yathā te pūrvakathitaṁ tathā te saṁbhavanty uta
13_015_1776 śubhāśubhaṁ kr̥taṁ karma sukhaduḥkhaphalodayam
13_015_1777 iti te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=1777 Colophon.
13_015=1777 umā
13_015_1778 bhagavan devadeveśa mama prītivivardhana
13_015_1779 jātyandhāś caiva dr̥śyante jātā vā naṣṭacakṣuṣaḥ
13_015_1780 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1780 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1781 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_1782 ye purā kāmarāgeṇa paraveśmasu lolupāḥ
13_015_1783 parastriyo ’bhivīkṣante duṣṭenaiva svacakṣuṣā
13_015_1784 andhīkurvanti ye martyān krodhalobhasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1785 lakṣaṇajñāś ca rūpeṣu ayathāvat pradarśakāḥ
13_015_1786 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ kāladharmagatās tu te
13_015_1787 daṇḍitā yamadaṇḍena nirayasthāś ciraṁ priye
13_015_1788 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs tādr̥śā narāḥ
13_015_1789 svabhāvato vā jātā vā andhā eva bhavanti te
13_015_1790 akṣirogayutā vāpi nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015=1790 umā
13_015_1791 mukharogayutāḥ ke cit kliśyante satataṁ narāḥ
13_015_1792 dantakarṇakapolasthair vyādhibhir bahupīḍitāḥ
13_015_1793 ādiprabhr̥ti martyā vā jātā vāpy atha kāraṇāt
13_015_1794 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1794 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1795 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_1796 kuvaktāras tu ye devi jihvayā kaṭukaṁ bhr̥śam
13_015_1797 asatyaṁ paruṣaṁ ghoraṁ gurūn prati parān prati
13_015_1798 jihvābādhāṁ tathānyeṣāṁ kurvate kopakāraṇāt
13_015_1799 prāyaśo ’nr̥tabhūyiṣṭhā narāḥ kāryavaśena vā
13_015_1800 teṣāṁ jihvāpradeśasthā vyādhayaḥ saṁbhavanti te
13_015_1801 kuśrotāras tu ye cārthaṁ pareṣāṁ karṇanāśakāḥ
13_015_1802 karṇarogān bahuvidhām̐l labhante te punarbhave
13_015_1803 dantarogaśirorogakarṇarogās tathaiva ca
13_015_1804 anye mukhāśritā doṣāḥ sarve cātmakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015=1804 umā
13_015_1805 pīḍyante satataṁ deva mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_1806 kukṣipakṣāśritair doṣair vyādhibhiś codarāśritaiḥ
13_015_1807 tīkṣṇaśūlaiś ca pīḍyante narā duḥkhapariplutāḥ
13_015_1808 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1808 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1809 ye purā manujā devi kāmakrodhayutā bhr̥śam
13_015_1810 ātmārtham eva cāhāraṁ bhuñjate nirapekṣakāḥ
13_015_1811 abhakṣyāhāradāś caiva viśvastānāṁ viṣapradāḥ
13_015_1812 abhakṣyabhakṣyadāś caiva śaucamaṅgalavarjitāḥ
13_015_1813 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1814 kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣyaṁ tatra te vyādhipīḍitāḥ
13_015_1815 tais tair bahuvidhākārair vyādhibhir duḥkhapīḍitāḥ
13_015_1816 bhavanty eva tathā devi yathā yena kr̥taṁ purā
13_015=1816 umā
13_015_1817 dr̥śyante satataṁ deva vyādhibhir mehanāśritaiḥ
13_015_1818 pīḍyamānās tathā martyā aśmarīśarkarādibhiḥ
13_015_1819 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1819 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1820 ye purā manujā devi paradārapradharṣakāḥ
13_015_1821 tiryagyoniṣu dhūrtā vai maithunārthaṁ caranti ca
13_015_1822 kāmadoṣeṇa ye dhūrtāḥ kanyāsu vidhavāsu ca
13_015_1823 balātkāreṇa gacchanti rūpadarpadhanānvitāḥ
13_015_1824 tādr̥śā maraṇaṁ prāptāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1825 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_1826 tatra mehanajair ghoraiḥ pīḍyante vyādhibhiḥ priye
13_015=1826 umā
13_015_1827 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid dr̥śyante śoṣiṇaḥ kr̥śāḥ
13_015_1828 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1828 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1829 ye purā manujā devi māṁsalubdhāḥ sulolupāḥ
13_015_1830 ātmārthaṁ svādugr̥ddhāś ca parabhogopatāpinaḥ
13_015_1831 abhyasūyāparāś caiva parabhogeṣu ye narāḥ
13_015_1832 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1833 śoṣavyādhiyutās tatra narā dhamanisaṁtatāḥ
13_015_1834 bhavanty eva narā devi pāpakarmopabhoginaḥ
13_015=1834 umā
13_015_1835 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cit kliśyante kuṣṭharogiṇaḥ
13_015_1836 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1836 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1837 ye purā manujā devi pareṣāṁ rūpanāśakāḥ
13_015_1838 āghātavadhabandhaiś ca vr̥thādaṇḍena mohitāḥ
13_015_1839 iṣṭanāśakarā ye tu apathyāhāradā narāḥ
13_015_1840 cikitsakā vā duṣṭāś ca lobhamohasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1841 nirdayāḥ prāṇihiṁsāyāṁ maladāś cittanāśakāḥ
13_015_1842 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1843 yadi vai mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te suduḥkhitāḥ
13_015_1844 atra te kleśasaṁyuktāḥ kuṣṭharogasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1845 ke cit tvagdoṣasaṁyuktā vraṇakuṣṭhaiś ca saṁyutāḥ
13_015_1846 śvitrakuṣṭhayutā vāpi bahudhā kuṣṭhasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1847 bhavanty eva narā devi yathā yena kr̥taṁ phalam
13_015=1847 umā
13_015_1848 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid aṅgahīnāś ca paṅgavaḥ
13_015_1849 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1849 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1850 ye purā manujā devi lobhamohasamāvr̥tāḥ
13_015_1851 prāṇināṁ prāṇahiṁsārtham aṅgahīnaṁ prakurvate
13_015_1852 śastreṇotkr̥tya vā devi prāṇināṁ ceṣṭanāśakāḥ
13_015_1853 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1854 tadaṅgahīnā vai pretya bhavanty eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_1855 svabhāvato vā jātā vā paṅgavas tu bhavanti te
13_015=1855 umā
13_015_1856 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid granthibhiḥ piṭakais tathā
13_015_1857 kliśyamānāḥ pradr̥śyante tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1857 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1858 ye purā manujā devi granthibhedakarā nr̥ṇām
13_015_1859 muṣṭiprahāraparuṣā nr̥śaṁsāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ
13_015_1860 pāṭakās todakāś caiva śūlatunnās tathaiva ca
13_015_1861 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1862 granthibhiḥ piṭakaiś caiva kliśyante bhr̥śaduḥkhitāḥ
13_015=1862 umā
13_015_1863 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cit pādarogasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1864 dr̥śyante satataṁ deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1864 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1865 ye purā manujā devi krodhalobhasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1866 manujā devatāsthānaṁ svapādair bhraṁśayanty uta
13_015_1867 jānubhiḥ pārṣṇibhiś caiva prāṇihiṁsāṁ prakurvate
13_015_1868 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1869 pādarogair bahuvidhair bādhyante ślīpadādibhiḥ
13_015=1869 umā
13_015_1870 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid dr̥śyante bahavo bhuvi
13_015_1871 vātajaiḥ pittajai rogair yugapat sāṁnipātikaiḥ
13_015_1872 rogair bahuvidhair deva kliśyamānāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ
13_015_1873 asamastaiḥ samastaiś ca āḍhyā vā durgatās tathā
13_015_1874 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1874 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1875 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_1876 ye purā manujā devi āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
13_015_1877 svavaśāḥ kopanaparā guruvidveṣiṇas tathā
13_015_1878 pareṣāṁ duḥkhajanakā manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ
13_015_1879 chindan bhindaṁs tudann eva nityaṁ prāṇiṣu nirdayāḥ
13_015_1880 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1881 yadi vai mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_1882 tatra te bahubhir ghorais tapyante vyādhibhiḥ priye
13_015_1883 ke cic chlīpadasaṁyuktāḥ ke cit kāsasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1884 jvarātisāratr̥ṣṇābhiḥ pīḍyamānās tathāpare
13_015_1885 vātagulmaiś ca bahubhiḥ śophodarasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1886 pādarogaiś ca vividhair vraṇakuṣṭhabhagaṁdaraiḥ
13_015_1887 āḍhyā vā durgatā vāpi dr̥śyante vyādhipīḍitāḥ
13_015_1888 evam ātmakr̥taṁ karma bhuñjate tatra tatra vai
13_015_1889 gūhituṁ na ca śakyaṁ vai kena cit svakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015_1890 iti te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=1890 Colophon.
13_015=1890 umā
13_015_1891 bhagavan devadeveśa bhūtapāla namo ’stu te
13_015_1892 hrasvāṅgāś caiva vakrāṅgāḥ kubjā vāmanakās tathā
13_015_1893 apare mānuṣā deva dr̥śyante kuṇibāhavaḥ
13_015_1894 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1894 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1895 ye purā manujā devi lobhamohasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1896 dhānyamānān vikurvanti krayavikrayakāraṇāt
13_015_1897 tulādoṣaṁ tathā devi dhr̥tamāneṣu nityaśaḥ
13_015_1898 arghāpakaraṇaṁ caiva sarveṣāṁ krayavikraye
13_015_1899 aṅgadoṣakarā ye tu pareṣāṁ kopakāraṇāt
13_015_1900 māṁsādāś caiva ye mūrkhā ayathāvad vr̥thā sadā
13_015_1901 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1902 hrasvāṅgā vāmanāś caiva kubjāś caiva bhavanti te
13_015=1902 umā
13_015_1903 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid dr̥śyante mānuṣeṣu vai
13_015_1904 unmattāś ca piśācāś ca paryaṭanto yatas tataḥ
13_015_1905 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1905 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1906 ye purā manujā devi darpāhaṁkārasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1907 bahudhā pralapanty eva prahasanti parān bhr̥śam
13_015_1908 mohayanti parān bhogair madanair lobhakāraṇāt
13_015_1909 vr̥ddhān gurūṁś ca ye mūrkhā vr̥thaivāpahasanti ca
13_015_1910 śauṇḍā vidagdhāḥ śāstreṣu tathaivānr̥tavādinaḥ
13_015_1911 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1912 unmattāś ca piśācāś ca bhavanty eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_015=1912 umā
13_015_1913 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cin nirapatyāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ
13_015_1914 yatanto na labhanty eva apatyāni yatas tataḥ
13_015_1915 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1915 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1916 ye purā manujā devi sarvaprāṇiṣu nirdayāḥ
13_015_1917 ghnanti bālāṁś ca bhuñjante mr̥gāṇāṁ pakṣiṇām api
13_015_1918 guruvidveṣiṇaś caiva paraputrābhyasūyakāḥ
13_015_1919 pitr̥pūjāṁ na kurvanti yathoktaṁ cāṣṭakādibhiḥ
13_015_1920 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1921 mānuṣyaṁ sucirāt prāpya nirapatyā bhavanti te
13_015_1922 putraśokayutā vāpi nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015=1922 umā
13_015_1923 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cit pradr̥śyante suduḥkhitāḥ
13_015_1924 udvegavāsaniratāḥ sodvegāś ca yatas tataḥ
13_015_1925 nityaśokasamāviṣṭā durgatāś ca tathaiva ca
13_015_1926 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1926 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1927 ye purā manujā nityam utkocanaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_1928 bhīṣayanti parān nityaṁ vikurvanti tathaiva ca
13_015_1929 r̥ṇair vr̥ddhiṁ ca ye kr̥tvā daridrebhyo yatheṣṭataḥ
13_015_1930 r̥ṇārtham abhigacchanti satataṁ vr̥ddhirūpakāḥ
13_015_1931 udvijante hi tān dr̥ṣṭvā dhārakās tv atha kāraṇāt
13_015_1932 ativr̥ddhir na kartavyā daridrebhyaś ca dharmataḥ
13_015_1933 ye śvabhiḥ krīḍamānāś ca trāsayanti vane mr̥gān
13_015_1934 prāṇihiṁsāṁ tathā devi kurvanti ca yatas tataḥ
13_015_1935 yeṣāṁ gr̥heṣu vai śvānas trāsayanti vr̥thā narān
13_015_1936 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ kāladharmagatāḥ punaḥ
13_015_1937 pīḍitā yamadaṇḍena nirayasthāś ciraṁ priye
13_015_1938 kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣyaṁ tatra te duḥkhasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1939 kudeśe duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe vyāghātaśatasaṁkule
13_015_1940 jāyante tatra śocantaḥ sodvegāś ca yatas tataḥ
13_015=1940 umā
13_015_1941 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid aiśvaryasthānasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_1942 mlecchabhūmiṣu dr̥śyante mlecchaiśvaryasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1943 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1943 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1944 ye purā manujā devi dhanadhānyasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1945 ayathāvat prayacchanti śraddhāvarjitam eva vā
13_015_1946 apātrebhyaś ca ye dānaṁ śaucamaṅgalavarjitāḥ
13_015_1947 dadaty eva ca ye mūrkhāḥ ślāghayāvajñayāpi vā
13_015_1948 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1949 kudeśe mlecchabhūyiṣṭhe durgame vanasaṁkaṭe
13_015_1950 mlecchādhipatyaṁ saṁprāpya jāyante tatra tatra vai
13_015=1950 umā
13_015_1951 bhagavan bhaganetraghna mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_1952 klībā napuṁsakāś caiva dr̥śyante paṇḍakās tathā
13_015_1953 nīcakarmaratā nīcā nīcasaukhyās tathā bhuvi
13_015_1954 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1954 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1955 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_1956 ye purā manujā bhūtvā ghorakarmaratās tathā
13_015_1957 paśupuṁstvopaghātena jīvanti ca ramanti ca
13_015_1958 puṁstvopaghātinaś caiva narāṇāṁ kopakāraṇāt
13_015_1959 ye dhūrtāḥ strīṣu gacchanti ayathāvad yatheṣṭataḥ
13_015_1960 kāmavighnakarā ye tu dveṣapaiśunyakāraṇāt
13_015_1961 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_1962 daṇḍitā yamadaṇḍena nirayasthāś ciraṁ priye
13_015_1963 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_1964 klībā varṣavarāś caiva paṇḍakāś ca bhavanti te
13_015_1965 nīcakarmaratā loke nirlajjā vītasaṁbhramāḥ
13_015_1966 paranindāṁ puraskr̥tya te bhavanti svakarmaṇā
13_015_1967 yadi cet saṁvimr̥śyeraṁs te mucyante hi kilbiṣāt
13_015_1968 tatrāpi te pramādyeyuḥ patanti narakālaye
13_015_1969 strīṇām api tathā devi yathā puṁsāṁ tu karmajam
13_015_1970 iti te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=1970 Colophon.
13_015=1970 umā
13_015_1971 bhagavan devadeveśa śūlapāṇe vr̥ṣadhvaja
13_015_1972 puṁścalya iti yāḥ strīṣu nīcavr̥ttaratāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_1973 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1973 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1974 yāḥ purā pramadā devi buddhimohasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1975 kāmarāgasamāyuktāḥ patīn apacaranti vai
13_015_1976 pratikūlaparā yās tu patīn prati yathā tathā
13_015_1977 śaucaṁ lajjāṁ tu vismr̥tya yatheṣṭaparicārakāḥ
13_015_1978 evaṁyuktasamācārā yamaloke sudaṇḍitāḥ
13_015_1979 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs tās tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_1980 bahusādhāraṇā evaṁ puṁścalyaś ca bhavanti tāḥ
13_015_1981 pauṁścalyaṁ yat tu tad vr̥ttaṁ strīṇāṁ kaṣṭatamaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_1982 tataḥprabhr̥ti tā devi patanty eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_1983 śocanti cet tu tad vr̥ttaṁ manasā hitam āpnuyuḥ
13_015=1983 umā
13_015_1984 bhagavan devadeveśa pramadā vidhavā bhr̥śam
13_015_1985 dr̥śyante mānuṣe loke sarvakalyāṇavarjitāḥ
13_015_1986 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1986 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1987 yā purā pramadā devi buddhimohasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1988 kuṭumbaṁ tatra vai patyur nāśayanti vr̥thā tathā
13_015_1989 viṣadāś cāgnidāś caiva patīn prati sunirdayāḥ
13_015_1990 anyāsāṁ hi patīn yānti svapatidveṣakāraṇāt
13_015_1991 evaṁyuktasamācārā yamaloke sudaṇḍitāḥ
13_015_1992 nirayasthāś ciraṁ kālaṁ kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣam
13_015_1993 tatra tā bhogarahitā vidhavās tu bhavanti vai
13_015=1993 umā
13_015_1994 bhagavan pramadās tv anyāḥ patau jñātiṣu satsv api
13_015_1995 liṅginyaḥ saṁpradr̥śyante pāṣaṇḍaṁ dharmam āśritāḥ
13_015_1996 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=1996 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_1997 yāḥ purā bhāvadoṣeṇa lobhamohasamanvitāḥ
13_015_1998 paradravyaparā lobhāt pareṣāṁ dravyahārakāḥ
13_015_1999 abhyasūyāparā yās tu sapatnīnāṁ pradūṣakāḥ
13_015_2000 īrṣyāparāḥ kopanāś ca bandhūnāṁ viphalāḥ sadā
13_015_2001 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani tāḥ priye
13_015_2002 apalakṣaṇasaṁpannāḥ pāṣaṇḍaṁ dharmam āśritāḥ
13_015_2003 striyaḥ pravrājaśīlāś ca bhavanty eva na saṁśayaḥ
13_015=2003 umā
13_015_2004 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cit kāruvr̥ttiṁ samāśritāḥ
13_015_2005 pradr̥śyante manuṣyeṣu nīcakarmaratā janāḥ
13_015_2006 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2006 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2007 ye purā manujā devi stabdhā mānayutā bhr̥śam
13_015_2008 darpāhaṁkārasaṁyuktāḥ kevalātmaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_2009 tādr̥śā manujā devi punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_2010 kāravo naṭagandharvāḥ saṁbhavanti yathā tathā
13_015_2011 nāpitā bandinaś caiva tathā vaitālikāḥ priye
13_015_2012 evaṁbhūtās tv adhovr̥ttiṁ jīvanty āśritya mānavāḥ
13_015_2013 paraprasādanakarās te paraiḥ kr̥tavetanāḥ
13_015_2014 parāvamānasya phalaṁ bhuñjate paurvadehikam
13_015=2014 umā
13_015_2015 bhagavan devadeveśa mānuṣeṣv eva ke cana
13_015_2016 dāsabhūtāḥ pradr̥śyante sarvakarmakarā bhr̥śam
13_015_2017 āghātabhartsanasahāḥ pīḍyamānāś ca sarvaśaḥ
13_015_2018 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2018 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2019 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_2020 ye purā manujā devi pareṣāṁ vittahārakāḥ
13_015_2021 r̥ṇavr̥ddhikaraṁ kuryān nyāsadattaṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_2022 nikṣepakāraṇād dattaṁ pareṣāṁ dravyahāriṇaḥ
13_015_2023 pramādād vismr̥taṁ naṣṭaṁ pareṣāṁ dhanahārakāḥ
13_015_2024 vadhabandhaparikleśair dāsatve kurvate ’parān
13_015_2025 tādr̥śā maraṇaṁ prāptā daṇḍitā yamaśāsanaiḥ
13_015_2026 kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣyaṁ tatra te devi sarvathā
13_015_2027 dāsabhūtā bhavanty eva janmaprabhr̥ti mānavāḥ
13_015_2028 teṣāṁ karmāṇi kurvanti yeṣāṁ te dhanahārakāḥ
13_015_2029 ā samāpteḥ svapāpasya kurvantīti viniścayaḥ
13_015_2030 paśubhūtās tathā cānye bhavanti dhanahārakāḥ
13_015_2031 tat tathā kṣīyate karma teṣāṁ pūrvāparādhajam
13_015_2032 ato ’nyathā na tac chakyaṁ karma hātuṁ surāsuraiḥ
13_015_2033 kiṁ tu mokṣavidhis teṣāṁ sarvathā tatprasādanam
13_015_2034 ayathāvan mokṣakāmaḥ punarjanmani ceṣyate
13_015_2035 mokṣakāmī yathānyāyaṁ kurvan karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ
13_015_2036 bhartuḥ prasādam ākāṅkṣed āghātān sarvadā sahan
13_015_2037 prītipūrvaṁ tu yo bhartrā mukto muktaḥ svapāpataḥ
13_015_2038 tathābhūtān karmakarān sadā saṁpoṣayet patiḥ
13_015_2039 yathārhaṁ kārayet karma daṇḍaṁ kāraṇataḥ kṣipet
13_015_2040 vr̥ddhān bālāṁs tathā kṣīṇān pālayan dharmam āpnuyāt
13_015_2041 iti te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=2041 Colophon.
13_015=2041 umā
13_015_2042 bhagavan mānuṣeṣv eva mānuṣāḥ samadarśanāḥ
13_015_2043 caṇḍālā iva dr̥śyante sparśamātreṇa dūṣakāḥ
13_015_2044 nīcakarmakarā deva sarveṣāṁ malahārakāḥ
13_015_2045 durgatāḥ kleśabhūyiṣṭhā virūpā duṣṭacetasaḥ
13_015_2046 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2046 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2047 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi tvam ekāgramanāḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_2048 ye purā manujā ghorā atimānayutā bhr̥śam
13_015_2049 ātmasaṁbhāvanāyuktāḥ stabdhā darpasamanvitāḥ
13_015_2050 praṇāmaṁ na tu kurvanti gurūṇām api pāpakāḥ
13_015_2051 ye svadharmārpaṇaṁ kāryam atimānān na kurvate
13_015_2052 parān saṁnāmayanty eva ājñayātmani ye balāt
13_015_2053 r̥ddhiyogāt parān nityam avamanyanti mānavān
13_015_2054 pānapāḥ sarvabhakṣāś ca paruṣāḥ kaṭukā narāḥ
13_015_2055 evaṁyuktasamācārā daṇḍitā yamaśāsanaiḥ
13_015_2056 kathaṁ cit prāpya mānuṣyaṁ caṇḍālāḥ saṁbhavanti te
13_015_2057 nīcakarmaratāś caiva sarveṣāṁ malahārakāḥ
13_015_2058 pareṣāṁ vandanaparās te bhavanty avamānitāḥ
13_015_2059 virūpāḥ pāpayonisthāḥ sparśanād api varjitāḥ
13_015_2060 kuvr̥ttim upajīvanti bhūtvā te rajakādayaḥ
13_015_2061 purātimānadoṣāt tu bhuñjate svakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015_2062 tān apy avasthākr̥paṇāṁś caṇḍālān api buddhimān
13_015_2063 na ca ninden nātikupyed bhuñjate svakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015_2064 caṇḍālā api tāṁ jātiṁ śocantaḥ śuddhim āpnuyuḥ
13_015=2064 umā
13_015_2065 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid āśāpāśaśatair vr̥tāḥ
13_015_2066 pareṣāṁ dvāri tiṣṭhanti pratiṣiddhāḥ praveśane
13_015_2067 draṣṭuṁ jñāpayituṁ caiva na labhante ca yatnataḥ
13_015_2068 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2068 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2069 ye purā manujā devi aiśvaryasthānasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_2070 saṁvidaṁ tu na kurvanti parair aiśvaryamohitāḥ
13_015_2071 dvārāṇi na dadaty eva dveṣalobhādibhir vr̥tāḥ
13_015_2072 avasthāmohasaṁyuktāḥ svārthamātraparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_2073 lubdhā bhogayutā vāpi sarveṣāṁ niṣphalā bhr̥śam
13_015_2074 api śaktā na kuryur ye parānugrahakāraṇāt
13_015_2075 nirdayāś caiva nirdvārā bhogaiśvaryagatiṁ prati
13_015_2076 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ punarjanmani śobhane
13_015_2077 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_2078 durgatā duravasthāś ca karmavyākṣepasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_2079 abhidhāvanti te sarve tam artham abhivedinaḥ
13_015_2080 rājñāṁ vā rājamātrāṇāṁ dvāri tiṣṭhanti vāritāḥ
13_015_2081 karma vijñāpituṁ bhadre na labhante kathaṁ cana
13_015_2082 praveṣṭum api te dvāri bahis tiṣṭhanti kāṅkṣayā
13_015=2082 umā
13_015_2083 bhagavan mānuṣe loke mānuṣeṣu bahuṣv api
13_015_2084 sahasā naṣṭasarvasvā bhraṣṭakośaparigrahāḥ
13_015_2085 dr̥śyante mānuṣāḥ ke cid rājacorodakādibhiḥ
13_015_2086 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2086 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2087 ye purā manujā devi āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
13_015_2088 pareṣāṁ vr̥ttināśaṁ tu kurvate dveṣalobhataḥ
13_015_2089 utkocanaparāś caiva piśunāś ca tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_2090 paradravyaharā ghorāś cauryād vānyena karmaṇā
13_015_2091 nirdayā niranukrośāḥ pareṣāṁ vr̥ttināśakāḥ
13_015_2092 nāstikānr̥tabhūyiṣṭhāḥ paradravyāpahāriṇaḥ
13_015_2093 evaṁyuktasamācārā daṇḍitā yamaśāsanaiḥ
13_015_2094 nirayasthāś ciraṁ kālaṁ tatra duḥkhasamanvitāḥ
13_015_2095 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_2096 tatrasthāḥ prāpnuvanty eva sahasā dravyanāśanam
13_015_2097 kaṣṭaṁ ca prāpnuvanty eva kāraṇākāraṇād api
13_015_2098 nāśaṁ vināśaṁ dravyāṇām upaghātāṁś ca sarvaśaḥ
13_015=2098 umā
13_015_2099 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid bāndhavaiḥ sahasā pr̥thak
13_015_2100 kāraṇākāraṇād eva sahasā prāṇanāśanam
13_015_2101 śastreṇa vānyathā vāpi prāpnuvanti vadhaṁ narāḥ
13_015_2102 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2102 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2103 ye purā manujā devi ghorakarmaratā narāḥ
13_015_2104 āsurāḥ prāyaśo mūrkhāḥ prāṇihiṁsāpriyā bhr̥śam
13_015_2105 nirdayāḥ prāṇihiṁsāyāṁ tathā prāṇavighātakāḥ
13_015_2106 viśvastaghātakāś caiva tathā suptavighātakāḥ
13_015_2107 prāyaśo ’nr̥tabhūyiṣṭhā nāstikā māṁsabhojinaḥ
13_015_2108 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ prāṇidharmagatāḥ punaḥ
13_015_2109 daṇḍitā yamadaṇḍena nirayasthāś ciraṁ priye
13_015_2110 tiryagyoniṁ punaḥ prāpya tatra duḥkhaparikṣayāt
13_015_2111 yadi cen mānuṣaṁ janma labheraṁs te tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_2112 tatra te prāpnuvanty eva vadhabandhān yathā tathā
13_015_2113 āḍhyā vā durgatā vāpi bhuñjate svakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015_2114 suptā mattāś ca viśvastās tathā te prāpnuvanty uta
13_015_2115 prāṇābādhakr̥taṁ duḥkhaṁ bāndhavaiḥ sahasā pr̥thak
13_015_2116 putradāravināśaṁ vā śastreṇānyena vā vadham
13_015=2116 umā
13_015_2117 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cid rājabhir nītikovidaiḥ
13_015_2118 daṇḍyante mānuṣe loke mānuṣāḥ satataṁ bhuvi
13_015_2119 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2119 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2120 ye purā manujā devi manujāṁś cetarāṁś ca vā
13_015_2121 kliṣṭaghātena nighnanti prāṇān prāṇiṣu nirdayāḥ
13_015_2122 asurā ghorakarmāṇaḥ krūradaṇḍavadhapriyāḥ
13_015_2123 ye daṇḍayanty adaṇḍyāṁs tu rājānaḥ kopamohitāḥ
13_015_2124 hiṁsāvihārāḥ puruṣā māṁsādā nāstikāḥ śubhe
13_015_2125 ke cit strīpuruṣaghnāś ca gurughnāś ca tathā priye
13_015_2126 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ prāṇidharmagatāḥ punaḥ
13_015_2127 daṇḍitā yamadaṇḍena nirayasthāś ciraṁ priye
13_015_2128 pūrvadehakr̥taṁ karma bhuñjate tad iha prajāḥ
13_015_2129 ihaiva yat kr̥taṁ karma tat paratra phalaty uta
13_015_2130 eṣā vyavasthitir devi mānuṣeṣv eva dr̥śyate
13_015_2131 na r̥ṣīṇāṁ na devānām amaratvāt tapobalāt
13_015_2132 tair ekena śarīreṇa bhujyate karmaṇaḥ phalam
13_015_2133 na tathā mānuṣāṇāṁ syād antardhāya bhaved dhi tam
13_015=2133 umā
13_015_2134 kimarthaṁ mānuṣā loke daṇḍyante pr̥thivīśvaraiḥ
13_015_2135 kr̥tāparādham uddiśya hantā hartāyam ity uta
13_015_2136 putrārthī putrakāmeṣṭyā ihaiva labhate sutān
13_015_2137 tenaiva hi śarīreṇa bhuñjānāḥ karmaṇāṁ phalam
13_015_2138 dr̥śyante mānuṣe loke tad bhavān anumanyate
13_015_2139 etan me saṁśayasthānaṁ tat tvaṁ śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2139 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2140 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi tat tvaṁ śr̥ṇu samāhitā
13_015_2141 karma karmaphalaṁ ceti yugapad bhuvi neṣyate
13_015_2142 yat tvayābhihitaṁ devi hantā hartāyam ity api
13_015_2143 teṣāṁ tatpūrvakaṁ karma daṇḍyate yatra rājabhiḥ
13_015_2144 daihikaṁ duṣkr̥taṁ teṣāṁ hetur bhavati śāsane
13_015_2145 aparādhāpadeśena rājā daṇḍayati prajāḥ
13_015_2146 ihaloke vyavasthārthaṁ rājabhir daṇḍanaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_2147 udvejanārthaṁ śeṣāṇām aparādhaṁ tam uddiśan
13_015_2148 purākr̥taphalaṁ daṇḍo daṇḍyamānasya tad dhruvam
13_015_2149 prāg eva ca mayā proktaṁ tatra niḥsaṁśayā bhava
13_015=2149 umā
13_015_2150 bhagavan bhuvi martyānāṁ daṇḍitānāṁ nareśvaraiḥ
13_015_2151 daṇḍenaiva tu teneha pāpanāśo bhaven na vā
13_015_2152 etan mayā saṁśayitaṁ tad bhavāṁś chettum arhati
13_015=2152 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2153 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi śr̥ṇu tat tvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_2154 ye nr̥pair daṇḍitā bhūmāv aparādhāpadeśataḥ
13_015_2155 yamaloke na daṇḍyante tatra te yamadaṇḍanaiḥ
13_015_2156 adaṇḍitā vā ye mithyā martyā vā daṇḍitā bhuvi
13_015_2157 tān yamo daṇḍayaty eva sa hi veda kr̥tākr̥tam
13_015_2158 nātikramed yamaṁ kaś cit karma kr̥tveha mānuṣaḥ
13_015_2159 rājā yamaś ca kurvāte daṇḍamātraṁ tu śobhane
13_015_2160 ubhābhyāṁ yamarājabhyāṁ daṇḍito ’daṇḍito ’pi vā
13_015_2161 paścāt karmaphalaṁ bhuṅkte narake mānuṣeṣu vā
13_015_2162 nāsti karmaphalacchettā kaś cil lokatraye ’pi ca
13_015_2163 iti te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ nirviśaṅkā bhava priye
13_015=2163 umā
13_015_2164 kimarthaṁ duṣkr̥taṁ kr̥tvā mānuṣā bhuvi nityaśaḥ
13_015_2165 punas tatkarmanāśāya prāyaścittāni kurvate
13_015_2166 sarvapāpaharaṁ ceti hayamedhaṁ vadanti ca
13_015_2167 prāyaścittāni cānyāni pāpanāśāya kurvate
13_015_2168 tasmān me saṁśayo jātas tvaṁ taṁ chettum ihārhasi
13_015=2168 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2169 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi śr̥ṇu tat tvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_2170 saṁśayo hi mahān eṣa pūrveṣāṁ ca manīṣiṇām
13_015_2171 dvidhā tu kriyate pāpaṁ sadbhiś cāsadbhir eva ca
13_015_2172 abhisaṁdhāya vā nityam anyathā vā yadr̥cchayā
13_015_2173 kevalaṁ cābhisaṁdhāya saṁrambhāc ca karoti yat
13_015_2174 karmaṇas tasya nāśas tu na kathaṁ cana vidyate
13_015_2175 abhisaṁdhikr̥tasyeha naiva nāśo ’sti karmaṇaḥ
13_015_2176 aśvamedhasahasrair vā prāyaścittaśatair api
13_015_2177 anyathā yat kr̥taṁ pāpaṁ pramādād vā yadr̥cchayā
13_015_2178 prāyaścittāśvamedhābhyāṁ śodhanāt tu praṇaśyati
13_015_2179 lokasaṁvyavahārārthaṁ prāyaścittādir iṣyate
13_015_2180 viddhy evaṁ pāpake kārye nirviśaṅkā bhava priye
13_015_2181 iti te kathitaṁ devi kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=2181 umā
13_015_2182 bhagavan devadeveśa mānuṣāś cetarā api
13_015_2183 mriyante bahudhā loke kāraṇākāraṇād api
13_015_2184 kena karmavipākena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2184 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2185 ye purā manujā devi kāraṇākāraṇād api
13_015_2186 yathāsubhir viyojyante prāṇinaḥ prāṇinirdayaiḥ
13_015_2187 tathaiva te prāpnuvanti yathaivātmakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015_2188 viṣadas tu viṣeṇaiva śastraiḥ śastreṇa ghātakaḥ
13_015_2189 evam eva yathā loke mānuṣā ghnanti mānuṣān
13_015_2190 kāraṇair eva te tena tathā svaprāṇanāśanam
13_015_2191 prāpnuvanti punar devi nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015_2192 iti te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ pāpakarmaphalaṁ priye
13_015_2193 bhūyas tava samāsena kathayiṣyāmi tac chr̥ṇu
13_015_2194 satyapramāṇakaraṇaṁ nityam avyabhicāri ca
13_015_2195 yaiḥ purā manujair devi yasmin kāle yathā kr̥tam
13_015_2196 yenaiva kāraṇenāpi karma yat tu śubhāśubham
13_015_2197 tasmin kāle tathā devi tenaiva karaṇena te
13_015_2198 prāpnuvanti narāḥ pretya niḥsaṁdehaṁ śubhāśubham
13_015_2199 iti satyaṁ vijānīhi lokatantravidhiṁ prati
13_015_2200 karma kr̥tvā naro bhoktā sa nāsti divi vā bhuvi
13_015_2201 na śakyaṁ karma cābhoktuṁ sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ
13_015_2202 karmaṇā grathito loka ādiprabhr̥ti vartate
13_015_2203 etad uddeśataḥ proktaṁ karmapākaphalaṁ priye
13_015_2204 yad anyac ca mayā noktaṁ yasmiṁs te karmasaṁgrahe
13_015_2205 buddhitarkeṇa tat sarvaṁ tathā veditum arhasi
13_015_2206 kathitaṁ śrotukāmāyāḥ kiṁ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi
13_015=2206 Colophon.
13_015=2206 umā
13_015_2207 bhagavan sarvalokeśa lokapālanamaskr̥ta
13_015_2208 prasādāt te mahādeva śrutā me karmaṇāṁ gatiḥ
13_015_2209 saṁgr̥hītaṁ ca tat sarvaṁ tattvato ’mr̥tasaṁnibham
13_015_2210 karmaṇā grathitaṁ sarvam iti vedmi śubhāśubham
13_015_2211 govatsavac ca jananīṁ nimnaṁ salilavat tathā
13_015_2212 kartāraṁ svakr̥taṁ karma nityaṁ tam anudhāvati
13_015_2213 kr̥tasya karmaṇaś ceha na nāśo ’stīti niścayaḥ
13_015_2214 aśubhasya śubhasyāpi tad apy avagataṁ mayā
13_015_2215 bhūya eva mahādeva varada prītivardhana
13_015_2216 karmaṇāṁ gatim āśritya saṁśayān moktum arhasi
13_015=2216 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2217 yat te vivakṣitaṁ devi guhyam apy asitekṣaṇe
13_015_2218 tat sarvaṁ nirviśaṅkā tvaṁ pr̥ccha māṁ śubhalakṣaṇe
13_015=2218 umā
13_015_2219 evaṁ vyavasthite loke karmaṇā vr̥ṣabhadhvaja
13_015_2220 kr̥tvā tat puruṣaḥ karma śubhaṁ vā yadi vetarat
13_015_2221 karmaṇaḥ svakr̥tasyeha kadā bhuṅkte phalaṁ punaḥ
13_015_2222 iha vā pretya vā deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2222 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2223 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi tad dhi guhyatamaṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_2224 tvatpriyārthaṁ pravakṣyāmi devaguhyaṁ śubhānane
13_015_2225 pūrvadehakr̥taṁ karma bhuñjate tad iha prajāḥ
13_015_2226 ihaiva yat kr̥taṁ puṁsāṁ tat paratra phaliṣyati
13_015_2227 eṣā vyavasthitir devi mānuṣeṣv eva dr̥śyate
13_015_2228 devānām asurāṇāṁ ca amaratvāt tapobalāt
13_015_2229 ekenaiva śarīreṇa bhujyate karmaṇāṁ phalam
13_015_2230 mānuṣair na tathā devi antaraṁ tv etad iṣyate
13_015=2230 Colophon.
13_015=2230 umā
13_015_2231 bhagavan bhaganetraghna mānuṣāṇāṁ viceṣṭitam
13_015_2232 sarvam ātmakr̥taṁ ceti śrutaṁ me bhagavanmatam
13_015_2233 loke grahakr̥taṁ sarvaṁ matvā karma śubhāśubham
13_015_2234 sadaiva grahanakṣatraṁ prāyaśaḥ paryupāsate
13_015_2235 etaṁ me saṁśayaṁ deva tadgataṁ chettum arhasi
13_015=2235 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2236 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi śr̥ṇu tattvaviniścayam
13_015_2237 nakṣatrāṇi grahāś caiva śubhāśubhanivedakāḥ
13_015_2238 mānavānāṁ mahābhāge na tu karmakarāḥ svayam
13_015_2239 prajānāṁ tu hitārthāya śubhāśubhavidhiṁ prati
13_015_2240 anāgatam atikrāntaṁ jyotiścakreṇa bodhyate
13_015_2241 kiṁ tu tatra śubhaṁ karma sugrahais tan nivedyate
13_015_2242 duṣkr̥tasyāśubhair eva samavāyo bhaved iti
13_015_2243 tasmād dhi grahavaiṣamye vaiṣamyaṁ kurute janaḥ
13_015_2244 grahasāmye śubhaṁ kuryāj jātyāṁ jātyāṁ purākr̥tam
13_015_2245 kevalaṁ grahanakṣatraṁ na karoti śubhāśubham
13_015_2246 sarvam ātmakr̥taṁ karma lokavādo grahā iti
13_015_2247 pr̥thag grahāḥ pr̥thak kartā kartrā svaṁ bhujyate phalam
13_015_2248 iti te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ viśaṅkāṁ jahi śobhane
13_015=2248 umā
13_015_2249 bhagavan vividhaṁ karma kr̥tvā jantuḥ śubhāśubham
13_015_2250 kiṁ tayoḥ pūrvakataraṁ bhuṅkte janmāntare punaḥ
13_015_2251 eṣa me saṁśayo deva taṁ me chettum ihārhasi
13_015=2251 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2252 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi tat te vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ
13_015_2253 aśubhaṁ pūrvam ity āhur apare śubham ity api
13_015_2254 mithyā tad ubhayaṁ proktaṁ kevalaṁ tad bravīmi te
13_015_2255 mānuṣe tu pade karma yugapad bhujyate sadā
13_015_2256 yathākr̥taṁ yathāyogam ubhayaṁ bhujyate kramāt
13_015_2257 bhuñjānāś caiva dr̥śyante kramaśo bhuvi mānavāḥ
13_015_2258 r̥ddhiṁ hāniṁ sukhaṁ duḥkham abhayaṁ bhayam eva ca
13_015_2259 duḥkhāny anubhavanty āḍhyā daridrāś ca sukhāni ca
13_015_2260 yaugapadyāc ca bhuñjānā dr̥śyante lokasākṣikam
13_015_2261 narake svargaloke ca na tathā saṁsthitiḥ priye
13_015_2262 nityaṁ duḥkhaṁ hi narake svarge nityaṁ sukhaṁ tathā
13_015_2263 śubhāśubhānām ādhikyāt karmaṇā tatra sevyate
13_015_2264 nirantaraṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ svarge ca narake bhavet
13_015_2265 tatrāpi sumahat kr̥tvā pūrvam alpaṁ punaḥ śubhe
13_015_2266 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=2266 umā
13_015_2267 bhagavan prāṇino loke mriyante kena hetunā
13_015_2268 jātā jātā na tiṣṭhanti tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2268 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2269 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tattvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_2270 ātmakarmakṣayād dehaṁ yathā muñcanti tac chr̥ṇu
13_015_2271 śarīrātmasamāhāro jantur ity abhidhīyate
13_015_2272 tatrātmānaṁ nityam āhur anityaṁ kṣetram ucyate
13_015_2273 tat tu kālavaśāl loke jīrṇaṁ bhavati śobhane
13_015_2274 kālaś chinatti cāyūṁṣi dinamāsartuhāyanaiḥ
13_015_2275 kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni kālenākulitaṁ jagat
13_015_2276 kālaṁ nātikrameran hi sadevāsuramānavāḥ
13_015_2277 yathākāśe na tiṣṭheta dravyaṁ kiṁ cid acetanam
13_015_2278 tathā dhāvati kālo ’yaṁ kṣaṇaṁ kiṁ cin na tiṣṭhati
13_015_2279 evaṁ kālena saṁkrāntaṁ śarīraṁ jarjarīkr̥tam
13_015_2280 akarmayogyaṁ saṁśīrṇaṁ tyaktvā dehī tato vrajet
13_015_2281 nityasyānityasaṁtyāgāl loke tan maraṇaṁ viduḥ
13_015_2282 na ca nityasya jīvasya vināśo vidyate śubhe
13_015_2283 sa punar jāyate ’nyatra śarīraṁ navam āviśan
13_015_2284 evaṁ lokagatir nityam ādiprabhr̥ti vartate
13_015=2284 umā
13_015_2285 bhagavan prāṇināṁ bālā dr̥śyante maraṇaṁ gatāḥ
13_015_2286 ativr̥ddhāś ca jīvanto dr̥śyante cirajīvinaḥ
13_015_2287 kevalaṁ kālamaraṇaṁ na pramāṇaṁ maheśvara
13_015_2288 tasmān me saṁśayaṁ brūhi prāṇināṁ jīvakāraṇam
13_015=2288 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2289 śr̥ṇu tatkāraṇaṁ devi nirṇayas tv eka eva saḥ
13_015_2290 jīrṇatvamātraṁ kurute kālo dehaṁ na pātayet
13_015_2291 jīrṇe karmaṇi saṁghātaḥ svayam eva viśīryate
13_015_2292 pūrvakarmapramāṇena jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur eva vā
13_015_2293 yāvat pūrvakr̥taṁ karma tāvaj jīvati mānavaḥ
13_015_2294 tadvat kālavaśād bālā mriyante bhogasaṁkṣayāt
13_015_2295 jīvanti ciravr̥ddhāś ca tathā karmapramāṇataḥ
13_015_2296 iti te kathitaṁ devi nirviśaṅkā bhava priye
13_015=2296 umā
13_015_2297 bhagavan kena vr̥ttena bhavanti cirajīvinaḥ
13_015_2298 alpāyuṣo narāḥ kena tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2298 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2299 śr̥ṇu tat sarvam akhilaṁ guhyaṁ pathyataraṁ nr̥ṇām
13_015_2300 ye narā vr̥ttasaṁpannā bhavanti cirajīvinaḥ
13_015_2301 ahiṁsā satyavacanam akrodhaḥ kṣāntir ārjavam
13_015_2302 gurūṇāṁ nityaśuśrūṣā vr̥ddhānām api pūjanam
13_015_2303 śaucaṁ cākāryasaṁtyāgaḥ sadā pathyasya bhojanam
13_015_2304 evamādi śubhaṁ vr̥ttaṁ narāṇāṁ dīrghajīvinām
13_015_2305 tapasā brahmacaryeṇa rasāyananiṣevaṇāt
13_015_2306 udagrasattvā balino bhavanti cirajīvinaḥ
13_015_2307 svarge vā mānuṣe vāpi ciraṁ tiṣṭhanti dhārmikāḥ
13_015_2308 apare pāpakarmāṇaḥ prāyaśo ’nr̥tavādinaḥ
13_015_2309 hiṁsāpriyā gurudviṣṭā niṣkriyāḥ śaucavarjitāḥ
13_015_2310 nāstikā ghorakarmāṇaḥ satataṁ māṁsapānapāḥ
13_015_2311 pāpācārā gurudveṣāḥ kopanāḥ kalahapriyāḥ
13_015_2312 evam evāśubhācārās tiṣṭhanti niraye ciram
13_015_2313 tiryagyonau tathātyantam alpaṁ tiṣṭhanti mānuṣe
13_015_2314 tasmād alpāyuṣo martyās tādr̥śāḥ saṁbhavanti te
13_015_2315 agamyadeśagamanād apathyānāṁ ca bhojanāt
13_015_2316 āyuḥkṣayo bhaven nr̥̄ṇām āyuḥkṣayakarā hi te
13_015_2317 bhavanty alpāyuṣas tais tair anyathā cirajīvinaḥ
13_015_2318 etat te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=2318 Colophon.
13_015=2318 umā
13_015_2319 bhagavan devadeveśa śrutaṁ me paramaṁ hitam
13_015_2320 ātmano jātisaṁbandhaṁ brūhi strīpuruṣāntare
13_015_2321 strīprāṇaḥ puruṣaprāṇa ekaḥ sa pr̥thag eva vā
13_015_2322 eṣa me saṁśayo deva taṁ me chettuṁ tvam arhasi
13_015=2322 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2323 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu sarvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_2324 puṁstvaṁ strītvam iti prāṇe sthitir nāsti śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_2325 nirvikārī sadaivātmā strītvaṁ puṁstvaṁ na cātmani
13_015_2326 karmaprakāreṇa tathā jātyāṁ jātyāṁ prajāyate
13_015_2327 akartā cāvikārī ca nityaś ca puruṣaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_015_2328 strīśarīrakr̥taṁ karma strībhāvenopabhujyate
13_015_2329 puruṣeṇa kr̥taṁ karma puruṣeṇaiva bhujyate
13_015_2330 evaṁ prasajyate loke bhāvaikatvena bhūyaśaḥ
13_015_2331 śarīraṁ karmanānātvād dr̥śyate viparītavat
13_015_2332 kr̥tvā tu pauruṣaṁ karma strī pumān api jāyate
13_015_2333 strībhāvayuk pumān kr̥tvā karmaṇā pramadā bhavet
13_015=2333 umā
13_015_2334 bhagavan sarvalokeśa karmātmā na karoti cet
13_015_2335 ko ’nyaḥ karmakaras tatra dehe tad vaktum arhasi
13_015=2335 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2336 śr̥ṇu bhāmini kartāram ātmā hi na ca karmakr̥t
13_015_2337 prakr̥tyā guṇayuktena kriyate karma nityaśaḥ
13_015_2338 śarīraṁ prāṇināṁ loke yathā pittakaphānilaiḥ
13_015_2339 vyāptam eva tribhir doṣais tathā vyāptaṁ guṇais tribhiḥ
13_015_2340 sattvaṁ rajas tama iti guṇās tv ete śarīriṇaḥ
13_015_2341 prakāśātmakam eteṣāṁ sattvaṁ satatam iṣyate
13_015_2342 rajo duḥkhātmakaṁ tatra tamo mohātmakaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_2343 tribhir etair guṇaiḥ sarvaṁ loke karma pravartate
13_015_2344 satyaṁ prāṇidayā śaucaṁ śreyaḥ prītiḥ kṣamā damaḥ
13_015_2345 evamādi tathānyac ca karma sāttvikam iṣyate
13_015_2346 dākṣyaṁ karmaparatvaṁ ca lobho bhogavidhiṁ prati
13_015_2347 kalatrasaṅgo mādhuryaṁ nityam aiśvaryalubdhatā
13_015_2348 rajasaś codbhavaṁ caitat karma nānāvidhaṁ sadā
13_015_2349 anr̥taṁ caiva pāruṣyaṁ śrutividveṣatā bhr̥śam
13_015_2350 hiṁsāparatvaṁ nāstikyaṁ nidrālasyabhayāni ca
13_015_2351 tamasaś codbhavaṁ caitat karma pāpayutaṁ sadā
13_015_2352 tasmād guṇamayaḥ sarvaḥ kāryārambhaḥ śubhāśubhaḥ
13_015_2353 tasmād ātmānam avyagraṁ viddhy akartāram avyayam
13_015_2354 sāttvikāḥ puṇyalokeṣu rājasā mānuṣe pade
13_015_2355 tiryagyonau ca narake tiṣṭheyus tāmasā narāḥ
13_015=2355 umā
13_015_2356 kimartham ātmā bhedyaḥ sandehe śastreṇa vā hate
13_015_2357 svayaṁ praṇaśyate dehī tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2357 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2358 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi kāraṇam
13_015_2359 etan naiyāyikaiś cāpi muhyate sūkṣmabuddhibhiḥ
13_015_2360 karmakṣaye tu saṁprāpte prāṇināṁ dehadhāriṇām
13_015_2361 upadravo bhaved dehe yena kenāpi hetunā
13_015_2362 tannimittaṁ śarīrī tu śarīraṁ prāptasaṁkṣayam
13_015_2363 apayāti parityajya tataḥ karmavaśena saḥ
13_015_2364 dehakṣate ’pi naivātmā vedanābhir na cālyate
13_015_2365 tiṣṭhet karmaphalaṁ yāvad vrajet karmakṣaye punaḥ
13_015_2366 ādiprabhr̥ti loke ’sminn evam ātmagatiḥ sadā
13_015_2367 etat te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=2367 Colophon.
13_015=2367 umā
13_015_2368 bhagavan devadeveśa karmaṇaiva śubhāśubham
13_015_2369 yathāyogaṁ phalaṁ jantuḥ prāpnotīti viniścayaḥ
13_015_2370 pareṣāṁ vipriyaṁ kurvan yathā saṁprāpnuyāc chubham
13_015_2371 yady etad asti ced deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2371 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2372 tad apy asti mahābhāge abhisaṁdhiphalaṁ nr̥ṇām
13_015_2373 hitārthaṁ duḥkham anyeṣāṁ kr̥tvāśubham avāpnuyāt
13_015_2374 daṇḍayan bhartsayan rājā prajāḥ puṇyam avāpnuyāt
13_015_2375 guruḥ saṁtarjayañ śiṣyān bhartā bhr̥tyajanaṁ svakam
13_015_2376 unmārgapratipannāṁś ca śāstā dharmaphalaṁ labhet
13_015_2377 cikitsakaś ca duḥkhāni janayan hitam āpnuyāt
13_015_2378 yajñārthaṁ paśuhiṁsāṁ ca kurvann api na hiṁsakaḥ
13_015_2379 evam anye sumanaso hiṁsakāḥ svargam āpnuyuḥ
13_015_2380 ekasmin nihate ’bhadre bahavaḥ sukham āpnuyuḥ
13_015_2381 tasmin hate bhaved dharmaḥ kuta eva tu pāpakam
13_015_2382 abhisaṁdher ajihmatvāc chuddhe dharmasya gauravāt
13_015_2383 etat kr̥tvā tu pāpiṣṭhān doṣān na prāpnuyāt kva cit
13_015=2383 umā
13_015_2384 bhagavan sarvamartyānāṁ jñānī bhavati sattamaḥ
13_015_2385 kim avekṣya tad utpannaṁ jñānaṁ tasya phalaṁ ca yat
13_015_2386 kr̥trimaṁ tat svabhāvaṁ vā tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2386 nāradaḥ*
13_015_2387 etac chrutvā mahādevo jagau jñānasya saṁbhavam
13_015=2387 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2388 sthāvaraṁ jaṁgamaṁ ceti jagad dvividham ucyate
13_015_2389 catasro jātayas tatra prajānāṁ kramaśo yathā
13_015_2390 teṣām udbhedajā vr̥kṣā latā vallyaś ca vīrudhaḥ
13_015_2391 daṁśayūkādayaś cānye svedajāḥ kr̥mijātayaḥ
13_015_2392 pakṣiṇaś chidrakarṇāś ca prāṇinas tv aṇḍajāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_2393 mr̥gavyālamanuṣyāṁś ca viddhi teṣāṁ jarāyujān
13_015_2394 evaṁ caturvidhāṁ jātim ātmā saṁśritya tiṣṭhati
13_015_2395 sparśenaikendriyeṇātmā tiṣṭhaty udbhedajeṣu vai
13_015_2396 śarīrasparśarūpābhyāṁ kledajeṣv api tiṣṭhati
13_015_2397 pañcabhiś cendriyadvārair jīvanty aṇḍajarāyujāḥ
13_015_2398 tathā bhūmyambusaṁyogād bhavanty udbhedajāḥ priye
13_015_2399 śītoṣṇayos tu saṁyogāj jāyante kledajāḥ priye
13_015_2400 aṇḍajāś cāpi saṁyogāj jāyante kṣetrabījayoḥ
13_015_2401 śuklaśoṇitasaṁyogāt saṁbhavanti jarāyujāḥ
13_015_2402 jarāyujānāṁ sarveṣāṁ mānuṣaṁ padam uttamam
13_015_2403 sakalair indriyair martyāḥ saṁyuktā jalpinas tathā
13_015_2404 bhayaṁ ratiś ca cittaṁ tad vidyate mr̥gapakṣiṣu
13_015_2405 dharmādharmau ca vijñānaṁ naiva pakṣimr̥gādiṣu
13_015_2406 buddhiḥ sattvaṁ dhr̥tir lajjā jñānaṁ vijñānam eva ca
13_015_2407 ūhāpohau ca martyeṣu guṇā nānāvidhāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_2408 mānuṣaṁ hi padaṁ tasmād viśiṣṭam iha lakṣyate
13_015_2409 mahatā dharmakāryeṇa prāpyate janma mānuṣam
13_015_2410 ataḥ paraṁ tamotpattiṁ śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_2411 dvividhaṁ hi tamo loke śārvaraṁ dehajaṁ tathā
13_015_2412 jyotirbhiś cāgninā loke nāśaṁ gacchati śārvaram
13_015_2413 dehajaṁ tu tamo ghoraṁ taiḥ samastair na śāmyati
13_015_2414 tamasas tasya nāśārthaṁ nopāyam adhijagmivān
13_015_2415 tapaś cakāra vipulaṁ lokakartā pitāmahaḥ
13_015_2416 caturas tu samudbhūtā vedāḥ sāṅgāḥ sahottarāḥ
13_015_2417 tām̐l labdhvā mumude brahmā lokānāṁ hitakāraṇāt
13_015_2418 dehajaṁ tat tamo ghoram abhūt tenaiva nāśitam
13_015_2419 kāryākāryam idaṁ ceti vācyāvācyam idaṁ tv iti
13_015_2420 yadi cen na bhavel loke śrutaṁ cāritradeśikam
13_015_2421 paśubhir nirviśeṣaṁ tu ceṣṭante mānuṣās tv iti
13_015_2422 yajñādīnāṁ samārambhaḥ śrutenaiva vidhīyate
13_015_2423 yajñasya phalayogena devalokaḥ samr̥dhyate
13_015_2424 prītiyuktāḥ punar devā mānuṣāṇāṁ phalanty uta
13_015_2425 evaṁ nityaṁ pravardhete rodasī ca parasparam
13_015_2426 lokasaṁdhāraṇaṁ tasmāc chrutam ity avadhāraya
13_015_2427 jñānād viśiṣṭaṁ jantūnāṁ nāsti lokatraye ’pi ca
13_015_2428 sahajaṁ tat pradhānaṁ syād aparaṁ kr̥trimaṁ śrutam
13_015_2429 ubhayaṁ yatra saṁpannaṁ bhavet tatra tu śobhanam
13_015_2430 saṁpragr̥hya śrutaṁ sarvaṁ kr̥takr̥tyā bhavanty uta
13_015_2431 uparīva ca martyānāṁ devavat saṁprakāśate
13_015_2432 kāmaṁ krodhaṁ bhayaṁ darpam ajñānaṁ caiva buddhijam
13_015_2433 tac chrutaṁ nudati kṣipraṁ yathā vāyur balāhakān
13_015_2434 alpamātraṁ kr̥to dharmo bhavej jñānavatāṁ mahān
13_015_2435 mahān api kr̥to dharmo hy ajñānān niṣphalo bhavet
13_015_2436 parāvarajño bhūtānāṁ jñānavāṁs tattvavid bhavet
13_015_2437 evaṁ śrutaphalaṁ sarvaṁ kathitaṁ te śubhekṣaṇe
13_015=2437 umā
13_015_2438 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cij jātismaraṇasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_2439 kimarthaṁ te ’bhijāyante jānantaḥ paurvadehikam
13_015_2440 etan me tattvato deva mānuṣeṣu vadasva bhoḥ
13_015=2440 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2441 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi kāraṇaṁ śr̥ṇu śobhane
13_015_2442 ye mr̥tāḥ sahasā martyā jāyante sahasā punaḥ
13_015_2443 teṣāṁ paurāṇiko ’bhyāsaḥ kaṁ cit kālaṁ sa tiṣṭhati
13_015_2444 tasmāj jātismarā loke jāyante bodhasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_2445 teṣāṁ vivardhatāṁ saṁjñā svapnavat sā praṇaśyati
13_015_2446 paralokasya cāstitve mūḍhānāṁ kāraṇaṁ ca tat
13_015=2446 umā
13_015_2447 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cin mr̥tā bhūtvā hi saṁprati
13_015_2448 nivartamānā dr̥śyante deheṣv eva punar narāḥ
13_015=2448 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2449 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi kāraṇaṁ śr̥ṇu śobhane
13_015_2450 prāṇair viyojyamānānāṁ bahutvāt prāṇināṁ kṣaye
13_015_2451 tathaiva nāmasāmānyād yamadūtā nr̥ṇāṁ bhuvi
13_015_2452 vahanti te kva cin mohād anyāṁs ta iti yāmikāḥ
13_015_2453 nirvikāraṁ hi tat sarvaṁ yamo veda kr̥tākr̥tam
13_015_2454 tasmāt saṁyaminīṁ prāpya yamenaite vimokṣitāḥ
13_015_2455 punar eva nivartante śeṣaṁ bhoktuṁ svakarmaṇaḥ
13_015_2456 svakarmaṇy asamāpte tu na mriyante hi mānavāḥ
13_015=2456 umā
13_015_2457 bhagavan suptamātrāṇāṁ martyānāṁ svapnadarśanam
13_015_2458 kiṁ tat svabhāvam anyad vā tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2458 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2459 suptānāṁ tu punaś ceṣṭā svapna ity abhidhīyate
13_015_2460 anāgatam atikrāntaṁ paśyate saṁcaran manaḥ
13_015_2461 nimittaṁ ca bhavet tasmāt prāṇināṁ svapnadarśanam
13_015_2462 evaṁ te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=2462 Colophon.
13_015=2462 umā
13_015_2463 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa loke karmakriyāpathe
13_015_2464 daivāt pravartate sarvam iti ke cid vyavasthitāḥ
13_015_2465 apare ceṣṭayā ceti dr̥ṣṭvā pratyakṣataḥ kriyām
13_015_2466 pakṣabhede dvidhā cāsmin saṁśayasthaṁ mano mama
13_015_2467 tattvaṁ vada mahādeva śrotuṁ kautūhalaṁ hi me
13_015=2467 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2468 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tat tvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_2469 na daivaṁ kurute karma loke devi śubhāśubham
13_015_2470 lakṣyate dvividhaṁ karma mānuṣāṇāṁ śubhānane
13_015_2471 purākr̥taṁ tayor ekam aihikaṁ ca paraṁ tathā
13_015_2472 adr̥ṣṭaṁ paurvikaṁ karma tad daivam iti lakṣyate
13_015_2473 aihikaṁ dr̥ṣṭakaraṇaṁ tan mānuṣam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2474 mānuṣaṁ ca kriyāmātraṁ daivāt saṁbhavate phalam
13_015_2475 evaṁ tad ubhayaṁ sarvaṁ mānuṣaṁ vidyate nr̥ṣu
13_015_2476 laukikaṁ tat pravakṣyāmi daivamānuṣanirmitam
13_015_2477 kr̥ṣau tu dr̥śyate karma karṣaṇaṁ vapanaṁ tathā
13_015_2478 ropaṇaṁ caiva lavanaṁ yac cānyat pauruṣaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_2479 kāle vr̥ṣṭiḥ suvāpaś ca prarohaḥ paktir eva ca
13_015_2480 evamādi tu yac cānyat tad daivatam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2481 pravāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ karma siddhir daivam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2482 daivād asiddhiś ca bhaved duṣkr̥taṁ cāsti pauruṣe
13_015_2483 suyatnāl labhate kīrtiṁ duryatnād ayaśas tathā
13_015_2484 evaṁ lokagatir devi ādiprabhr̥ti vartate
13_015=2484 umā
13_015_2485 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa surāsuranamaskr̥ta
13_015_2486 katham ātmā sadā garbhaṁ saṁviśet karmakāraṇāt
13_015_2487 tan me vada mahādeva tad dhi guhyaṁ paraṁ mama
13_015=2487 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2488 śr̥ṇu bhāmini tad guhyaṁ guhyānāṁ paramaṁ priye
13_015_2489 devaguhyād api param ātmaguhyam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2490 devāsurās tan na vidur ātmano hi gatāgatam
13_015_2491 adr̥śyo hi sa devānāṁ śaighryāt saukṣmyān nirāśrayāt
13_015_2492 atimātrātimāyānām ātmamāyā sadeṣyate
13_015_2493 so ’yaṁ caturvidhāṁ jātiṁ saṁviśaty ātmamāyayā
13_015_2494 maithunaṁ śoṇitaṁ bījaṁ daivaṁ cāpy atra kāraṇam
13_015_2495 bījaśoṇitasaṁyogo yadā saṁbhavate śubhe
13_015_2496 tadātmā viśate garbham evam aṇḍajarāyuje
13_015_2497 śītoṣṇayos tu saṁyoge kledajeṣv avatiṣṭhati
13_015_2498 bījabhūmijalānāṁ tu yogād udbhedajeṣu ca
13_015_2499 evaṁ saṁyogakāle tu ātmā garbhatvam eyivān
13_015_2500 kalalāj jāyate piṇḍaṁ piṇḍāt peśyarbudaṁ bhavet
13_015_2501 vyaktibhāvaṁ gate caiva karma tv āśrayate kramāt
13_015_2502 evaṁ strīpuruṣasaṁyogaṁ pauruṣaṁ viddhi bhāmini
13_015_2503 apatyalābho yac cānyat tad daivam iti saṁsmr̥tam
13_015_2504 evaṁ vivardhamānena karmātmā saha vartate
13_015_2505 evam ātmagatiṁ viddhi yan māṁ pr̥cchasi suvrate
13_015_2506 pañcabhūtasthitiś caiva jyotiṣām ayanaṁ tathā
13_015_2507 abuddhigamyaṁ yan martyair hetubhir vā na vidyate
13_015_2508 tādr̥śaṁ kāraṇaṁ daivaṁ śubhaṁ vā yadi vetarat
13_015_2509 yādr̥śaṁ cātmanā śakyaṁ tat pauruṣam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2510 kevalaṁ phalaniṣpattir ekena na tu śakyate
13_015_2511 pauruṣeṇa ca daivena yugapad grathitaṁ priye
13_015_2512 tayoḥ samāhitaṁ karma śītoṣṇaṁ yugapat tathā
13_015_2513 pauruṣaṁ tu tayoḥ pūrvam ārabdhavyaṁ vijānatā
13_015_2514 ātmanā naiva śakyaṁ hi na tathā kīrtim āpnuyāt
13_015_2515 khananān mathanāl loke jalāgniprāpaṇaṁ yathā
13_015_2516 tathā puruṣakāre tu daivasaṁpat samāhitā
13_015_2517 narasyākurvataḥ karma daivasaṁpan na labhyate
13_015_2518 tasmāt sarvasamārambho daivamānuṣanirmitaḥ
13_015_2519 asurā rākṣasāś caiva manyante lokanāyakāḥ
13_015_2520 na paśyante ca te pāpāḥ kevalaṁ māṁsabhakṣakāḥ
13_015_2521 pracchāditaṁ hi tat sarvaṁ guhyakāmā hi devatāḥ
13_015_2522 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi devaguhyaṁ purātanam
13_015_2523 ādikāle prajāḥ sarvāḥ kr̥tvā karma śubhāśubham
13_015_2524 bhuñjate paśyamānās te vr̥ttāntaṁ lokayor dvayoḥ
13_015_2525 yathaivātmakr̥taṁ vidyur deśāntaragatā narāḥ
13_015_2526 vidyus tathaivāntakāle svakr̥taṁ paurvadehikam
13_015_2527 evaṁ vyavasthite loke sarve dharmaparābhavan
13_015_2528 acireṇaiva kālena svargaḥ saṁpūritas tadā
13_015_2529 devānām api saṁbādhaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā brahmāpy acintayat
13_015_2530 saṁcarante kathaṁ devā mānuṣāḥ praviśanti hi
13_015_2531 ity evam anucintyaiṣa mānuṣān samamohayat
13_015_2532 tadāprabhr̥ti te martyā na vidus te purātanam
13_015_2533 kāmakrodhau ca tatkāle mānuṣeṣu nyapātayat
13_015_2534 tābhyām abhihatā martyāḥ svargalokaṁ na lebhire
13_015_2535 purākr̥tasyāvijñānāt kāmakrodhābhipīḍanāt
13_015_2536 naitad astīti manvānā vikārāṁś cakrire punaḥ
13_015_2537 akāryādīn mahādoṣān ārabhantātmakāraṇāt
13_015_2538 vismr̥tya dharmakāryāṇi paralokabhayaṁ tathā
13_015_2539 evaṁ vyavasthite loke kaśmalaṁ samapadyata
13_015_2540 lokānāṁ caiva vedānāṁ kṣayāyaiva tadā priye
13_015_2541 narakāḥ pūritāś cāsan prāṇibhiḥ pāpakāribhiḥ
13_015_2542 punar eva tu tad dr̥ṣṭvā lokakartā pitāmahaḥ
13_015_2543 acintayat tam evārthaṁ lokānāṁ hitakāraṇāt
13_015_2544 samatvena kathaṁ loko varteteti muhur muhuḥ
13_015_2545 cintayitvā tadā brahmā jñānena tapasā priye
13_015_2546 akaroj jñānadr̥śyaṁ tu paralokaṁ na cakṣuṣā
13_015=2546 umā
13_015_2547 bhagavan mr̥tamātras tu yo ’yaṁ jāta iti smr̥taḥ
13_015_2548 tathaiva dr̥śyate jātas tatrātmā tu kathaṁ bhavet
13_015_2549 garbhādāv eva saṁviṣṭa ātmeti bhagavanmatam
13_015_2550 eṣa me saṁśayo deva tan me chettuṁ tvam arhasi
13_015=2550 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2551 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu tat tvaṁ samāhitā
13_015_2552 anyo garbhagato bhūtvā tatraiva nidhanaṁ gataḥ
13_015_2553 punar anyac charīraṁ tadāviśya bhuvi jāyate
13_015_2554 tat kva cin naiva sarvatra daivayogaṁ tu tad bhavet
13_015_2555 sūtikāyā hitārthaṁ ca mohanārthaṁ ca dehinām
13_015_2556 yamakarmavidhānaṁ tad ity evaṁ viddhi śobhane
13_015_2557 kaukṣamātraṁ tu narakaṁ bhuktvā ke cit prayānti hi
13_015_2558 māyā sā yāmikā nāma yaj janmamaraṇāntare
13_015_2559 iti te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=2559 umā
13_015_2560 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa lokanātha vr̥ṣadhvaja
13_015_2561 nāsty ātmā karmabhokteti mr̥to jantur na jāyate
13_015_2562 svabhāvāj jāyate sarvaṁ yathā vr̥kṣaphalaṁ tathā
13_015_2563 yathormayaḥ saṁbhavanti tathaiva jagadākr̥tiḥ
13_015_2564 tapodānādi yat karma tatrātmā dr̥śyate vr̥thā
13_015_2565 nāsti paunarbhavaṁ janma iti ke cid vyavasthitāḥ
13_015_2566 parokṣavacanaṁ śrutvā na pratyakṣasya darśanāt
13_015_2567 tat sarvaṁ nāsti vāstīti saṁśayasthās tathāpare
13_015_2568 pakṣabhedāntare cāsmiṁs tattvaṁ me vaktum arhasi
13_015_2569 uktaṁ bhagavatā yat tu tat tu lokasya saṁsthitiḥ
13_015=2569 nāradaḥ
13_015_2570 praśnam etaṁ tu pr̥cchantyāṁ rudrāṇyāṁ pariṣat tadā
13_015_2571 kautūhalayutā śrotuṁ samāhitamanābhavat
13_015=2571 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2572 naitad asti mahābhāge yad vadantīha nāstikāḥ
13_015_2573 etad evābhiśastānāṁ śrutividveṣiṇāṁ matam
13_015_2574 sarvam arthaṁ śrutaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ yat prāg uktaṁ mayā tava
13_015_2575 tadāprabhr̥ti martyānāṁ śrutam āśritya paṇḍitāḥ
13_015_2576 kāmān saṁchindya parighān dhr̥tyā vai paramāsinā
13_015_2577 abhiyānty eva te svargaṁ paśyantaḥ karmaṇāṁ phalam
13_015_2578 evaṁ śraddhāphalaṁ loke parataḥ sumahat phalam
13_015_2579 buddhiḥ śraddhā ca śuśrūṣā kāraṇāni hitaiṣiṇām
13_015_2580 tasmāt svargābhigantāraḥ kati cit tv abhavan narāḥ
13_015_2581 anye karaṇahīnatvān nāstikyaṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
13_015_2582 śrutavidveṣiṇo mūrkhā nāstikā dr̥ḍhaniścayāḥ
13_015_2583 niṣkriyāś ca nirannādyāḥ patanty evādhamāṁ gatim
13_015_2584 nāstīti vai punarjanma kavayo ’py atra mohitāḥ
13_015_2585 nādhigacchanti tan nityaṁ hetuvādaśatair api
13_015_2586 eṣā brahmakr̥tā māyā durvijñeyā surāsuraiḥ
13_015_2587 kiṁ punar mānuṣair loke jñātukāmaiḥ svakarmabhiḥ
13_015_2588 kevalaṁ śraddhayā devi śrutimātraniviṣṭayā
13_015_2589 tad astīty eva mantavyaṁ tathā hi tam avāpnuyāt
13_015_2590 vedaguhyeṣu cānyeṣu hetur devi nirarthakaḥ
13_015_2591 badhirāndhavad evātra vartitavyaṁ hitaiṣiṇā
13_015_2592 etat te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ devaguhyaṁ prajāhitam
13_015_2593 tvatprītyartham idaṁ guhyam avācyam api bhāṣitam
13_015=2593 Colophon.
13_015=2593 umā
13_015_2594 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa tripurārdana śaṁkara
13_015_2595 kīdr̥śā yamadaṇḍās te kīdr̥śāḥ paricārakāḥ
13_015_2596 kathaṁ mr̥tās te gacchanti prāṇino yamasādanam
13_015_2597 kīdr̥śaṁ bhavanaṁ tasya kathaṁ daṇḍayati prajāḥ
13_015_2598 etat sarvaṁ mahādeva śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ prabho
13_015=2598 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2599 śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi tat sarvaṁ yat tad devi manaḥpriyam
13_015_2600 dakṣiṇasyāṁ diśi śubhe yamasya sadanaṁ mahat
13_015_2601 vicitraṁ ramaṇīyaṁ ca nānābhāvasamanvitam
13_015_2602 pitr̥bhiḥ pretasaṁghaiś ca yamadūtaiś ca saṁtatam
13_015_2603 prāṇisaṁghaiḥ subahubhiḥ karmavaśyais tu pūritam
13_015_2604 tatrāste daṇḍayan nityaṁ yamo lokahite rataḥ
13_015_2605 māyayā satataṁ vetti prāṇināṁ yac chubhāśubham
13_015_2606 māyayā saṁharaṁs tatra prāṇisaṁghān yatas tataḥ
13_015_2607 tasya māyāmayāḥ pāśā na vedyante surāsuraiḥ
13_015_2608 ko hi mānuṣamātras tu vettā tac caritaṁ mahat
13_015_2609 evaṁ hi śāsatas tasya yamasya paricārakāḥ
13_015_2610 gr̥hītvā saṁnayanty eva prāṇinaḥ kṣīṇakarmiṇaḥ
13_015_2611 yena kenāpadeśena apadeśas tadudbhavaḥ
13_015_2612 karmaṇā prāṇino loka uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ
13_015_2613 yathārhaṁ tān samādāya nayanti yamasādanam
13_015_2614 dhārmikān uttamān viddhi svargīyās te yathāmarāḥ
13_015_2615 nr̥ṣu janma labhante ye karmaṇā madhyamāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_2616 tiryaṅnarakagantāro hy adhamās te narādhamāḥ
13_015_2617 panthānas trividhā dr̥ṣṭā sarveṣāṁ gatijīvinām
13_015_2618 ramaṇīyaṁ nirābādhaṁ durdarśam iti nāmataḥ
13_015_2619 ramaṇīyaṁ tu sanmārgaṁ patākādhvajasaṁkulam
13_015_2620 dhūpitaṁ siktasaṁmr̥ṣṭaṁ puṣpamālābhisaṁkulam
13_015_2621 manoharaṁ sukhasparśaṁ gacchatām eva tad bhavet
13_015_2622 nirābādhaṁ yathā loke supraśastaṁ tathā bhavet
13_015_2623 tr̥tīyaṁ tat tu durdarśaṁ durgandhi tamasāvr̥tam
13_015_2624 paruṣaṁ śarkarākīrṇaṁ śvadaṁṣṭrābahulaṁ bhr̥śam
13_015_2625 kr̥mikīṭasamākīrṇaṁ gacchatām atidurgamam
13_015_2626 mārgair ebhis tribhir nityam uttamādhamamadhyamān
13_015_2627 saṁnayanti yathā kāle tan me śr̥ṇu śucismite
13_015_2628 uttamān antakāle tu yamadūtāḥ susaṁyatāḥ
13_015_2629 nayanti sukham ādāya ramaṇīyapathena vai
13_015=2629 umā
13_015_2630 bhagavaṁs tatra cātmānaṁ tyaktadehaṁ nirāśrayam
13_015_2631 adr̥śyaṁ katham ādāya saṁnayanti yamāntikam
13_015=2631 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2632 śr̥ṇu bhāmini tat sarvaṁ trividhaṁ dehadhāraṇam
13_015_2633 karmavaśyaṁ bhogavaśyaṁ duḥkhavaśyam iti priye
13_015_2634 mānuṣaṁ karmavaśyaṁ syāt svargīyaṁ bhogasādhanam
13_015_2635 tr̥tīyaṁ yātanāvaśyaṁ śarīraṁ māyayā kr̥tam
13_015_2636 yamaloke na cānyatra dr̥śyate yātanāyutam
13_015_2637 śarīrair yātanāvaśyair jīvam āmucya bhāmini
13_015_2638 nayanti yāmikās tatra prāṇino māyayā mr̥tān
13_015_2639 madhyamān atha veṣeṇa madhyamena pathā tathā
13_015_2640 caṇḍālaveṣās tv adhamān gr̥hītvā bhartsya tarjanaiḥ
13_015_2641 ākarṣantas tathā pāśair durdarśena nayanti tān
13_015_2642 trividhān evam ādāya nayanti yamasādanam
13_015_2643 dharmāsanagataṁ dakṣaṁ bhrājamānaṁ svatejasā
13_015_2644 lokapālaṁ sabhādhyakṣaṁ tathaiva pariṣadgatam
13_015_2645 darśayanti mahābhāge yāmikās tān nivedya te
13_015_2646 pūjayan daṇḍayan kāṁś cit teṣāṁ śr̥ṇvañ śubhāśubham
13_015_2647 vyāpr̥to bahusāhasrais tatrāste satataṁ yamaḥ
13_015_2648 gatānāṁ tu yamas teṣām uttamān abhipūjayā
13_015_2649 abhisaṁgamya vidhivat pr̥ṣṭvā svāgatakauśalam
13_015_2650 prastutya satkathāṁ teṣāṁ lokaṁ saṁdiśate yamaḥ
13_015_2651 yamenaivam anujñātā yānti paścān triviṣṭapam
13_015_2652 madhyamānāṁ yamas teṣāṁ śrutvā karma yathātatham
13_015_2653 jāyantāṁ mānuṣeṣv eva iti saṁdiśate ca tān
13_015_2654 adhamān pāpasaṁyuktān yamo nāvekṣate ’’gatān
13_015_2655 yamasya puruṣā ghorāś caṇḍālasamadarśanāḥ
13_015_2656 yātanā yāpayanty etām̐l lokapālasya śāsanāt
13_015_2657 chindantaś ca nudantaś ca prakarṣante yatas tataḥ
13_015_2658 krośataḥ pātayanty etān mitho garteṣv avāṅmukhān
13_015_2659 saṁghātinyaḥ śilāś caiṣāṁ patanti śirasi priye
13_015_2660 ayomukhāḥ kākabalā bhakṣayanti sudāruṇāḥ
13_015_2661 asipatravane ghore cārayanti tathāparān
13_015_2662 tīkṣṇadaṁṣṭrās tathā śvānaḥ kāṁś cit tatra daśanti vai
13_015_2663 tatra vaitaraṇī nāma nadī grāhasamākulā
13_015_2664 duṣpraveśā ca ghorā ca mūtraśoṇitavāhinī
13_015_2665 tasyāṁ saṁmajjayanty etāṁs tr̥ṣitān pāyayanti tān
13_015_2666 āropayanti vai kāṁś cit tatra kaṇṭakaśalmalīm
13_015_2667 yantracakreṣu tilavat pīḍyante tatra ke cana
13_015_2668 aṅgāreṣu ca dahyante tathā duṣkr̥takāriṇaḥ
13_015_2669 kumbhīpākeṣu pacyante bharjyante saghr̥teṣu vai
13_015_2670 pāṭyante taruvac chastraiḥ pīḍyante locanādiṣu
13_015_2671 bhidyante ’thāṅgaśaḥ śūlais tudyante sūkṣmasūcibhiḥ
13_015_2672 evaṁ tvayā kr̥to doṣas tadarthaṁ daṇḍanaṁ tv idam
13_015_2673 vācaivaṁ ghoṣayanti sma daṇḍyamānān samantataḥ
13_015_2674 evaṁ te yātanāḥ prāpya śarīrair yātanāvaśaiḥ
13_015_2675 prasahantaś ca tad duḥkhaṁ smarantaḥ svāparādhajam
13_015_2676 krośantaś ca rudantaś ca na mucyante kathaṁ cana
13_015_2677 smarantas tatra tapyante pāpam ātmakr̥taṁ phalam
13_015_2678 evaṁ bahuvidhā daṇḍā bhujyante pāpakāribhiḥ
13_015_2679 yātanāś ca tathā bhuktvā pacyante narake punaḥ
13_015_2680 apare yātanā bhuktvā mucyante tatra kilbiṣāt
13_015_2681 pāpadoṣakṣayakarā yātanā saṁsmr̥tā nr̥ṇām
13_015_2682 bahutaptaṁ yathā lohaṁ nirmalaṁ tat tathā bhavet
13_015=2682 Colophon.
13_015=2682 umā
13_015_2683 bhagavaṁs te kathaṁ tatra daṇḍyante narakeṣu vai
13_015_2684 kati te nirayā ghorāḥ kīdr̥śās te maheśvara
13_015=2684 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2685 śr̥ṇu bhāmini tat sarvaṁ pañcaite narakāhvayāḥ
13_015_2686 bhūmer adhastād vihitā ghorā duṣkr̥takarmaṇām
13_015_2687 prathamaṁ rauravaṁ nāma śatayojanam āyatam
13_015_2688 tāvat pramāṇaṁ vistīrṇaṁ tāmasaṁ pāpapīḍitam
13_015_2689 bhr̥śaṁ durgandhi paruṣaṁ kr̥mibhir dāruṇair yutam
13_015_2690 atighoram anirdeśyaṁ pratikūlaṁ yatas tataḥ
13_015_2691 te ciraṁ tatra tiṣṭhanti na tatra śayanāsane
13_015_2692 kr̥mibhir bhakṣyamāṇāś ca visragandhasamāyutāḥ
13_015_2693 evaṁpramāṇam udvignā yānti tiṣṭhanti tatra te
13_015_2694 yātanābhyo daśaguṇaṁ narake duḥkham iṣyate
13_015_2695 tatra cātyantikaṁ duḥkham iti viddhi śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_2696 krośantaś ca rudantaś ca vedanās tatra bhuñjate
13_015_2697 bhramanti duḥkhamokṣārthaṁ trātā kaś cin na vidyate
13_015_2698 duḥkhasyāntaramātraṁ tu dvāraṁ vā na ca labhyate
13_015_2699 mahārauravasaṁjñaṁ tu dvitīyaṁ narakaṁ priye
13_015_2700 tasmād dviguṇitaṁ viddhi māne duḥkhe ca rauravāt
13_015_2701 tr̥tīyaṁ narakaṁ tatra kaṇṭakāvanasaṁjñitam
13_015_2702 tato dviguṇitaṁ taṁ ca pūrvābhyāṁ duḥkhamānayoḥ
13_015_2703 mahāpātakasaṁyuktā ghorās tasmin viśanti hi
13_015_2704 agnikuṇḍam iti khyātaṁ caturthaṁ narakaṁ priye
13_015_2705 etad dviguṇitaṁ tasmād yathāniṣṭasukhaṁ tathā
13_015_2706 tatra duḥkhaṁ hi sumahad amānuṣam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2707 bhuñjate tatra tatraiva duḥkhaṁ duṣkr̥takāriṇaḥ
13_015_2708 pañcakaṣṭam iti khyātaṁ pañcamaṁ narakaṁ priye
13_015_2709 tatra duḥkham anirdeśyaṁ mahāghoraṁ yathātatham
13_015_2710 pañcendriyair asahyatvāt pañcakaṣṭam iti smr̥tam
13_015_2711 bhuñjate tatra tatraiva duḥkhaṁ duṣkr̥takāriṇaḥ
13_015_2712 amānuṣārhaṁ tad duḥkhaṁ mahābhūtais tu bhujyate
13_015_2713 atighoraṁ ciraṁ kr̥tvā mahābhūtāni yānti tam
13_015_2714 pañcakaṣṭena hi samaṁ nāsti duḥkhaṁ tathāvidham
13_015_2715 duḥkhasyāntam iti prāhuḥ pañcakaṣṭaṁ sadā priye
13_015_2716 evaṁ te teṣu tiṣṭhanti prāṇino duḥkhabhāginaḥ
13_015_2717 anye ca narakāḥ santi avīcipramukhāḥ priye
13_015_2718 krośantaś ca rudantaś ca vedanārtā bhr̥śāturāḥ
13_015_2719 ke cid bhramanti veṣṭante ke cid dhāvanti cāturāḥ
13_015_2720 ādhāvante nivāryante śūlahastair yatas tataḥ
13_015_2721 rujārditās tr̥ṣāyuktāḥ prāṇinaḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ
13_015_2722 krośantaś ca nadantaś ca na mucyante kathaṁ cana
13_015_2723 kr̥mibhir bhakṣyamāṇāś ca vedanārtās tr̥ṣānvitāḥ
13_015_2724 saṁsmarantaḥ svakaṁ karma kr̥tam ātmāparādhajam
13_015_2725 śocantas tatra tiṣṭhanti yāvat pāpakṣayaṁ priye
13_015_2726 evaṁ bhuktvā tu narakaṁ mucyante pāpasaṁkṣayāt
13_015=2726 umā
13_015_2727 bhagavan katikālaṁ te tiṣṭhante narakeṣu vai
13_015_2728 etad veditum icchāmi tan me brūhi maheśvara
13_015=2728 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2729 śataṁ sahasraṁ varṣāṇām ādiṁ kr̥tvā hi jantavaḥ
13_015_2730 tiṣṭhanti narakāvāsāḥ pralayāntam iti sthitiḥ
13_015=2730 umā
13_015_2731 bhagavaṁs teṣu te kutra tiṣṭhantīti vada prabho
13_015=2731 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2732 raurave śatasāhasraṁ varṣāṇām iti saṁsthitiḥ
13_015_2733 mānuṣaghnāḥ kr̥taghnāś ca tathaivānr̥tavādinaḥ
13_015_2734 jāracorāś ca nārī ca sarvataś cāpacāriṇī
13_015_2735 utkocakāś ca piśunā varṇasaṁbhedakārakāḥ
13_015_2736 tādr̥śāḥ paripacyante raurave narake narāḥ
13_015_2737 deśaghnāś caiva rājaghnāḥ pitr̥mātr̥vighātinaḥ
13_015_2738 rājā cānyāyataḥ śāstā sākṣitve ’nr̥tavādinaḥ
13_015_2739 bahughnāś ca kulaghnāś ca bhrūṇaghnā gurughātinaḥ
13_015_2740 viśvastaghātakāś caivam ātmaghnāḥ kopakāraṇāt
13_015_2741 patighnyaḥ pramadā mohād yajñavighnakarāś ca ye
13_015_2742 dvitīye dviguṇaṁ kālaṁ pacyante tādr̥śāḥ narāḥ
13_015_2743 mahāpātakayuktās tu tr̥tīye duḥkham āpnuyuḥ
13_015_2744 etāvan mānuṣasahaṁ param anyeṣu lakṣyate
13_015_2745 yakṣā vidyādharāś caiva kādraveyāś ca kiṁnarāḥ
13_015_2746 gandharvā bhūtasaṁghāś ca teṣāṁ pāpayutā bhr̥śam
13_015_2747 caturthe paripacyante yāvad yugaviparyayaḥ
13_015_2748 sahantas tādr̥śaṁ ghoraṁ pañcakaṣṭe ca yādr̥śam
13_015_2749 tādr̥gvidhasya duḥkhasya ayogyān viddhi mānuṣān
13_015_2750 evaṁ te narakān bhuktvā tatra kṣapitakalmaṣāḥ
13_015_2751 narakebhyo vimuktāś ca jāyante kr̥mijātiṣu
13_015_2752 udbhedajeṣu vā ke cit tatrāpi kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ
13_015_2753 punar eva prajāyante mr̥gapakṣiṣu śobhane
13_015_2754 mr̥gapakṣiṣu tad bhuktvā labhante mānuṣaṁ padam
13_015=2754 umā
13_015_2755 nānājātiṣu kenaiva jāyante pāpakāriṇaḥ
13_015=2755 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2756 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi yat tvam icchasi bhāmini
13_015_2757 sarvathātmā karmavaśān nānājātiṣu dr̥śyate
13_015_2758 yaś ca māṁsapriyo nityaṁ kaṅkagr̥dhrān sa saṁspr̥śet
13_015_2759 surāpaḥ satataṁ martyaḥ sūkaratvaṁ vrajed dhruvam
13_015_2760 abhakṣyabhakṣaṇo martyaḥ kākajātiṣu saṁspr̥śet
13_015_2761 parodvegakaro nityaṁ vyālajātiṣu jāyate
13_015_2762 ātmaghno yo naraḥ kopāt pretajātiṣu tiṣṭhati
13_015_2763 paiśunyāt parivādāc ca kukkuṭatvaṁ samaśnuyāt
13_015_2764 nāstikaś caiva yo mūrkho mr̥gajātiṁ sa gacchati
13_015_2765 hiṁsāvihāras tu naraḥ kr̥mikīṭeṣu jāyate
13_015_2766 atra mānayuto nityaṁ pretya gardabhatāṁ vrajet
13_015_2767 asatyaṁ paruṣaṁ vākyaṁ yo vaden matsyatāṁ vrajet
13_015_2768 agamyāgamanāc caiva paradārābhimarśanāt
13_015_2769 mūṣikatvaṁ vrajen martyo nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015_2770 kr̥taghno mitraghātī ca sr̥gālavr̥kajātiṣu
13_015_2771 gurughnaḥ pitr̥ghātī ca sthāvareṣv avatiṣṭhati
13_015_2772 vācikaiḥ pakṣimr̥gatāṁ mānasair anyajātitām
13_015_2773 śarīrajaiḥ karmadoṣair yāti sthāvaratāṁ naraḥ
13_015_2774 evamādy aśubhaṁ kr̥tvā narā nirayam āśritāḥ
13_015_2775 tāṁs tān bhāvān prapadyante svakr̥tasyaiva kāraṇāt
13_015_2776 evaṁ jātiṣu nirdagdhāḥ prāṇinaḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ
13_015_2777 kathaṁ cit punar utpadya labhante mānuṣaṁ padam
13_015_2778 bahukr̥tvo ’tisaṁtaptaṁ lohaṁ śucitamaṁ yathā
13_015_2779 bahuduḥkhābhisaṁtaptas tathātmā śudhyate malāt
13_015_2780 tasmāt sudurlabhaṁ ceti viddhi janma sumānuṣam
13_015=2780 Colophon.
13_015=2780 umā
13_015_2781 bhagavan devadeveśa śūlapāṇe vr̥ṣadhvaja
13_015_2782 śrutaṁ me paramaṁ guhyaṁ prasādāt te varaprada
13_015_2783 śrotuṁ bhūyo ’ham icchāmi prajānāṁ hitakāraṇāt
13_015_2784 śubhāśubham iti proktaṁ karma sarvaṁ samāsataḥ
13_015_2785 tan me vistaraśo brūhi śubhāśubhavidhiṁ prati
13_015_2786 aśubhaṁ kīdr̥śaṁ karma prāṇino ’dho nipātayet
13_015_2787 śubhaṁ karma kathaṁ deva prajānām ūrdhvato nayet
13_015_2788 etan me vada deveśa śrotukāmāsmi kīrtaya
13_015=2788 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2789 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi tat sarvaṁ śr̥ṇu śobhane
13_015_2790 sukr̥taṁ duṣkr̥taṁ ceti dvividhaḥ karmavistaraḥ
13_015_2791 tayor yad duṣkr̥taṁ karma tac ca saṁjāyate tridhā
13_015_2792 manasā karmaṇā vācā buddhimohasamudbhavam
13_015_2793 manaḥpūrvaṁ tu vākkarma vartate vāṅmayaṁ tataḥ
13_015_2794 jāyate vai kriyāyogam evaṁ ceṣṭākramaṁ priye
13_015_2795 abhidroho ’bhyasūyā ca parārthe cakṣuṣā spr̥hā
13_015_2796 śubhāśubhānāṁ martyānāṁ vartanaṁ viparītataḥ
13_015_2797 dharmakārye yad aśraddhā pāpakarmaṇi harṣaṇam
13_015_2798 evamādy aśubhaṁ karma manasā pāpam ucyate
13_015_2799 anr̥taṁ yac ca paruṣam abaddhavacanaṁ kaṭu
13_015_2800 asatyaṁ parivādaś ca pāpam etat tu vāṅmayam
13_015_2801 agamyāgamanaṁ caiva paradāraniṣevaṇam
13_015_2802 vadhabandhaparikleśaiḥ paraprāṇopatāpanam
13_015_2803 cauryaṁ pareṣāṁ dravyāṇāṁ haraṇaṁ nāśanaṁ tathā
13_015_2804 abhakṣyabhakṣaṇaṁ caiva vyasaneṣv abhiṣaṅgatā
13_015_2805 darpāt stambhābhimānāc ca pareṣām upatāpanam
13_015_2806 akāryāṇāṁ ca karaṇam aśaucaṁ pānam eva ca
13_015_2807 dauḥśīlyaṁ kṣudrasaṁparkaḥ sāhāyyaṁ pāpakarmaṇi
13_015_2808 adharmyam ayaśasyaṁ ca kāryaṁ tasya niṣevaṇam
13_015_2809 evamādy aśubhaṁ cānyac charīraṁ pāpam ucyate
13_015_2810 mānasād vāṅmayaṁ pāpaṁ viśiṣṭam iti vakṣyate
13_015_2811 vāṅmayād api vai pāpaṁ śārīraṁ gaṇyate bahu
13_015_2812 evaṁ pāpayutaṁ karma pātayet trividhaṁ naram
13_015_2813 paropatāpajananam atyantaṁ pāpakaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_2814 dvividhaṁ tat kr̥taṁ pāpaṁ kartāraṁ narakaṁ nayet
13_015_2815 pātakaṁ tv api yat karma karaṇād buddhipūrvakam
13_015_2816 sāpadeśam avaśyaṁ tu kartavyam iti yat kr̥tam
13_015_2817 kathaṁ cit tat kr̥tam api kartā tena na lipyate
13_015_2818 avaśyabhāvadeśena pratihanyeta kāraṇam
13_015=2818 umā
13_015_2819 bhagavan pāpakaṁ karma yathā kr̥tvā na lipyate
13_015_2820 anr̥taṁ dharmayuktaṁ ca tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2820 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2821 yo naro ’naparādhī sann ātmaprāṇasya rakṣaṇāt
13_015_2822 śatrum udyataśastraṁ vā pūrvaṁ tena hato ’pi vā
13_015_2823 pratigatya naro hiṁsyān na sa pāpena lipyate
13_015_2824 corāṭavikasaṁtrastās tatpratīkāraceṣṭayā
13_015_2825 tān pratighnan naro hiṁsyān na sa pāpena lipyate
13_015_2826 vr̥ttighnaṁ tu naro hiṁsyān na sa pāpena lipyate
13_015_2827 grāmārthaṁ bhartr̥piṇḍārthaṁ dīnānugrahakāraṇāt
13_015_2828 vadhabandhaparikleśān kurvan pāpāt pramucyate
13_015_2829 durbhikṣe cātmavr̥ttyartham ekāyanagatas tathā
13_015_2830 akāryaṁ vāpy abhakṣyaṁ vā kr̥tvā pāpair na lipyate
13_015_2831 vyādhito rogamokṣārtham abhakṣyeṇa na lipyate
13_015_2832 anr̥taṁ dharmayuktaṁ ca dākṣiṇyāt strīṣu bhāṣitam
13_015_2833 ātmaprāṇabhayād uktaṁ mokṣārthaṁ cāpy adhārmikāt
13_015_2834 vivāhakaraṇe caiva laukikenānr̥taṁ bruvan
13_015_2835 saṁstambhanārthaṁ trastānām anr̥tena na lipyate
13_015_2836 vidhir eṣa gr̥hasthānāṁ prāyeṇaivopadiśyate
13_015_2837 avācyaṁ vāpy akāryaṁ vā deśakālavaśena tu
13_015_2838 buddhipūrvaṁ naraḥ kurvaṁs tat prayojanamātrayā
13_015_2839 kiṁ cid vā lipyate pāpair atha vā na ca lipyate
13_015_2840 evaṁ devi vijānīhi nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015=2840 umā
13_015_2841 bhagavan pānadoṣāṁś ca peyāpeyatvakāraṇam
13_015_2842 etad icchāmy ahaṁ śrotuṁ tan me vada maheśvara
13_015=2842 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2843 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pānotpattiṁ śucismite
13_015_2844 purā sarve ’bhavan martyā buddhimanto nayānugāḥ
13_015_2845 śucayaḥ subhagācārāḥ sarve sumanasaḥ priye
13_015_2846 evaṁbhūte tadā loke preṣyatvaṁ na parasparam
13_015_2847 preṣyābhāvān manuṣyāṇāṁ karmārambho nanāśa ha
13_015_2848 ubhayor lokayor nāśaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā karmakṣayāt prabhuḥ
13_015_2849 yajñakarma kathaṁ loke varteteti pitāmahaḥ
13_015_2850 ājñāpayat surān devi mohayasveti mānuṣān
13_015_2851 tamasaḥ sāram uddhr̥tya pānaṁ buddhipraṇāśanam
13_015_2852 nyapātayan manuṣyeṣu pāpadoṣāvahaṁ priye
13_015_2853 tadāprabhr̥ti tat pītvā mumuhur mānuṣā bhuvi
13_015_2854 kāryākāryam ajānanto vācyāvācyaṁ guṇāguṇam
13_015_2855 ke cid dhasanti tat pītvā prarudanti tathā pare
13_015_2856 nr̥tyanti muditāḥ ke cid gāyanti ca śubhāśubham
13_015_2857 kalahaṁ kurvate ’bhīkṣṇaṁ praharanti parasparam
13_015_2858 ke cid dhāvanti sahasā praskhalanti patanti ca
13_015_2859 ayuktaṁ bahu bhāṣante yatrakvacana śerate
13_015_2860 nagnā vikṣipya gātrāṇi naṣṭasaṁjñā mr̥tā iva
13_015_2861 evaṁ bahuvidhān pāpān kurvanti hr̥tacetasaḥ
13_015_2862 ye pibanti mahāmohaṁ pānaṁ pāpayutā narāḥ
13_015_2863 dhr̥tiṁ lajjāṁ ca buddhiṁ ca pānaṁ pītaṁ praṇāśayet
13_015_2864 tasmān narāḥ saṁbhavanti nirlajjā nirapatrapāḥ
13_015_2865 buddhisattvaiḥ parikṣīṇās tejohīnā malānvitāḥ
13_015_2866 pītvā pītvā tr̥ṣāyuktāḥ pānapāḥ saṁbhavanti ca
13_015_2867 pānakāmāḥ pānakathāḥ pānakālābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ
13_015_2868 pānārthaṁ karmavaśyās te saṁbhavanti narādhamāḥ
13_015_2869 pānakāmās tr̥ṣāyogād buddhisattvaparikṣayāt
13_015_2870 pānapānāṁ preṣyakarāḥ pānapās tv abhavan bhr̥śam
13_015_2871 tadāprabhr̥ti vai loke nīcaiḥ pānavaśair naraiḥ
13_015_2872 kārayanti ca karmāṇi buddhimantas tv apānapāḥ
13_015_2873 kārutvam atha dāsatvaṁ preṣyatām etya pānapāḥ
13_015_2874 sarvakarmakarāś cāsan paśuvad rajjubandhitāḥ
13_015_2875 pānapās tu madāndhatvāt tadā buddhipraṇāśanāt
13_015_2876 kāryākāryasya cājñānād yatheṣṭakaraṇāt svayam
13_015_2877 viduṣām avidheyatvāt pāpam evābhipadyate
13_015_2878 paribhūto bhavel loke madyapo mitrabhedakaḥ
13_015_2879 sarvakālam aśuddhaś ca sarvabhakṣas tathābhavat
13_015_2880 viśiṣṭair jñātibhir dveṣyaḥ satataṁ kalibhāvanaḥ
13_015_2881 kaṭukaṁ paruṣaṁ ghoraṁ vākyaṁ vadati sarvataḥ
13_015_2882 gurūn ativaden mattaḥ paradārān pradharṣayet
13_015_2883 saṁvidaṁ kurute śauṇḍair na śr̥ṇoti hitaṁ kva cit
13_015_2884 evaṁ bahuvidhā doṣāḥ pānape santi śobhane
13_015_2885 kevalaṁ narakaṁ yānti nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015_2886 tasmāt tad varjitaṁ sadbhiḥ pānam ātmahitaiṣibhiḥ
13_015_2887 yadi pānaṁ na varjeran santaś cāritrakāraṇāt
13_015_2888 bhaved evaṁ jagat sarvaṁ nirmaryādaṁ ca niṣkriyam
13_015_2889 tasmād buddher hi rakṣārthaṁ sadbhiḥ pānaṁ vivarjitam
13_015_2890 iti te duṣkr̥taṁ sarvaṁ trividhaṁ kathitaṁ priye
13_015=2890 Colophon.
13_015=2890 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2891 vidhānaṁ sukr̥tasyāpi bhūyaḥ śr̥ṇu śucismite
13_015_2892 procyate tat tridhā devi sukr̥ta ca samāsataḥ
13_015_2893 yad auparamikaṁ caiva sukr̥taṁ nirupadravam
13_015_2894 tathaiva sopakaraṇaṁ tāvatā sukr̥taṁ viduḥ
13_015_2895 nivr̥ttiḥ pāpakarmabhyas tad auparamikaṁ priye
13_015_2896 manovākkāyajā doṣāḥ śr̥ṇu me varjanāc chubham
13_015_2897 traividhyadoṣoparame yas tu doṣavyapekṣayā
13_015_2898 sa tu prāpnoti sakalaṁ sarvaduṣkr̥tavarjanāt
13_015_2899 vratavad varjayed doṣān yugapat pr̥thag eva vā
13_015_2900 tathā dharmam avāpnoti doṣatyāgo hi duṣkaraḥ
13_015_2901 doṣasākalyasaṁtyāgān munir bhavati mānavaḥ
13_015_2902 saukaryaṁ paradharmasya kāryārambhād r̥te ’pi ca
13_015_2903 ātmanā sthāpanāmātrāl labhyate sukr̥taṁ param
13_015_2904 aho nr̥śaṁsāḥ pacyante mānuṣāḥ svalpabuddhayaḥ
13_015_2905 ye tādr̥śaṁ na budhyante ātmādhīnaṁ ca nirvyayam
13_015_2906 duṣkr̥tatyāgamātreṇa padam ūrdhvaṁ hi labhyate
13_015_2907 pāpabhīrutvamātreṇa doṣāṇāṁ parivarjanāt
13_015_2908 suśobhanaṁ bhaved devi kim u dharmavyapekṣayā
13_015_2909 ity auparamikaṁ devi sukr̥taṁ kathitaṁ tava
13_015_2910 śrutāc ca vr̥ddhasaṁyogād indriyāṇāṁ ca nigrahāt
13_015_2911 saṁtoṣāc ca dhr̥teś caiva śakyate doṣavarjanam
13_015_2912 tad eva yama ity āhur doṣasaṁyamanaṁ priye
13_015_2913 yamadharmeṇa dharmo ’sti nānyaḥ śubhataraḥ śubhe
13_015_2914 yamadharmeṇa yatayaḥ prāpnuvanty uttamāṁ gatim
13_015_2915 īśvarāṇāṁ prabhavatāṁ daridrāṇāṁ ca vai nr̥ṇām
13_015_2916 saphalo doṣasaṁtyāgo dānād api śubhād api
13_015_2917 tapo dānaṁ mahādevi doṣam alpaṁ vinirdahet
13_015_2918 sukr̥taṁ yāmikaṁ proktaṁ pathyaṁ nirupasādhanam
13_015_2919 sukhābhisaṁdhir lokānāṁ satyaṁ śaucam athārjavam
13_015_2920 vratopavāsaḥ prītiś ca brahmacaryaṁ damaḥ śamaḥ
13_015_2921 evamādi śubhaṁ karma sukr̥taṁ niyamāśritam
13_015_2922 śr̥ṇu teṣāṁ viśeṣāṁś ca kīrtayiṣyāmi bhāmini
13_015_2923 satyaṁ svargasya sopānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva
13_015_2924 nāsti satyāt paraṁ dānaṁ nāsti satyāt paraṁ tapaḥ
13_015_2925 yathā śrutaṁ yathā dr̥ṣṭam ātmanā yad yathā kr̥tam
13_015_2926 tathā tasyāvikāreṇa vacanaṁ satyalakṣaṇam
13_015_2927 yac chalenābhisaṁyuktaṁ satyarūpaṁ mr̥ṣaiva tat
13_015_2928 nityam eva pravaktavyaṁ pārāvaryaṁ vijānatā
13_015_2929 dīrghāyuś ca bhavet satyāt kulasaṁtānapālakaḥ
13_015_2930 lokasaṁsthitipālaś ca bhavet satyena mānavaḥ
13_015=2930 umā
13_015_2931 kathaṁ saṁdhārayan martyo vrataṁ śubham avāpnuyāt
13_015=2931 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2932 pūrvam uktaṁ tu yat pāpaṁ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ
13_015_2933 vratavat tasya saṁtyāgas tad auparamikaṁ vratam
13_015_2934 tena dharmam avāpnoti vratavat paripālayan
13_015_2935 maṅgalaṁ śubhakarmāṇi vratenaiva samācaret
13_015_2936 naro dharmam avāpnoti śubhasaṁjoṣaṇaṁ vratam
13_015_2937 yad yad ātmapriyaṁ nityaṁ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ
13_015_2938 vratavat tasya saṁtyāgas tapovratam iti sthitam
13_015_2939 tyājyaṁ vā yadi vā joṣyam avratena vr̥thā caran
13_015_2940 tathā phalaṁ na labhate tasmād dharmaṁ vratāc caret
13_015_2941 śuddhakāyo naro bhūtvā snātvā tīrthe yathāvidhi
13_015_2942 pañca bhūtāni candrārkau saṁdhye dharmaṁ yamaṁ pitr̥̄n
13_015_2943 ātmanaivaṁ tathātmānaṁ nivedya vratavac caret
13_015_2944 vratamā maraṇād vāpi kālacchedena vā caret
13_015_2945 śākādiṣu vrataṁ kuryāt tathā puṣpaphalādiṣu
13_015_2946 brahmacaryaṁ vrataṁ kuryād upavāsaṁ tathā vratam
13_015_2947 evam anyeṣu bahuṣu vrataṁ kāryaṁ hitaiṣiṇā
13_015_2948 vratabhaṅgo yathā na syād rakṣitavyaṁ tathā budhaiḥ
13_015_2949 vratabhaṅgo mahat pāpam iti viddhi śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_2950 auṣadhārthaṁ yad ajñānād gurūṇāṁ vacanād api
13_015_2951 anugrahārthaṁ bandhūnāṁ vratabhaṅgo na duṣyate
13_015_2952 vratāpavargakāleṣu devabrāhmaṇapūjanam
13_015_2953 nareṇa tu yathāśakti kāryaṁ siddhiṁ tathāpnuyāt
13_015=2953 umā
13_015_2954 kathaṁ śaucavidhis tatra tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=2954 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2955 bāhyam ābhyantaraṁ ceti dvividhaṁ śaucam iṣyate
13_015_2956 mānasaṁ sukr̥taṁ yat tac chaucam ābhyantaraṁ smr̥tam
13_015_2957 sadāhāraviśuddhiś ca kāyaprakṣālanaṁ ca yat
13_015_2958 bāhyaṁ śaucaṁ bhaved etat tathaivācamanādi ca
13_015_2959 mr̥c caiva śuddhadeśasthā gośakr̥nmūtram eva ca
13_015_2960 dravyāṇi gandhayuktāni yāni puṣṭikarāṇi ca
13_015_2961 etaiḥ saṁmārjayet kāyam ambhasā ca punaḥ punaḥ
13_015_2962 akṣobhyaṁ yat prakīrṇaṁ ca nityasrotaś ca yaj jalam
13_015_2963 prāyaśas tādr̥śe majjed anyathā cāpi varjayet
13_015_2964 trir ācamanakaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ niṣphenair nirmalair jalaiḥ
13_015_2965 tathā viṇmūtrayoḥ śuddhir adbhir bahumr̥dā bhavet
13_015_2966 tadaiva jalasaṁśuddhir yat saṁśuddhaṁ tu saṁspr̥śet
13_015_2967 śakr̥tā bhūmiśuddhiḥ syāl lohānāṁ bhasmanā smr̥tā
13_015_2968 takṣaṇaṁ gharṣaṇaṁ caiva dāravāṇāṁ viśodhanam
13_015_2969 dahanaṁ mr̥nmayānāṁ ca martyānāṁ kr̥cchradhāraṇam
13_015_2970 śeṣāṇāṁ devi sarveṣām ātapena jalena ca
13_015_2971 brāhmaṇānāṁ ca vākyena sadā saṁśodhanaṁ bhavet
13_015_2972 aduṣṭam adbhir nirṇiktaṁ yac ca vācā praśasyate
13_015_2973 evam āpadi saṁśuddhir evaṁ śaucaṁ vidhīyate
13_015=2973 umā
13_015_2974 āhāraśuddhis tu kathaṁ tan me vada mahāprabho
13_015=2974 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2975 amāṁsamadyam akledyam aparyuṣitam eva ca
13_015_2976 atikaṭvamlalavaṇair hīnaṁ ca śubhagandhi ca
13_015_2977 kr̥mikīṭamalair hīnaṁ saṁbhr̥taṁ śuddhabhājane
13_015_2978 evaṁvidhaṁ sadāhāraṁ devabrāhmaṇasatkr̥tam
13_015_2979 śuddham ity eva vijñeyam anyathā tv aśubhaṁ bhavet
13_015_2980 grāmyād āraṇyakaiḥ siddhaṁ śuddham ity avadhāraya
13_015_2981 atimātragr̥hītāt tu alpadattaṁ bhavec chuci
13_015_2982 yajñaśeṣaṁ haviḥśeṣaṁ pitr̥śeṣaṁ ca nirmalam
13_015_2983 iti te kathitaṁ devi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=2983 Colophon.
13_015=2983 umā
13_015_2984 bhakṣayanty apare māṁsaṁ varjayanty apare bhuvi
13_015_2985 tan me vada mahādeva bhakṣyābhakṣyasya kāraṇam
13_015=2985 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_2986 māṁsasya bhakṣaṇe doṣo yaś cāsyābhakṣaṇe guṇaḥ
13_015_2987 tad ahaṁ kīrtayiṣyāmi tan nibodha yathātatham
13_015_2988 iṣṭaṁ dattam adhītaṁ ca kratavaś ca sadakṣiṇāḥ
13_015_2989 amāṁsabhakṣaṇasyaite kalāṁ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm
13_015_2990 ātmārthaṁ yaḥ paraprāṇān hiṁsyāt svāduphalepsayā
13_015_2991 vyālagr̥dhrasr̥gālaiś ca rākṣasaiś ca samas tu saḥ
13_015_2992 yo vr̥thānityamāṁsāśī sa pumān adhamo bhavet
13_015_2993 tataḥ kaṣṭataraṁ nāsti svayam āhr̥tya bhakṣaṇāt
13_015_2994 svamāṁsaṁ paramāṁsena yo vardhayitum icchati
13_015_2995 udvignavāsaṁ labhate yatra yatropajāyate
13_015_2996 saṁchedanaṁ svamāṁsasya yathā saṁjanayed rujam
13_015_2997 tathaiva paramāṁse ’pi veditavyaṁ vijānatā
13_015_2998 yas tu sarvāṇi māṁsāni yāvajjīvaṁ na bhakṣayet
13_015_2999 sa svarge vipulaṁ sthānaṁ labhate nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_015_3000 yas tu varṣaśataṁ pūrṇaṁ tapyate paramaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_3001 yaś cāpi varjayen māṁsaṁ samam etan na vā samam
13_015_3002 na hi prāṇaiḥ priyatamaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate
13_015_3003 tasmāt prāṇidayā kāryā yathātmani tathā pare
13_015_3004 sarve yajñā na tat kuryuḥ sarve vedāś ca bhāmini
13_015_3005 yan māṁsarasam āsvādya punar māṁsāni varjayet
13_015_3006 dharmyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ svargyaṁ svastyayanaṁ mahat
13_015_3007 ity evaṁ munayaḥ prāhur māṁsasyābhakṣaṇe guṇān
13_015_3008 evaṁ bahuguṇaṁ devi nr̥ṇāṁ māṁsavivarjanam
13_015_3009 na śaknuyād yadā jīvaṁs tyaktuṁ māṁsaṁ kathaṁ cana
13_015_3010 tripuṇyamāsamātraṁ vā varjanīyaṁ viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3011 na śaknuyād api tathā kaumudīmāsam eva ca
13_015_3012 janmanakṣatratithiṣu sadā parvasu rātriṣu
13_015_3013 varjanīyaṁ tathā māṁsaṁ paratra hitam icchatā
13_015_3014 aśaktaḥ kāraṇān martyo bhoktum icched vidhiṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_3015 anena vidhinā khādan kalmaṣeṇa na lipyate
13_015_3016 sūnāyāṁ ca gataprāṇaṁ krītvā nyāyena bhāmini
13_015_3017 brāhmaṇātithipūjārthaṁ bhoktavyaṁ hitam icchatā
13_015_3018 bhaiṣajyakāraṇād vyādhau khādan pāpair na lipyate
13_015_3019 pitr̥śeṣaṁ tathaivāśnan māṁsaṁ nāśubham r̥cchati
13_015=3019 umā
13_015_3020 gurupūjā kathaṁ deva kriyate dharmakāṅkṣibhiḥ
13_015=3020 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3021 gurupūjāṁ pravakṣyāmi yathāvat tava śobhane
13_015_3022 kr̥tajñānāṁ paro dharma iti vedānuśāsanam
13_015_3023 tasmāt svaguravaḥ pūjyās te hi pūrvopakāriṇaḥ
13_015_3024 gurūṇāṁ ca garīyāṁsas trayo lokeṣu pūjitāḥ
13_015_3025 upādhyāyaḥ pitā mātā saṁpūjyās te viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3026 ye pitr̥bhrātaro jyeṣṭhā ye ca tasyānujās tathā
13_015_3027 pituḥ pitā ca sarve te pūjanīyā yathā pitā
13_015_3028 mātur yā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā mātur yā ca yavīyasī
13_015_3029 mātāmahī ca dhātrī ca sarvās tā mātaraḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_3030 upādhyāyasya yaḥ putro yaś ca tasya bhaved guruḥ
13_015_3031 r̥tvig guruḥ pitā ceti guravaḥ parikīrtitāḥ
13_015_3032 jyeṣṭho bhrātā narendraś ca mātulaḥ śvaśuras tathā
13_015_3033 bhayatrātā ca bhartā ca guravas te prakīrtitāḥ
13_015_3034 ity eṣa kathitaḥ svargyo gurūṇāṁ sarvasaṁgrahaḥ
13_015_3035 anuvr̥ttiṁ ca pūjāṁ ca teṣām api nibodha me
13_015_3036 avadhyau mātr̥pitarau upādhyāyas tathaiva ca
13_015_3037 kathaṁ cin nāvamantavyā nareṇa hitam icchatā
13_015_3038 yena prīṇāti ca pitā tena prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ
13_015_3039 yena prīṇāti cen mātā prītāḥ syur devamātaraḥ
13_015_3040 yena prīṇāty upādhyāyo brahmā tenābhipūjitaḥ
13_015_3041 aprīteṣu punas teṣu naro narakam eti hi
13_015_3042 gurūṇāṁ vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kathaṁ cana
13_015_3043 narakaṁ sa guruprītyā manasāpi na gacchati
13_015_3044 na brūyād vipriyaṁ teṣām aniṣṭe na pravartayet
13_015_3045 vigr̥hya na vadet teṣāṁ samīpe spardhayā kva cit
13_015_3046 yad yad icchanti te kartum asvatantras tad ācaret
13_015_3047 vedānuśāsanasamaṁ guruśāsanam iṣyate
13_015_3048 kalahāṁś ca vivādāṁś ca gurubhiḥ saha varjayet
13_015_3049 kaitavaṁ parihāsāṁś ca manyukāmāśrayāḥ kathāḥ
13_015_3050 gurūṇāṁ yo ’nahaṁvādī karoty ājñām atandritaḥ
13_015_3051 na tasmāt sarvamartyeṣu vidyate puṇyakr̥ttamaḥ
13_015_3052 asūyām apavādāṁś ca gurūṇāṁ parivarjayet
13_015_3053 teṣāṁ priyahitānveṣī bhūtvā paricaret sadā
13_015_3054 na tad yajñaphalaṁ kuryāt tapo vācaritaṁ mahat
13_015_3055 yat kuryāt puruṣasyeha gurupūjā sadā kr̥tā
13_015_3056 anuvr̥tter vinā dharmo nāsti sarvāśrameṣv api
13_015_3057 tasmāt samādr̥taḥ kāle guruvr̥ttiṁ samācaret
13_015_3058 svam arthaṁ svaśarīraṁ ca gurvarthaṁ saṁtyajed budhaḥ
13_015_3059 vivādaṁ dhanahetor vā mohād vā tair na rocayet
13_015_3060 brahmacaryam ahiṁsā ca dānāni vividhāni ca
13_015_3061 gurubhiḥ pratiṣiddhasya sarvam etad apārthakam
13_015_3062 upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca
13_015_3063 ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā
13_015_3064 teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ
13_015_3065 tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke
13_015=3065 umā
13_015_3066 upavāsavidhiṁ tatra tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3066 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3067 śarīramalakārśyārtham indriyocchoṣaṇāya ca
13_015_3068 ekabhuktopavāsais tu dhārayante vrataṁ narāḥ
13_015_3069 labhante vipulaṁ dharmaṁ tathāhāraparikṣayāt
13_015_3070 bahūnām uparodhaṁ tu na kuryād ātmakāraṇāt
13_015_3071 jīvopaghātaṁ ca tathā dhānyaṁ saṁjīvyam iṣyate
13_015_3072 tasmāt puṇyaṁ labhen martyaḥ svayam āhārakarśanāt
13_015_3073 tad gr̥hasthair yathāśakti kartavyam iti niścayaḥ
13_015_3074 upavāsārdite kāya āpadarthaṁ payo jalam
13_015_3075 bhuñjan na vrataghātī syād brāhmaṇān anumānya ca
13_015=3075 umā
13_015_3076 brahmacaryaṁ kathaṁ deva rakṣitavyaṁ vijānatā
13_015=3076 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3077 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_3078 brahmacaryaṁ paraṁ śaucaṁ brahmacaryaṁ paraṁ tapaḥ
13_015_3079 kevalaṁ brahmacaryeṇa prāpyate paramaṁ padam
13_015_3080 saṁkalpād darśanāc caiva tad yuktavacanād api
13_015_3081 saṁsparśād atha saṁyogāt pañcadhā rakṣitaṁ param
13_015_3082 vratavad dhāritaṁ caiva brahmacaryam akalmaṣam
13_015_3083 nityasaṁrakṣaṇaṁ tasya naiṣṭhikānāṁ vidhīyate
13_015_3084 tad iṣyate gr̥hasthānāṁ kālam uddiśya kāraṇam
13_015_3085 janmanakṣatrayogeṣu puṇyavāseṣu parvasu
13_015_3086 devatādharmakāryeṣu brahmacaryavrataṁ caret
13_015_3087 brahmacaryavrataphalaṁ labhed dāravratī sadā
13_015_3088 śaucam āyus tathārogyaṁ labhyate brahmacāribhiḥ
13_015=3088 umā
13_015_3089 tīrthacaryā kathaṁ deva kriyate dharmakāṅkṣibhiḥ
13_015_3090 kāni tīrthāni lokeśa tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3090 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3091 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi tīrthasnānavidhiṁ priye
13_015_3092 pāvanārthaṁ ca śaucārthaṁ brahmaṇā nirmitāḥ purā
13_015_3093 yās tu loke mahānadyas tāḥ sarvās tīrthasaṁjñitāḥ
13_015_3094 tāsāṁ prāk srotasaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ saṁgamaś ca parasparam
13_015_3095 tāsāṁ sāgarasaṁyogo variṣṭhaś ceti vidyate
13_015_3096 tāsām ubhayataḥ kūlaṁ yatra tatra maharṣibhiḥ
13_015_3097 devair vā sevitaṁ devi tat tīrthaṁ paramaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_3098 samudraś ca mahātīrthaṁ pāvanaṁ paramaṁ śubham
13_015_3099 tasya kūlagatās tīrthā mahadbhiś ca samāplutāḥ
13_015_3100 srotasāṁ parvatānāṁ ca joṣitānāṁ maharṣibhiḥ
13_015_3101 api kūpataṭākaṁ vā munibhiḥ sevitaṁ priye
13_015_3102 tat tu tīrtham iti jñeyaṁ prabhāvāt tu tapasvinām
13_015_3103 tadāprabhr̥ti tīrthatvaṁ lebhe lokahitāya vai
13_015_3104 evaṁ tīrthodbhavaṁ viddhi tasya snānavidhiṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_3105 tanmanā vratabhūyiṣṭho gatvā tīrthābhikāṅkṣayā
13_015_3106 upavāsatrayaṁ kuryād ekaṁ vā niyamānvitaḥ
13_015_3107 puṇyamāsayute kāle paurṇamāsyāṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_3108 bahir eva śucir bhūtvā tat tīrthaṁ tanmanāviśet
13_015_3109 trir āplutya jalābhyāśe dattvā brāhmaṇadakṣiṇām
13_015_3110 abhyarcya devāyatanaṁ tataḥ prāyād yathāgatam
13_015_3111 etad vidhānaṁ sarveṣāṁ tīrthaṁ tīrthaṁ prati priye
13_015_3112 samīpatīrthasnānāt tu dūratīrthaṁ supūjitam
13_015_3113 ādiprabhr̥ti śuddhasya tīrthasnānaṁ śubhaṁ bhavet
13_015_3114 taporthaṁ pāpanāśārthaṁ śaucārthaṁ tīrthagāhanam
13_015_3115 evaṁ puṇyeṣu māseṣu tīrthasnānaṁ śubhaṁ bhavet
13_015_3116 etan naiyamikaṁ sarvaṁ sukr̥taṁ kathitaṁ tava
13_015=3116 Colophon.
13_015=3116 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3117 dānāni devapūjāṁ ca pitr̥pūjāṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_3118 anyāni dharmakāryāṇi sukr̥taṁ sopasādhanam
13_015_3119 tat sarvaṁ śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi prajānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_015_3120 cetanācetanair yuktaṁ yal loke vidyate dhanam
13_015_3121 etad artham avāpnoti naraḥ pretya śubhekṣaṇe
13_015=3121 umā
13_015_3122 lokasiddhaṁ tu yad dravyaṁ sarvasādhāraṇaṁ bhavet
13_015_3123 tad dadat sarvasāmānyaṁ kathaṁ dharmaṁ labhen naraḥ
13_015_3124 evaṁ sādhāraṇe dravye kasya svatvaṁ kathaṁ bhavet
13_015=3124 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3125 loke bhūtamayaṁ dravyaṁ sarvasādhāraṇaṁ tathā
13_015_3126 yathaiva tad dadan martyo bhavet puṇyaṁ hi tac chr̥ṇu
13_015_3127 dātā pratigrahītā ca deyaṁ sopakramaṁ tathā
13_015_3128 deśakālau ca yat tv etad dānaṁ ṣaḍguṇam ucyate
13_015_3129 teṣāṁ saṁpadviśeṣāṁś ca kīrtyamānān nibodha me
13_015_3130 ādiprabhr̥ti yaḥ śuddho manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ
13_015_3131 satyavādī jitakrodhas tv alubdho nānasūyakaḥ
13_015_3132 śraddhāvān āstikaś caiva evaṁ dātā praśasyate
13_015_3133 śuddho dānto jitakrodhas tathoditakulodbhavaḥ
13_015_3134 śrutacāritrasaṁpannas tathā bahukalatravān
13_015_3135 pañcayajñaparo nityaṁ nirvikāraśarīravān
13_015_3136 etān pātraguṇān viddhi tādr̥k pātraṁ praśasyate
13_015_3137 pitr̥devāgnikāryeṣu tasya dattaṁ mahat phalam
13_015_3138 yad yad arhati yo loke pātraṁ tasya bhavec ca saḥ
13_015_3139 mucyetāpadam āpanno yena pātraṁ sa tasya tu
13_015_3140 annasya kṣudhitaḥ pātraṁ tr̥ṣitas tu jalasya vai
13_015_3141 evaṁ pātreṣu nānātvam iṣyate puruṣaṁ prati
13_015_3142 jāraś coraś ca ṣaṇḍaś ca hiṁsraḥ samayabhedakaḥ
13_015_3143 lokavighnakarāś cānye varjitāḥ sarvaśaḥ priye
13_015_3144 paropaghātād yad dravyaṁ cauryād vā labhyate nr̥bhiḥ
13_015_3145 nindayā labhyate yac ca dhūrtabhāvena vā tathā
13_015_3146 adharmād atha mohād vā bahūnām uparodhanāt
13_015_3147 labhyate yad dhanaṁ devi tad anyad vā hr̥taṁ bhavet
13_015_3148 tādr̥śena kr̥taṁ dharmaṁ niṣphalaṁ viddhi bhāmini
13_015_3149 tasmān nyāyāgatenaiva dātavyaṁ śubham icchatā
13_015_3150 yad yad ātmapriyaṁ nityaṁ tat tad deyam iti sthitiḥ
13_015_3151 upakramam imaṁ viddhi dātr̥̄ṇāṁ paramaṁ hitam
13_015_3152 pātrabhūtaṁ tu dūrastham abhigamya prasādya ca
13_015_3153 dātā dānaṁ tathā dadyād yathā tuṣyeta tena saḥ
13_015_3154 eṣa dānavidhiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ samāhūya tu madhyamaḥ
13_015_3155 pūrvaṁ ca pātratāṁ jñātvā samāhūya nivedya ca
13_015_3156 śaucārcanasamāyuktaṁ dātavyaṁ śraddhayā priye
13_015_3157 yācitr̥̄ṇāṁ tu paramam ābhimukhyapuraskr̥tam
13_015_3158 saṁmānapūrvaṁ saṁgr̥hya dātavyaṁ deśakālayoḥ
13_015_3159 apātrebhyo ’pi cānyebhyo dātavyaṁ bhūtim icchatā
13_015_3160 pātrāṇi saṁparīkṣyaiva dātā vai dānamātrayoḥ
13_015_3161 atiśaktyā paraṁ dānaṁ yathāśakti tu madhyamam
13_015_3162 tr̥tīyaṁ cāparaṁ dānaṁ nānurūpam ivātmanaḥ
13_015_3163 yathāsaṁbhāvitaṁ pūrvaṁ dātavyaṁ tat tathaiva ca
13_015_3164 puṇyakṣetreṣu yad dattaṁ puṇyakāleṣu vā tathā
13_015_3165 tac chobhanataraṁ viddhi gauravād deśakālayoḥ
13_015=3165 umā
13_015_3166 yaś ca puṇyatamo deśas tathā kālaś ca śaṁsa me
13_015=3166 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3167 kurukṣetraṁ mahānadyo yac ca devarṣisevitam
13_015_3168 girir varaś ca tīrthāni deśabhāgena pūjitāḥ
13_015_3169 grahītur īpsito yaś ca tatra dattaṁ mahat phalam
13_015_3170 śaradvasantakālaś ca puṇyamāsas tathaiva ca
13_015_3171 śuklapakṣaś ca pakṣāṇāṁ paurṇamāsī ca parvasu
13_015_3172 pitr̥daivatanakṣatraṁ nirmalā divasās tathā
13_015_3173 tac chobhanataraṁ viddhi candrasūryagrahaṁ tathā
13_015_3174 pratigrahītur yaḥ kālo manasā kīrtitaḥ śubhe
13_015_3175 evamādiṣu kāleṣu dattaṁ dānaṁ mahad bhavet
13_015_3176 dātā deyaṁ ca pātraṁ ca upakramayutā kriyā
13_015_3177 deśaḥ kālaś ca ity eṣāṁ saṁpacchuddhiḥ prakīrtitā
13_015_3178 yatraiva yugapat saṁpat tatra śuddhir mahad bhavet
13_015_3179 atyalpam api yad dānam ebhiḥ ṣaḍbhir guṇair yutam
13_015_3180 bhūtvānantaṁ nayet svargaṁ dātāraṁ doṣavarjitam
13_015_3181 sumahad vāpi yad dānaṁ guṇair ebhir vinākr̥tam
13_015_3182 atyalpaphalaniryogam aphalaṁ vā bhaved dhi tat
13_015=3182 umā
13_015_3183 evaṁ guṇayutaṁ dānaṁ dattaṁ tv aphalatāṁ vrajet
13_015_3184 tad asti cen mahādeva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3184 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3185 tad apy asti mahābhāge narāṇāṁ bhavadoṣataḥ
13_015_3186 kr̥tvā tu dharmaṁ vidhivat paścāttāpaṁ karoti cet
13_015_3187 ślāghayā vā yadi brūyād vr̥thā saṁsadi yat kr̥tam
13_015_3188 prakalpayec ca manasā tatphalaṁ pretyabhāvataḥ
13_015_3189 dharmakāryaṁ kr̥taṁ yac ca satataṁ phalakāṅkṣayā
13_015_3190 evaṁ kr̥taṁ vā dattaṁ vā paratra viphalaṁ bhavet
13_015_3191 ete doṣā vivarjyāś ca dātr̥bhiḥ puṇyakāṅkṣibhiḥ
13_015_3192 sanātanam idaṁ vr̥ttaṁ sadbhir ācaritaṁ tathā
13_015_3193 anugrahaḥ pareṣāṁ tu gr̥hasthānām r̥ṇaṁ hi tat
13_015_3194 ity evaṁ mana āveśya dātavyaṁ satataṁ budhaiḥ
13_015_3195 evam eva kr̥taṁ nityaṁ sukr̥taṁ tad bhaven mahat
13_015_3196 sarvasādhāraṇaṁ dravyam evaṁ dattvā mahat phalam
13_015=3196 Colophon.
13_015=3196 umā
13_015_3197 bhagavan kāni deyāni dharmam uddiśya mānavaiḥ
13_015_3198 tāny ahaṁ śrotum icchāmi tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3198 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3199 ajasraṁ dharmakāryaṁ ca tathā naimittikaṁ priye
13_015_3200 annaṁ pratiśrayo dīpaḥ pānīyaṁ tr̥ṇam indhanam
13_015_3201 sneho gandhaś ca bhaiṣajyaṁ tilāś ca lavaṇaṁ tathā
13_015_3202 evamādi tathānyac ca dānam ājasram ucyate
13_015_3203 ajasradānāt satatam ājasram iti niścitam
13_015_3204 sāmānyaṁ sarvavarṇānāṁ dānaṁ śr̥ṇu samāhitā
13_015_3205 annaṁ prāṇā manuṣyāṇām annadaḥ prāṇado bhavet
13_015_3206 tasmād annaṁ viśeṣeṇa dātum icchanti mānavāḥ
13_015_3207 brāhmaṇāyābhirūpāya yo dadyād annam īpsitam
13_015_3208 nidadhāti nidhiṁ śreṣṭhaṁ so ’nantaṁ pāralaukikam
13_015_3209 śrāntam adhvapariśrāntam atithiṁ gr̥ham āgatam
13_015_3210 arcayīta prayatnena sa hi yajño varaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_015_3211 kr̥tvā tu pāpakaṁ karma yo dadyād annam arthinām
13_015_3212 brāhmaṇānāṁ viśeṣeṇa so ’pahanti svakaṁ tamaḥ
13_015_3213 pitaras tasya nandanti suvr̥ṣṭyā karṣakā iva
13_015_3214 putro vā yasya pautro vā śrotriyān bhojayiṣyati
13_015_3215 api caṇḍālaśūdrāṇām annadānān na garhyate
13_015_3216 tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dadyād annam amatsaraḥ
13_015_3217 kalatraṁ pīḍayitvāpi poṣayed atithīn sadā
13_015_3218 janmāpi mānuṣe loke tadarthaṁ hi vidhīyate
13_015_3219 annadānāc ca ye lokās tān pravakṣyāmy anindite
13_015_3220 bhavanāni prakāśante divi teṣāṁ mahātmanām
13_015_3221 anekaśatabhaumāni sāntarjalavanāni ca
13_015_3222 vaiḍūryārciḥprakāśāni rukmarūpyanibhāni ca
13_015_3223 nānāsaṁsthānarūpāṇi nānāratnamayāni ca
13_015_3224 candramaṇḍalaśubhrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālavanti ca
13_015_3225 taruṇādityavarṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
13_015_3226 yatheṣṭabhakṣyabhojyāni śayanāsanavanti ca
13_015_3227 sarvakāmaphalāś cātra vr̥kṣā bhavanasaṁsthitāḥ
13_015_3228 vāpyo bahvyaś ca kūpāś ca dīrghikāś ca sahasraśaḥ
13_015_3229 arujāni viśokāni nityāni vividhāni ca
13_015_3230 bhavanāni viviktāni prāṇadānāṁ triviṣṭape
13_015_3231 vivasvataś ca somasya brahmaṇaś ca prajāpateḥ
13_015_3232 viśanti lokāṁs te nityaṁ jagaty annodakapradāḥ
13_015_3233 tatra te suciraṁ kālaṁ vihr̥tyāpsarasāṁ gaṇaiḥ
13_015_3234 jāyante mānuṣe loke sarvakalyāṇasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_3235 balasaṁhananopetā nīrogāś cirajīvinaḥ
13_015_3236 kulīnā matimantaś ca bhavanty annapradā narāḥ
13_015_3237 tasmād annaṁ viśeṣeṇa dātavyaṁ bhūtim icchatā
13_015_3238 sarvakālaṁ ca sarvasya sarvatra ca sadaiva ca
13_015_3239 suvarṇadānaṁ paramaṁ svargyaṁ svastyayanaṁ mahat
13_015_3240 tasmāt tad varṇayiṣyāmi yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ
13_015_3241 api pāpaṁ kr̥taṁ krūraṁ dattaṁ rukmaṁ praṇāśayet
13_015_3242 suvarṇaṁ ye prayacchanti śrotriyebhyaḥ sucetasaḥ
13_015_3243 devatās te tarpayanti samastā iti vaidikam
13_015_3244 agnir hi devatāḥ sarvāḥ suvarṇaṁ cāgnir ucyate
13_015_3245 tasmāt suvarṇadānena dattāḥ syuḥ sarvadevatāḥ
13_015_3246 agnyabhāve tu kurvanti vahnisthāneṣu kāñcanam
13_015_3247 tasmāt suvarṇadātāraḥ sarvān kāmān avāpnuyuḥ
13_015_3248 ādityasya hutāśasya lokān nānāvidhāñ śubhān
13_015_3249 kāñcanaṁ saṁpradāyāśu praviśanti na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_3250 alaṁkārakr̥taṁ cāpi kevalāt praviśiṣyate
13_015_3251 sauvarṇair brāhmaṇān kāle tair alaṁkr̥tya bhojayet
13_015_3252 etat paramakaṁ dānaṁ dattvāsau varṇam adbhutam
13_015_3253 dyutiṁ medhāṁ vapuḥ kīrtiṁ punar jāte labhed dhruvam
13_015_3254 tasmāt svaśaktyā dātavyaṁ kāñcanaṁ bhuvi mānavaiḥ
13_015_3255 na hy etasmāt paraṁ lokeṣv anyat pāvanam ucyate
13_015_3256 ata ūrdhvaṁ pravakṣyāmi gavāṁ dānam anindite
13_015_3257 na hi gobhyaḥ paraṁ dānaṁ vidyate jagati priye
13_015_3258 lokān sisr̥kṣuṇā pūrvaṁ gāvaḥ sr̥ṣṭāḥ svayaṁbhuvā
13_015_3259 vr̥ttyarthaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ tasmāt tā mātaraḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_3260 lokajyeṣṭhā lokavr̥ttyāṁ pravr̥ttā
13_015_3261 mayy āyattāḥ somaviṣyandabhūtāḥ
13_015_3262 saumyāḥ puṇyāḥ kāmadāḥ prāṇadāś ca
13_015_3263 tasmāt pūjyāḥ puṇyakāmair manuṣyaiḥ
13_015_3264 dhenuṁ hi dattvā nibhr̥tām arogāṁ
13_015_3265 kalyāṇavatsāṁ ca payasvinīṁ ca
13_015_3266 yāvanti lomāni bhavanti tasyās
13_015_3267 tāvat samāḥ svargaphalāni bhuṅkte
13_015_3268 prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacelāṁ
13_015_3269 kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm
13_015_3270 putrāṁś ca pautrāṁś ca kulaṁ ca sarvam
13_015_3271 āsaptamaṁ tārayate paratra
13_015_3272 antarjātāḥ krītakā dyūtalabdhāḥ
13_015_3273 prāṇakrītāḥ sodakāś caujasā vā
13_015_3274 kr̥cchrotsr̥ṣṭāḥ poṣaṇārthāgatāś ca
13_015_3275 dvārair etais tāḥ pralabdhāḥ pradadyāt
13_015_3276 kr̥śāya bahuputrāya śrotriyāyāhitāgnaye
13_015_3277 pradāya nīrujāṁ dhenuṁ lokān prāpnoty anuttamān
13_015_3278 nr̥śaṁsasya kr̥taghnasya lubdhasyānr̥tavādinaḥ
13_015_3279 havyakavyavyapetasya na dadyād gāḥ kathaṁ cana
13_015_3280 samānavatsāṁ yo dadyād dhenuṁ vipre payasvinīm
13_015_3281 suvastrāṁ vastrasaṁdānāṁ somaloke mahīyate
13_015_3282 samānavatsāṁ yo dhenuṁ kr̥ṣṇāṁ dadyāt payasvinīm
13_015_3283 suvr̥ttāṁ vastrasaṁdānāṁ lokān prāpnoty apāṁ pateḥ
13_015_3284 samānavatsāṁ yo dhenuṁ dadyād gaurīṁ payasvinīm
13_015_3285 suvr̥ttāṁ vastrasaṁdānām agniloke mahīyate
13_015_3286 hiraṇyavarṇāṁ piṅgākṣīṁ savatsāṁ kāṁsyadohanām
13_015_3287 pradāya vastrasaṁdānāṁ yāti kauberasadma saḥ
13_015_3288 vāyureṇusavarṇāṁ tu savatsāṁ kāṁsyadohanām
13_015_3289 pradāya vastrasaṁdānāṁ vāyuloke mahīyate
13_015_3290 yuvānaṁ balinaṁ śyāmaṁ śatena saha yūthapam
13_015_3291 gavendraṁ brāhmaṇendrāya bhūriśr̥ṅgam alaṁkr̥tam
13_015_3292 r̥ṣabhaṁ ye prayacchanti śrotriyāṇāṁ mahātmanām
13_015_3293 aiśvaryam abhijāyante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
13_015_3294 gavāṁ mūtrapurīṣāṇi nodvijeta kadā cana
13_015_3295 na cāsāṁ māṁsam aśnīyād goṣu bhaktaḥ sadā bhavet
13_015_3296 grāsamuṣṭiṁ paragave dadyāt saṁvatsaraṁ śuciḥ
13_015_3297 akr̥tvā svayam āhāraṁ vrataṁ tat sārvakāmikam
13_015_3298 gavām ubhayataḥkāle nityaṁ svastyayanaṁ vadet
13_015_3299 na cāsāṁ cintayet pāpam iti dharmavido viduḥ
13_015_3300 gāvaḥ pavitraṁ paramaṁ goṣu lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_015_3301 kathaṁ cin nāvamantavyā gāvo lokasya mātaraḥ
13_015_3302 tasmād eva gavāṁ dānaṁ viśiṣṭam iti kathyate
13_015_3303 goṣu pūjā ca bhaktiś ca narasyāyuṣyam āvahet
13_015_3304 ataḥ paraṁ pravakṣyāmi bhūmidānaṁ mahāphalam
13_015_3305 bhūmidānasamaṁ dānaṁ na kilāstīti niścayaḥ
13_015_3306 gr̥hayuk kṣetrayug vāpi bhūmibhāgaḥ pradīyate
13_015_3307 sukhabhogyaṁ nirākrośaṁ vāstupūrvaṁ prakalpya ca
13_015_3308 grahītāram alaṁkr̥tya vastrapuṣpānulepanaiḥ
13_015_3309 sabhr̥tyaṁ saparīvāraṁ bhojayitvā yatheṣṭataḥ
13_015_3310 yo dadyād dakṣiṇākāle trir adbhir gr̥hyatām iti
13_015_3311 evaṁ bhūmyāṁ pradattāyāṁ śraddhayā vītamatsaraiḥ
13_015_3312 yāvat tiṣṭhati sā bhūmis tāvat tasya phalaṁ viduḥ
13_015_3313 bhūmidaḥ svargam āruhya ramate śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
13_015_3314 acalā hy akṣayā bhūmiḥ sarvān kāmān dudhukṣati
13_015_3315 yad yac ca kurute pāpaṁ puruṣo vr̥ttikarśitaḥ
13_015_3316 api gokarṇamātreṇa bhūmidānena mucyate
13_015_3317 suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca
13_015_3318 sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam
13_015_3319 bhartur niḥśreyase yuktās tyaktātmāno raṇe hatāḥ
13_015_3320 brahmalokāya saṁsiddhā nātikrāmanti bhūmidam
13_015_3321 halakr̥ṣṭāṁ mahīṁ dadyād yaḥ sabījaphalānvitām
13_015_3322 sakūpaśaraṇāṁ vāpi sā bhavet sarvakāmadā
13_015_3323 niṣpannasasyāṁ pr̥thivīṁ yo dadāti dvijanmanām
13_015_3324 vimuktaḥ kaluṣaiḥ sarvaiḥ śakralokaṁ sa gacchati
13_015_3325 yathā janitrī kṣīreṇa svaputram abhivardhayet
13_015_3326 evaṁ sarvaphalair bhūmir dātāram abhivardhayet
13_015_3327 brāhmaṇaṁ vr̥ttasaṁpannam āhitāgniṁ śucivratam
13_015_3328 grāhayitvā nijāṁ bhūmiṁ na yāti yamasādanam
13_015_3329 yathā candramaso vr̥ddhir ahany ahani dr̥śyate
13_015_3330 tathā bhūmikr̥taṁ dānaṁ sasye sasye vivardhate
13_015_3331 yathā bījāni rohanti prakīrṇāni mahītale
13_015_3332 tathā kāmāḥ prarohanti bhūmidānaguṇārjitāḥ
13_015_3333 pitaraḥ pitr̥lokasthā devatāś ca divi sthitāḥ
13_015_3334 saṁtarpayanti bhogais taṁ yo dadāti vasuṁdharām
13_015_3335 dīrghāyuṣṭvam arogatvaṁ sphītāṁ ca śriyam uttamām
13_015_3336 paratra labhate martyaḥ saṁpradāya vasuṁdharām
13_015_3337 etat sarvaṁ mayoddiṣṭaṁ bhūmidānasya yat phalam
13_015_3338 śraddadhānair narair nityaṁ śrāvyam etat sanātanam
13_015_3339 ataḥ paraṁ pravakṣyāmi kanyādānaṁ yathāvidhi
13_015_3340 kanyā deyā tathā devi pareṣām ātmano ’pi vā
13_015_3341 kanyāṁ śuddhavratācārāṁ kularūpasamanvitām
13_015_3342 yasmai ditsati pātrāya tenāpi bhr̥śakāmitām
13_015_3343 prathamaṁ tat samākalpya bandhubhiḥ kr̥taniścayam
13_015_3344 kārayitvā gr̥haṁ pūrvaṁ dāsīdāsaparicchadaiḥ
13_015_3345 gr̥hopakaraṇaṁ caiva śuddhadhānyena saṁyutam
13_015_3346 dārārthine tadarhāya kanyāṁ tāṁ samalaṁkr̥tām
13_015_3347 savivāhaṁ yathānyāyaṁ prayacched agnisākṣikam
13_015_3348 vr̥ttyāyatiṁ tathā kr̥tvā sadgr̥he tau niveśayet
13_015_3349 evaṁ kr̥tvā vadhūdānaṁ tasya dānasya gauravāt
13_015_3350 pretyabhāve mahīyeta svargaloke yathāsukham
13_015_3351 punarjātau ca saubhāgyaṁ kulavr̥ddhiṁ tathāpnuyāt
13_015_3352 vidyādānaṁ tathā devi pātrabhūtāya vai dadat
13_015_3353 pretyabhāve labhen martyo medhāṁ vr̥ddhiṁ dhr̥tiṁ smr̥tim
13_015_3354 anurūpāya śiṣyāya svāṁ vidyāṁ yaḥ prayacchati
13_015_3355 yathoktam asya dānasya phalam ānantyam ucyate
13_015_3356 dāpanaṁ tv atha vidyānāṁ daridrebhyo ’rthavetanaiḥ
13_015_3357 svayaṁdattena tulyaṁ syād iti viddhi śubhānane
13_015_3358 evaṁ te kathitāny eva mahādānāni bhāmini
13_015_3359 tvatpriyārthaṁ mahādevi bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=3359 Colophon.
13_015=3359 umā
13_015_3360 bhagavan devadeveśa kathaṁ deyaṁ tilānvitam
13_015_3361 tasya tasya phalaṁ brūhi dattasya ca kr̥tasya ca
13_015=3361 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3362 tilakalpavidhiṁ devi tvaṁ me śr̥ṇu samāhitā
13_015_3363 samr̥ddhair asamr̥ddhair vā tilā deyā viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3364 tilāḥ pavitrāḥ pāpaghnāḥ supuṇyā iti saṁsmr̥tāḥ
13_015_3365 nyāyatas tu tilāñ śuddhān saṁbhr̥tyātha svaśaktitaḥ
13_015_3366 tilarāśiṁ punaḥ kuryāt parvatābhaṁ saratnakam
13_015_3367 mahāntaṁ yadi vā stokaṁ nānādravyasamāyutam
13_015_3368 suvarṇarajatābhyāṁ ca maṇimuktāpravālakaiḥ
13_015_3369 alaṁkr̥tya yathāyogaṁ sapatākaṁ savedikam
13_015_3370 sabhūṣaṇaṁ savastraṁ ca śayanāsanasaṁyutam
13_015_3371 prāyaśaḥ kaumudīmāse paurṇamāsyāṁ viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3372 bhojayitvā ca vidhivad brāhmaṇān arhato bahūn
13_015_3373 svayaṁ kr̥tvopavāsaṁ ca vr̥ttaśaucasamanvitaḥ
13_015_3374 dadyāt pradakṣiṇīkr̥tya tilarāśiṁ sadakṣiṇam
13_015_3375 ekasya vā bahūnāṁ vā dātavyaṁ bhūtim icchatā
13_015_3376 tasya dānaphalaṁ devi agniṣṭomena saṁmitam
13_015_3377 kevalaṁ vā tilair eva bhūmau kr̥tvā gavākr̥tim
13_015_3378 saratnakaṁ savastraṁ ca puṁsā godānakāṅkṣiṇā
13_015_3379 tad arhāya pradātavyaṁ tasya godānavat phalam
13_015_3380 śarāvāṁs tilasaṁpūrṇān sahiraṇyān sacampakān
13_015_3381 jalair dadad brāhmaṇāya sa puṇyaphalabhāg bhavet
13_015_3382 evaṁ tilamayaṁ deyaṁ nareṇa hitam icchatā
13_015_3383 nānādānaphalaṁ bhūyaḥ śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_3384 balam āyuṣyam ārogyam annadānāl labhen naraḥ
13_015_3385 pānīyadas tu saubhāgyaṁ rasajñānaṁ labhen naraḥ
13_015_3386 vastradānād vapuḥśobhām alaṁkāraṁ labhen naraḥ
13_015_3387 dīpado buddhivaimalyaṁ dyutiṁ śobhāṁ labhet punaḥ
13_015_3388 rājapīḍāvimokṣaṁ tac chatrado labhate phalam
13_015_3389 dāsīdāsapradānāt tu bhavet karmāntabhāṅ naraḥ
13_015_3390 dāsīdāsaṁ ca vividhaṁ labhet pretya guṇānvitam
13_015_3391 yānāni vāhanaṁ caiva tadarhāya dadan naraḥ
13_015_3392 pādarogaparikleśān muktaś cotsāhavān bhavet
13_015_3393 vicitraṁ ramaṇīyaṁ ca labhate yānavāhanam
13_015_3394 pratiśrayapradānāc ca tadarhāya tad icchate
13_015_3395 varṣakāle tu rātrau ca labhet pakṣabalaṁ śubham
13_015_3396 setukūpataṭākānāṁ kartā tu labhate naraḥ
13_015_3397 dīrghāyuṣṭvaṁ ca saubhāgyaṁ tathā pretyāyatīṁ śubhām
13_015_3398 vr̥kṣapaṅktikaro yas tu cchāyāpuṣpaphalapradaḥ
13_015_3399 pretyabhāve labhet puṇyam abhigamyo bhaven naraḥ
13_015_3400 yas tu saṁkramakr̥l loke nadīṣu jalatāriṇām
13_015_3401 labhet puṇyaphalaṁ pretya vyasanebhyo vimokṣaṇam
13_015_3402 mārgakr̥t satataṁ martyo bhavet saṁtānavān punaḥ
13_015_3403 kāyadoṣavimuktas tu tīrthakr̥t satataṁ bhavet
13_015_3404 auṣadhānāṁ pradātā ca satataṁ kr̥payānvitaḥ
13_015_3405 bhaved vyādhivihīnaś ca dīrghāyuś ca viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3406 anāthān poṣayed yas tu kr̥paṇāndhakapaṅgukān
13_015_3407 sa tu puṇyaphalaṁ pretya labhate kr̥cchramokṣaṇam
13_015_3408 devagoṣṭhān sabhāḥ śālā bhikṣūṇāṁ ca pratiśrayam
13_015_3409 yaḥ kuryāl labhate nityaṁ naraḥ pretya phalaṁ śubham
13_015_3410 prāsādavāsaṁ vividhaṁ pakṣaśobhāṁ labhen naraḥ
13_015_3411 vividhaṁ vividhākāraṁ bhakṣyabhojyaguṇānvitam
13_015_3412 ramyaṁ sadaiva govāṭaṁ yaḥ kuryāl labhate naraḥ
13_015_3413 pretyabhāve śubhāṁ jātiṁ vyādhimokṣaṁ tathaiva ca
13_015_3414 evaṁ nānāvidhaṁ dravyaṁ dātā kartā labhet phalam
13_015=3414 umā
13_015_3415 kr̥taṁ dattaṁ yathā yāvat tasya yal labhate phalam
13_015_3416 etan me vada deveśa tatra kautūhalaṁ mahat
13_015=3416 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3417 pretyabhāve śr̥ṇu phalaṁ dattasya ca kr̥tasya ca
13_015_3418 dānaṁ vā ṣaḍguṇayutaṁ tadarhāya yathāvidhi
13_015_3419 yathāvibhavato dānaṁ dātavyam iti mānavaiḥ
13_015_3420 buddhim āyuṣyam ārogyaṁ kulaṁ bhāgyaṁ tathāgamam
13_015_3421 rūpeṇa saptadhā bhūtvā mānuṣyaṁ phalati dhruvam
13_015_3422 idaṁ dattam idaṁ me syād ity evaṁ phalakāṅkṣayā
13_015_3423 yad dattaṁ tat tad eva syān na tu kiṁ cana labhyate
13_015_3424 dhruvaṁ devy uttame dāne madhyame tv adhame phalam
13_015=3424 Colophon.
13_015=3424 umā
13_015_3425 bhagavan devadeveśa viśiṣṭaṁ yajñam ucyate
13_015_3426 laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ caiva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3426 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3427 devatānāṁ ca saṁpūjā yajñeṣv eva samāhitā
13_015_3428 yajñā vedeṣv adhīnāś ca vedā brāhmaṇasaṁyutāḥ
13_015_3429 idaṁ tu sakalaṁ dravyaṁ divi vā bhuvi vā priye
13_015_3430 yajñārthaṁ viddhi tat sr̥ṣṭaṁ lokānāṁ hitakāmyayā
13_015_3431 evaṁ vijñāya tatkartā sadāraḥ satataṁ dvijaḥ
13_015_3432 pretyabhāve labhel lokān brahmakarmasamādhinā
13_015_3433 brāhmaṇeṣv api tad brahma nityaṁ devi samāhitam
13_015_3434 tasmād viprair yathāśāstraṁ vidhidr̥ṣṭena karmaṇā
13_015_3435 yajñakarma kr̥taṁ sarvaṁ devatā abhitarpayet
13_015_3436 brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāś caiva yajñārhāḥ prāyaśaḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_3437 agniṣṭomādibhir yajñair vedeṣu parikalpitaiḥ
13_015_3438 suśuddhair yajamānaiś ca r̥tvigbhiś ca yathāvidhi
13_015_3439 śuddhair dravyopakaraṇair yaṣṭavyam iti niścayaḥ
13_015_3440 tathā kr̥teṣu yajñeṣu devānāṁ toṣaṇaṁ bhavet
13_015_3441 tuṣṭeṣu devasaṁgheṣu yajvā yajñaphalaṁ labhet
13_015_3442 devāḥ saṁtoṣitā yajñair lokān saṁvardhayanty uta
13_015_3443 ubhayor lokayor bhūtir devi yajñaiḥ pradr̥śyate
13_015_3444 tasmād yajvā divaṁ gatvā amaraiḥ saha modate
13_015_3445 nāsti yajñasamaṁ dānaṁ nāsti yajñasamo nidhiḥ
13_015_3446 sarvadharmasamuddeśo devi yajñe samāhitaḥ
13_015_3447 eṣā yajñakr̥tā pūjā laukikīm aparāṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_3448 devasatkāram uddiśya kriyante laukikotsavāḥ
13_015_3449 devagoṣṭhān hi saṁskr̥tya cotsavaṁ yaḥ karoti vai
13_015_3450 yāgān devopahārāṁś ca śucir bhūtvā yathāvidhi
13_015_3451 devān saṁtoṣayitvā sa devi dharmam avāpnuyāt
13_015_3452 gandhamālyaiś ca vividhaiḥ paramānnena dhūpanaiḥ
13_015_3453 bahubhiḥ stutibhiś caiva stuvantaḥ prayatā narāḥ
13_015_3454 nr̥ttair vādyaiś ca gāndharvair anyair dr̥ṣṭivilobhanaiḥ
13_015_3455 devasatkāram uddiśya kurvate ye narā bhuvi
13_015_3456 teṣāṁ bhaktikr̥tenaiva satkāreṇābhipūjitāḥ
13_015_3457 tathaiva toṣaṁ saṁyānti devi devās triviṣṭape
13_015_3458 mānuṣair aparair vāpi śucibhis tatparāyaṇaiḥ
13_015_3459 brahmacaryaparair etat kr̥taṁ dharmaphalaṁ bhavet
13_015_3460 kevalaiḥ stutibhir devi gandhamālyasamāyutaiḥ
13_015_3461 prayataiḥ śuddhagātrais tu śuddhadeśe supūjitāḥ
13_015_3462 saṁtoṣaṁ yānti vai devā bhaktaiḥ saṁpūjitās tathā
13_015_3463 devān saṁtoṣayitvaiva devi dharmam avāpnuyāt
13_015=3463 umā
13_015_3464 triviṣṭapasthā vai devā bhūmau mānuṣaceṣṭitam
13_015_3465 kathaṁ jñāsyanti vividhaṁ tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3465 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3466 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi yathā tair vidyate priye
13_015_3467 prāṇināṁ tu śarīreṣu antarātmā vyavasthitaḥ
13_015_3468 ātmānaṁ paramaṁ devam iti viddhi śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_3469 ātmā manovyavasthānāt sarvaṁ vetti śubhāśubham
13_015_3470 ātmaiva devās tad vidyur avyagramanasaḥ kr̥tam
13_015_3471 satāṁ manovyavasthānāc chubhaṁ bhavati vai nr̥ṇām
13_015_3472 tasmād devābhisaṁpūjā pitr̥pūjā tathaiva ca
13_015_3473 yajñāś ca dharmakāryāṇi gurupūjāś ca śobhane
13_015_3474 śuddhagātrair vr̥ttayuktais tanmayais tatparāyaṇaiḥ
13_015_3475 evaṁ vyavasthitair nityaṁ kartavyam iti niścayaḥ
13_015_3476 evaṁ kr̥tvā śubhākāṅkṣī paratreha ca modate
13_015_3477 anyathā mana āveśya kr̥taṁ na phalati priye
13_015_3478 r̥te ’pi tu mano devi aśubhaṁ phalati dhruvam
13_015=3478 Colophon.
13_015=3478 umā
13_015_3479 pitr̥medhaḥ kathaṁ deva tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015_3480 sarveṣāṁ pitaraḥ pūjyāḥ sarvasaṁpatpradāyinaḥ
13_015=3480 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3481 pitr̥medhaṁ pravakṣyāmi yathāvat tanmanāḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_3482 deśakālau vidhānaṁ ca tatkriyāyāḥ śubhāśubham
13_015_3483 lokeṣu pitaraḥ pūjyā devatānāṁ ca devatāḥ
13_015_3484 śucayo nirmalāḥ puṇyā dakṣiṇāṁ diśam āśritāḥ
13_015_3485 yathā vr̥ṣṭiṁ pratīkṣante bhūmiṣṭhāḥ sarvajantavaḥ
13_015_3486 pitaraś ca tathā loke pitr̥medhaṁ śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_3487 tasya deśāḥ kurukṣetraṁ gayā gaṅgā sarasvatī
13_015_3488 prabhāsaṁ puṣkaraṁ ceti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam
13_015_3489 tīrthāni saritaḥ puṇyā viviktāni vanāni ca
13_015_3490 nadīnāṁ pulinānīti deśāḥ śrāddhasya pūjitāḥ
13_015_3491 maghāprauṣṭhapadau māsau śrāddhakarmaṇi pūjitau
13_015_3492 pakṣayoḥ kr̥ṣṇapakṣaś ca pūrvapakṣāt praśasyate
13_015_3493 amāvāsyāṁ trayodaśyāṁ navamyāṁ pratipatsu ca
13_015_3494 tithiṣv etāsu tuṣyanti datteneha pitāmahāḥ
13_015_3495 pūrvāhṇe śuklapakṣe vā rātrau janmadineṣu vā
13_015_3496 yugmeṣv ahaḥsu ca śrāddhaṁ na ca kurvīta paṇḍitaḥ
13_015_3497 eṣa kālo mayā proktaḥ pitr̥medhasya pūjitaḥ
13_015_3498 yasmin vā brāhmaṇaṁ pātraṁ paśyet kālaḥ sa ca smr̥taḥ
13_015_3499 apāṅkteyā dvijā varjyā grāhyās te paṅktipāvanāḥ
13_015_3500 pūjayed yadi pāpiṣṭhāñ śrāddheṣu narakaṁ vrajet
13_015_3501 vr̥ttaśrutakulopetān sakalatrān guṇānvitān
13_015_3502 tadarhāñ śrotriyān viddhi brāhmaṇān ayujaḥ śubhe
13_015_3503 etān nimantrayed vidvān pūrvedyuḥ prātar eva vā
13_015_3504 tatra śrāddhakriyāṁ paścād ārabheta yathāvidhi
13_015_3505 trīṇi śrāddhe pavitrāṇi dauhitraḥ kutapas tilāḥ
13_015_3506 trīṇi cātra praśaṁsanti śaucam akrodham atvarām
13_015_3507 kutapasya ca lomāni kuśā darbhās tilā madhu
13_015_3508 nīlaśākaṁ gajacchāyā pavitraṁ śrāddhakarmasu
13_015_3509 tilān avakiret tatra nānāvarṇān samantataḥ
13_015_3510 aśuddhaṁ pitr̥yajñeṣu tilaiḥ śudhyati śobhane
13_015_3511 nīlakāṣāyavastraṁ ca bhinnakarṇaṁ navavraṇam
13_015_3512 hīnāṅgam aśuciṁ vāpi varjayet tatra dūrataḥ
13_015_3513 kukkuṭāṁś ca varāhāṁś ca nagnaṁ klībaṁ rajasvalām
13_015_3514 āyasaṁ trapu sīsaṁ ca śrāddhakarmaṇi varjayet
13_015_3515 māṁsaiḥ prīṇanti pitaro mudgamāṣayavair iha
13_015_3516 śaśarauravamāṁsena ṣaṇmāsaṁ tr̥ptir iṣyate
13_015_3517 saṁvatsaraṁ ca gavyena haviṣā pāyasena ca
13_015_3518 vārdhrāṇasasya māṁsena tr̥ptir dvādaśavārṣikī
13_015_3519 ānantyāya bhaved dattaṁ khaḍgamāṁsaṁ pitr̥kṣaye
13_015_3520 pāyasaṁ satilaṁ kṣaudraṁ khaḍgamāṁsena saṁmitam
13_015_3521 mahāśaphariṇo matsyāś chāgo vā sarvalohitaḥ
13_015_3522 kālaśākakam ity eva tadānantyaṁ prakīrtitam
13_015_3523 sāpūpaṁ sāmiṣaṁ snigdham āhāram upakalpayet
13_015_3524 upakalpya tadāhāraṁ brāhmaṇān arcayet tataḥ
13_015_3525 śmaśrukarmaśiraḥsnātān samāropyāsanaṁ kramāt
13_015_3526 sugandhamālyābharaṇaiḥ sragbhir etān vibhūṣayet
13_015_3527 alaṁkr̥topaviṣṭāṁs tān piṇḍāvāpaṁ nivedayet
13_015_3528 tataḥ prastīrya darbhāṇāṁ prastaraṁ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
13_015_3529 tatsamīpe ’gnibhiddhvā ca svadhāṁ ca juhuyāt tataḥ
13_015_3530 samīpe tv agnīṣomābhyāṁ pitr̥bhyo juhuyāt tathā
13_015_3531 tato darbheṣu piṇḍāṁs trīn nivaped dakṣiṇāmukham
13_015_3532 apasavyam apāṅguṣṭhaṁ nāmadheyapuraskr̥tam
13_015_3533 etena vidhinā dattaṁ pitr̥̄ṇām akṣayaṁ bhavet
13_015_3534 tato viprān yathākāmaṁ pūjayen niyataḥ śuciḥ
13_015_3535 sadakṣiṇaṁ sasaṁbhāraṁ yathā tuṣyanti te dvijāḥ
13_015_3536 yatra tat kriyate karma paitr̥ke brāhmaṇān prati
13_015_3537 tat sarvam akhilaṁ kuryād vaiśvadevasya pūrvakam
13_015_3538 aśrūn na pātayet tatra na jalpen na japen mithaḥ
13_015_3539 niyamya vācaṁ dehaṁ ca śrāddhakarma samārabhet
13_015_3540 tato nirvapaṇe vr̥tte tān piṇḍāṁs tadantaram
13_015_3541 brāhmaṇo ’gnirajo gaur vā bhakṣayed apsu vā kṣipet
13_015_3542 patnīṁ vā madhyamaṁ piṇḍaṁ putrakāmo hi prāśayet
13_015_3543 ādhatta pitaro garbhaṁ kumāraṁ puṣkarasrajam
13_015_3544 tr̥ptān utthāpya tān viprān annaśeṣaṁ nivedayet
13_015_3545 taccheṣaṁ bahubhiḥ paścāt sabhr̥tyo bhakṣayen naraḥ
13_015_3546 eṣa proktaḥ samāsena pitr̥yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_3547 pitaras tena tuṣyanti kartā ca phalam āpnuyāt
13_015_3548 ahany ahani vā kuryān māse māse ’tha vā punaḥ
13_015_3549 saṁvatsarasya dviḥ kuryāc catur vāpi ca śaktitaḥ
13_015_3550 dīrghāyuś ca bhavet svasthaḥ pitr̥medhena mānavaḥ
13_015_3551 saputro bahubhr̥tyaś ca prabhūtadhanadhānyavān
13_015_3552 śrāddhadaḥ svargam āpnoti nirmalaṁ vividhādbhutam
13_015_3553 apsarogaṇasaṁghuṣṭaṁ virajaskam anantakam
13_015_3554 śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmā ye prakurvanti ca paṇḍitāḥ
13_015_3555 teṣāṁ puṣṭiṁ prajāś caiva dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā
13_015_3556 dhanyaṁ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṁ svargyaṁ śatruvināśanam
13_015_3557 kulasaṁdhāraṇaṁ ceti śrāddham āhur manīṣiṇaḥ
13_015=3557 umā
13_015_3558 bhagavan devadeveśa mr̥tās te bhuvi jantavaḥ
13_015_3559 nānājātiṣu jāyante śīghraṁ karmavaśāt punaḥ
13_015_3560 pitaras tv iti te tatra kathaṁ tiṣṭhanti devavat
13_015_3561 pitr̥̄ṇāṁ katamo deśaḥ piṇḍān aśnanti te katham
13_015_3562 anne datte mr̥tānāṁ tu katham āpyāyanaṁ bhavet
13_015_3563 evaṁ mayā saṁśayitaṁ bhagavañ chettum arhasi
13_015=3563 nāradaḥ
13_015_3564 etad viruddhaṁ rudrāṇyāṁ pr̥cchantyāṁ pariṣad bhr̥śam
13_015_3565 babhūva sarvā muditā śrotuṁ paramakaṁ hi tat
13_015=3565 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3566 sthāne saṁśayitaṁ devi śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi tattvataḥ
13_015_3567 guhyānāṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ khilānāṁ paramaṁ khilam
13_015_3568 yathā devagaṇā devi tathā pitr̥gaṇāḥ priye
13_015_3569 dakṣiṇasyāṁ diśi śubhe sarve pitr̥gaṇāḥ sthitāḥ
13_015_3570 pretān uddiśya yā pūjā kriyate mānuṣair iha
13_015_3571 tena tuṣyanti pitaro na pretāḥ pitaraḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_3572 uttarasyāṁ yathā devā ramante yajñakarmabhiḥ
13_015_3573 dakṣiṇasyāṁ tathā te ca tuṣyanti vividhair makhaiḥ
13_015_3574 dvividhaṁ kriyate karma havyakavyasamāśritam
13_015_3575 tayor havyakriyā devān kavyam āpyāyayet pitr̥̄n
13_015_3576 prasavyaṁ maṅgalair dravyair havyakarma vidhīyate
13_015_3577 apasavyam amaṅgalyaiḥ kavyaṁ cāpi vidhīyate
13_015_3578 sadevāsuragandharvāḥ pitr̥̄n abhyarcayanti ca
13_015_3579 āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ punar āpyāyayanti tān
13_015_3580 aniṣṭvā ca pitr̥̄n pūrvaṁ yaḥ kriyāṁ prakaroti cet
13_015_3581 rakṣāṁsi ca piśācāś ca phalaṁ bhokṣyanti tasya tat
13_015_3582 havyakavyakriyā tasmāt kartavyā bhuvi mānavaiḥ
13_015_3583 karmakṣetraṁ hi mānuṣyaṁ tad anyatra na vidyate
13_015_3584 kavyena saṁtatir dr̥ṣṭā havye bhūtiḥ pr̥thagvidhā
13_015_3585 iti te kathitaṁ devi devaguhyaṁ sanātanam
13_015=3585 Colophon.
13_015=3585 umā
13_015_3586 evaṁ kr̥tasya dharmasya śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ prabho
13_015_3587 pramāṇaṁ phalamānānāṁ tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3587 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3588 pramāṇakalpanāṁ devi dānasya śr̥ṇu bhāmini
13_015_3589 yatsāras tu naro loke tad dānaṁ cottamaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_3590 sarvadānavidhiṁ prāhus tad eva bhuvi śobhane
13_015_3591 prasthaṁ sāraṁ daridrasya śataṁ koṭidhanasya ca
13_015_3592 prasthasāras tu tat prasthaṁ dadan mahad avāpnuyāt
13_015_3593 koṭisāras tu tāṁ koṭiṁ dadan mahad avāpnuyāt
13_015_3594 ubhayaṁ tan mahat tac ca phalenaiva samaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_3595 dharmārthakāmabhogeṣu śakyabhāvaṁ tu madhyamam
13_015_3596 svadravyād atihīnaṁ tu tad dānam adhamaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_3597 śr̥ṇu dattasya vai devi pañcadhā phalakalpanam
13_015_3598 ānantyaṁ ca mahac caiva samaṁ hīnaṁ ca pātakam
13_015_3599 teṣāṁ viśeṣān vakṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_3600 dustyajasya ca vai dānaṁ pātra ānantyam ucyate
13_015_3601 dānaṁ ṣaḍguṇayuktaṁ tu mahad ity abhidhīyate
13_015_3602 yathāśraddhaṁ tu vai dānaṁ yathārhaṁ samam ucyate
13_015_3603 guṇatas tu tathā hīnaṁ dānaṁ hīnam iti smr̥tam
13_015_3604 dānaṁ pātakam ity āhuḥ ṣaḍguṇānāṁ viparyaye
13_015_3605 devaloke mahat kālam ānantyasya phalaṁ viduḥ
13_015_3606 mahatas tu tathā dānaṁ svargaloke tu pūjyate
13_015_3607 samasya tu tathā dānaṁ mānuṣaṁ bhogam āvahet
13_015_3608 dānaṁ niṣphalam ity āhur vihīnaṁ kriyayā śubhe
13_015_3609 atha vā mlecchadeśeṣu tatra tatphalatāṁ vrajet
13_015_3610 narakaṁ pretya tiryakṣu gacched aśubhadānataḥ
13_015=3610 umā
13_015_3611 aśubhasyāpi dānasya śubhaṁ syāc ca phalaṁ katham
13_015=3611 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3612 manasā tattvataḥ śuddham anr̥śaṁsapuraḥsaram
13_015_3613 prītyā tu sarvadānāni dattvā phalam avāpnuyāt
13_015_3614 rahasyaṁ sarvadānānām etad viddhi śubhekṣaṇe
13_015_3615 anyāni sarvakāryāṇi śr̥ṇu sadbhiḥ kr̥tāni ca
13_015_3616 ārāmaṁ devagoṣṭhāni saṁkramāḥ kūpa eva ca
13_015_3617 govāṭaṁ ca taṭākaṁ ca sabhāḥ śālāś ca sarvaśaḥ
13_015_3618 bhikṣukāvasathāś caiva pānīyaṁ gotr̥ṇāni ca
13_015_3619 vyādhitānāṁ ca bhaiṣajyam anāthānāṁ ca bhojanam
13_015_3620 anāthaśavasaṁskāras tīrthamārgaviśodhanam
13_015_3621 vyasanābhyavapattiś ca sarveṣāṁ ca svaśaktitaḥ
13_015_3622 etat sarvaṁ samāsena dharmakāryam iti smr̥tam
13_015_3623 tat kartavyaṁ manuṣyeṇa svaśaktyā śraddhayā śubhe
13_015_3624 pretyabhāve labhet puṇyaṁ nāsti tatra vicāraṇā
13_015_3625 rūpaṁ saubhāgyam ārogyaṁ balaṁ saukhyaṁ labhen naraḥ
13_015_3626 svarge vā mānuṣe vāpi tais tair āpyāyate hi saḥ
13_015=3626 umā
13_015_3627 bhagavam̐l lokapāleśa dharmas tu katibhedakaḥ
13_015_3628 dr̥śyate caritaḥ sadbhis tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3628 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3629 śr̥ṇu devi samuddeśān nānātvaṁ dharmasaṁkaṭe
13_015_3630 dharmā bahuvidhā loke śrutā vedamukhodbhavāḥ
13_015_3631 smr̥tidharmaś ca bahudhā sadbhir ācāra iṣyate
13_015_3632 deśadharmāś ca dr̥śyante kuladharmās tathaiva ca
13_015_3633 jātidharmāś ca vai dharmā gaṇadharmāś ca śobhane
13_015_3634 śarīrakālavaiṣamyād āpaddharmaś ca dr̥śyate
13_015_3635 etad dharmasya nānātvaṁ kriyate lokavāsibhiḥ
13_015_3636 kāraṇāt tatra tatraiva phalaṁ dharmasya ceṣyate
13_015_3637 tatkāraṇasamāyoge labhet kurvan phalaṁ naraḥ
13_015_3638 anyathā na labhet puṇyam atadarhaḥ samādiśan
13_015_3639 evaṁ dharmasya nānātvaṁ phalaṁ kurvam̐l labhen naraḥ
13_015_3640 śrautaḥ smārtas tu dharmāṇāṁ prākr̥to dharma ucyate
13_015_3641 iti te kathitaṁ sarvaṁ bhūyaḥ śrotuṁ kim icchasi
13_015=3641 Colophon.
13_015=3641 umā
13_015_3642 bhagavan sarvabhūteśa tripurārdana śaṁkara
13_015_3643 śrutaṁ pāpakr̥taṁ duḥkhaṁ yamaloke varaprada
13_015_3644 śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ deva nr̥ṇāṁ sukr̥takarmaṇām
13_015_3645 kathaṁ te bhuñjate lokān svargaloke maheśvara
13_015_3646 kathitāḥ kīdr̥śā lokā nr̥ṇāṁ sukr̥takāriṇām
13_015_3647 etan me vada deveśa śrotuṁ kautūhalaṁ hi me
13_015=3647 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3648 śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi tat sarvaṁ yat tvam icchasi bhāmini
13_015_3649 vividhāḥ puṇyalokās te karmākarmaṇyatāṁ gatāḥ
13_015_3650 meruṁ hi kanakātmānaṁ paritaḥ sarvatodiśam
13_015_3651 bhadrāśvaḥ ketumālaś ca uttarāḥ kuravas tathā
13_015_3652 jambūvanādayaḥ svargā ity ete karmavarjitāḥ
13_015_3653 teṣu bhogāḥ svayaṁbhūtāḥ pradr̥śyante yatas tataḥ
13_015_3654 yojanānāṁ sahasraṁ tu ekaikaṁ mānamātrayā
13_015_3655 nityapuṣpaphalopetās tatra vr̥kṣāḥ samantataḥ
13_015_3656 āsaktavastrābharaṇāḥ sarve kanakasaṁnibhāḥ
13_015_3657 dvirephāś cāṇḍajās tatra pravālamaṇisaṁnibhāḥ
13_015_3658 vicitrāś ca manojñāś ca kūjitaiḥ śobhayanti tān
13_015_3659 kuśeśayavanaiś channā nalinyaś ca manoramāḥ
13_015_3660 tatra vānty anilā nityaṁ divyagandhāḥ sukhāvahāḥ
13_015_3661 sarve cāmlānamālyāś ca virajombarasaṁvr̥tāḥ
13_015_3662 evaṁ bahuvidhā devi divi bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ
13_015_3663 striyaś ca puruṣāś caiva sarve sukr̥takāriṇaḥ
13_015_3664 ramante tatra cānyonyaṁ kāmarāgasamanvitāḥ
13_015_3665 divyabhūṣaṇasaṁyuktā divyagandhasamanvitāḥ
13_015_3666 manoramā mahābhāgāḥ sarve lalitakuṇḍalāḥ
13_015_3667 evaṁ tatragatā martyāḥ pramadāḥ priyadarśanāḥ
13_015_3668 nānābhāvasamāyuktā yauvanasthāḥ sadaiva tu
13_015_3669 kamanīyāḥ kāmayutāḥ kāmajñā lalitās tathā
13_015_3670 manonukūlā madhurā bhoginām upakalpitāḥ
13_015_3671 pramadāś codbhavanty eva svargaloke yathā tathā
13_015_3672 evaṁvidhāḥ striyaś cātra puruṣāś ca parasparam
13_015_3673 ramante cendriyaiḥ svasthaiḥ śarīrair bhogasaṁskr̥taiḥ
13_015_3674 kāmaharṣau guṇāv āstāṁ nānye krodhādayaḥ priye
13_015_3675 kṣut pipāsā na cāsty atra gātrakleśāś ca śobhane
13_015_3676 sarvato ramaṇīyaś ca sarvartukusumānvitam
13_015_3677 yāvat puṇyaphalaṁ tāvad ramante tatra saṁgatāḥ
13_015_3678 nirantaraṁ bhogayutā ramante svargavāsinaḥ
13_015_3679 tatra bhogān yathāyogaṁ bhuktvā puṇyakṣayāt punaḥ
13_015_3680 naśyanti jāyamānās te śarīraiḥ sahasā priye
13_015_3681 svargalokāt paribhraṣṭā jāyante mānuṣe punaḥ
13_015_3682 pūrvapuṇyāvaśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭāḥ saṁbhavanti te
13_015_3683 eṣā svargagatiḥ proktā pr̥cchantyās tava bhāmini
13_015_3684 ata ūrdhvaṁ padāny aṣṭau karmaṇyāni śr̥ṇu priye
13_015_3685 bhogayuktāni puṇyāni ucchritāni parasparam
13_015_3686 vidyādharāḥ kiṁpuruṣā yakṣagandharvakiṁnarāḥ
13_015_3687 apsaro dānavā devā yathākramam udāhr̥tāḥ
13_015_3688 teṣu sthāneṣu jāyante prāṇinaḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
13_015_3689 teṣām api ca ye lokāḥ svargalokopamāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_3690 svargavat tatra te bhogān bhuñjate ca ramanti ca
13_015_3691 rūpasattvabalopetāḥ sarve dīrghāyuṣas tathā
13_015_3692 teṣāṁ sarvakriyārambho mānuṣeṣv eva dr̥śyate
13_015_3693 atimānuṣam āścaryam astramāyābalātkr̥tam
13_015_3694 jarāprasūtimaraṇaṁ teṣu sthāneṣu dr̥śyate
13_015_3695 guṇadoṣāś ca santy atra ākāśagamanaṁ tathā
13_015_3696 antardhānaṁ balaṁ sarvam āyuś ca cirajīvanam
13_015_3697 tapoviśeṣāj jāyante teṣāṁ karmāṇi bhāmini
13_015_3698 devalokapravr̥ttis tu teṣām eva vidhīyate
13_015_3699 na tathā devaloko hi tadviśiṣṭāḥ surāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_3700 tatra bhogam anirdeśyam amr̥tatvaṁ ca vidyate
13_015_3701 vimānagamanaṁ nityam apsarogaṇasevitam
13_015_3702 evam anyac ca tat karma daivatebhyo viśiṣyate
13_015_3703 pratyakṣaṁ tava tat sarvaṁ devalokapravartanam
13_015_3704 tasmān na varṇaye devi viditaṁ hi tvayā śubhe
13_015_3705 tat sarvaṁ sukr̥tenaiva prāpyate cottamaṁ padam
13_015=3705 Colophon.
13_015=3705 umā
13_015_3706 mānuṣeṣv eva jīvatsu gatir vijñāyate na vā
13_015_3707 ayaṁ śubhagatir jīvann asau tv aśubhabhāg iti
13_015_3708 etad icchāmy ahaṁ śrotuṁ tan me śaṁsitum arhasi
13_015=3708 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3709 tad ahaṁ te pravakṣyāmi jīvatāṁ vidyate yathā
13_015_3710 dvividhāḥ prāṇino loke daivāsurasamāśritāḥ
13_015_3711 manasā karmaṇā vācā pratikūlā bhavanti ye
13_015_3712 tādr̥śān āsurān viddhi martyās te narakālayāḥ
13_015_3713 rāgadveṣayutā ye tu nirlajjā nirapatrapāḥ
13_015_3714 darpāhaṁkārasaṁyuktā narā narakagāminaḥ
13_015_3715 nāstikāś ca śaṭhā ghorāḥ pareṣām upatāpinaḥ
13_015_3716 yatheṣṭavr̥ttayaś caiva narā narakagāminaḥ
13_015_3717 duṣpratītamanā yas tu calacitto nirākr̥tiḥ
13_015_3718 śiśnodararatir mūḍho nirayaṁ yāti so ’dhamaḥ
13_015_3719 māṁsapānapriyā nityaṁ kaṭhorā nīcavr̥ttayaḥ
13_015_3720 tādr̥śān āsurān viddhi sarve te narakālayāḥ
13_015_3721 hiṁsāvihārā ye nityaṁ nirdayāḥ prāṇināśane
13_015_3722 svadharmavimukhāś caiva parasveṣv abhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ
13_015_3723 yuddhamātsaryasaṁyuktā grāmyabhogaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_3724 tādr̥śān āsurān viddhi narān narakagāminaḥ
13_015_3725 darpotsekasamāyuktā mūrkhās tattvabahiṣkr̥tāḥ
13_015_3726 śrutividveṣiṇo nityaṁ te narā narakālayāḥ
13_015_3727 nityaṁ vadanti ye mohād anr̥taṁ kaṭukaṁ vacaḥ
13_015_3728 kr̥taghnāḥ piśunā ghorā bhavanti narakālayāḥ
13_015_3729 hiṁsrāś corāś ca dhūrtāś ca paradārābhimarśinaḥ
13_015_3730 nīcakarmakarā ye ca śaucamaṅgalavarjitāḥ
13_015_3731 śrutividveṣiṇaḥ pāpā lokacāritradūṣakāḥ
13_015_3732 evaṁyuktasamācārā jīvanto narakālayāḥ
13_015_3733 lokodvegakarāś cānye paśavaś ca sarīsr̥pāḥ
13_015_3734 vr̥kṣāḥ kaṇṭakino rūkṣās tādr̥śān viddhi cāsurān
13_015_3735 aparān devapakṣāṁs tu śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_3736 manovākkarmabhir nityam anukūlā bhavanti ye
13_015_3737 tādr̥śān amarān viddhi te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3738 śaucārjavaparādhīnāḥ parārthaṁ na haranti ye
13_015_3739 ye samāḥ sarvabhūteṣu te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3740 bhayād vā vr̥ttihetor vā anr̥taṁ na bruvanti ye
13_015_3741 satyaṁ vadanti satataṁ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3742 dhārmikāḥ śaucasaṁpannāḥ śuklā madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ
13_015_3743 nākāryaṁ manasecchanti te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3744 daridrā api ye ke cid yācitāḥ prītipūrvakam
13_015_3745 dadaty eva ca yat kiṁ cit te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3746 āstikā maṅgalaparāḥ satataṁ vr̥ddhasevinaḥ
13_015_3747 puṇyakarmaparā nityaṁ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3748 svaduḥkham iva manyante pareṣāṁ duḥkhavedanām
13_015_3749 śaktyā cābhyavapadyante te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3750 vratino dānaśīlāś ca sukhaśīlāś ca mānavāḥ
13_015_3751 r̥javo mr̥davo nityaṁ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3752 guruśuśrūṣaṇaparā devabrāhmaṇapūjakāḥ
13_015_3753 kr̥tajñāḥ kr̥tavidyāś ca te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3754 jitendriyā jitakrodhā jitamānamadaspr̥hāḥ
13_015_3755 lobhamātsaryahīnā ye te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3756 nirmamā nirahaṁkārāḥ svānukrośāḥ svabandhuṣu
13_015_3757 dīnānukampino nityaṁ te narāḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3758 aihikena tu vr̥ttena pāratram anumīyate
13_015_3759 evaṁvidhā narā loke jīvantaḥ svargagāminaḥ
13_015_3760 yad anyac ca śubhaṁ loke prajānugrahakāri ca
13_015_3761 paśavaś caiva vr̥kṣāś ca prajānāṁ hitakāriṇaḥ
13_015_3762 tādr̥śān devapakṣasthān iti viddhi śubhānane
13_015_3763 śubhāśubhamayaṁ loke sarvaṁ sthāvarajaṅgamam
13_015_3764 daivaṁ śubham iti prāhur āsuraṁ hy aśubhaṁ priye
13_015=3764 Colophon.
13_015=3764 umā
13_015_3765 bhagavan mānuṣāḥ ke cit kāladharmam upasthitāḥ
13_015_3766 prāṇamokṣaṁ kathaṁ kr̥tvā paratra hitam āpnuyuḥ
13_015=3766 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3767 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śr̥ṇu devi samāhitā
13_015_3768 dvividhaṁ maraṇaṁ loke svabhāvād yatnatas tathā
13_015_3769 tayoḥ svabhāvaṁ nopāyaṁ yatnajaṁ kāraṇodbhavam
13_015_3770 etayor ubhayor devi vidhānaṁ śr̥ṇu śobhane
13_015_3771 kalyākalyaśarīrasya yatnajaṁ dvividhaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_3772 yatnajaṁ nāma maraṇam ātmatyāgo mumūrṣayā
13_015_3773 tatrākalyaśarīrasya jarā vyādhiś ca kāraṇam
13_015_3774 mahāprasthānagamanaṁ tathā prāyopaveśanam
13_015_3775 jalāvagāhanaṁ caiva agnicityāpraveśanam
13_015_3776 evaṁ caturvidhaḥ prokta ātmatyāgo mumūrṣatām
13_015_3777 eteṣāṁ kramayogena vidhānaṁ śr̥ṇu śobhane
13_015_3778 svadharmayuktaṁ gārhasthyaṁ ciram ūḍhvā vidhānataḥ
13_015_3779 tatrānr̥ṇyaṁ ca saṁprāpya vr̥ddho vā vyādhito ’pi vā
13_015_3780 darśayitvā svadaurbalyaṁ sarvān evānumānya ca
13_015_3781 saṁvidhāya svabandhūṁś ca karmaṇāṁ bharaṇaṁ tathā
13_015_3782 dānāni vidhivat kr̥tvā dharmakāryārtham ātmanaḥ
13_015_3783 anujñāpya janaṁ sarvaṁ vācā madhurayā bruvan
13_015_3784 ahataṁ vastram ācchādya baddhvā tat kuśarajjunā
13_015_3785 upaspr̥śya pratijñāya vyavasāyapuraḥsaram
13_015_3786 parityajya tato grāmaṁ paścāt kuryād yathepsitam
13_015_3787 mahāprasthānam icchec cet pratiṣṭhetottarāṁ diśam
13_015_3788 bhūtvā tāvan nirāhāro yāvat prāṇavimokṣaṇam
13_015_3789 ceṣṭāhānau śayitvāpi tanmanāḥ prāṇam utsr̥jet
13_015_3790 evaṁ puṇyakr̥tāṁ lokān amalān pratipadyate
13_015_3791 prāyopaveśanaṁ cecchet tenaiva vidhinā naraḥ
13_015_3792 deśe puṇyatame śreṣṭhe nirāhāras tu saṁviśet
13_015_3793 āprāṇāntaṁ śucir bhūtvā kurvan dānaṁ svaśaktitaḥ
13_015_3794 hariṁ smaraṁs tyajet prāṇān eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_3795 evaṁ kalevaraṁ tyaktvā svargaloke mahīyate
13_015_3796 agnipraveśanaṁ cecchet tenaiva vidhinā śubhe
13_015_3797 kr̥tvā kāṣṭhamayaṁ cityaṁ puṇyakṣetre nadīṣu vā
13_015_3798 daivatebhyo namaskr̥tya kr̥tvā cāgniṁ pradakṣiṇam
13_015_3799 bhūtvā śucir vyavasitaḥ praviśed agnisaṁstaram
13_015_3800 so ’pi lokān yathānyāyaṁ prāpnuyāt puṇyakarmaṇām
13_015_3801 jalāvagāhanaṁ cecchet tenaiva vidhinā śubhe
13_015_3802 khyāte puṇyatame tīrthe nimajjet svakr̥taṁ smaran
13_015_3803 so ’pi puṇyakr̥tāṁ lokān nisargāt pratipadyate
13_015_3804 tataḥ kalyaśarīrasya saṁtyāgaṁ śr̥ṇu tattvataḥ
13_015_3805 rakṣārthaṁ kṣatriyasyeṣṭaḥ prajāpālanakāraṇāt
13_015_3806 yodhānāṁ bhartr̥piṇḍārthaṁ gurvarthaṁ brahmacāriṇām
13_015_3807 gobrāhmaṇārthaṁ grāmārthaṁ sarveṣāṁ ca vidhīyate
13_015_3808 svarāṣṭrarakṣaṇārthaṁ vā kunr̥paiḥ pīḍitāḥ prajāḥ
13_015_3809 moktukāmas tyajet prāṇān yuddhamārge yathāvidhi
13_015_3810 susaṁnaddho vyavasitaḥ saṁpraviśyāparāṅmukhaḥ
13_015_3811 evaṁ rājā mr̥taḥ sadyaḥ svargaloke mahīyate
13_015_3812 tādr̥śī sugatir nāsti kṣatriyasya viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3813 bhr̥tyo vā bhartr̥piṇḍārthaṁ bhartr̥karmaṇy upasthite
13_015_3814 kurvaṁs tatra tu sāhāyyam ātmaprāṇānapekṣayā
13_015_3815 svāmyarthaṁ saṁtyajet prāṇān puṇyām̐l lokān sa gacchati
13_015_3816 spr̥haṇīyaḥ suragaṇais tatra nāsti vicāraṇā
13_015_3817 evaṁ gobrāhmaṇārthaṁ vā dīnārthaṁ vā tyajet tanum
13_015_3818 so ’pi puṇyam avāpnoti ānr̥śaṁsyavyapekṣayā
13_015_3819 ity ete jīvitatyāge mārgās te samudāhr̥tāḥ
13_015_3820 kāmāt krodhād bhayān mohād yadi cet saṁtyajet tanum
13_015_3821 so ’nantaṁ narakaṁ yāti ātmahantr̥tvakāraṇāt
13_015_3822 svabhāvamaraṇaṁ nāma na tu cātmecchayā bhavet
13_015_3823 tathā mr̥tānāṁ yat kāryaṁ tan me śr̥ṇu yathāvidhi
13_015_3824 tatrāpi bodhasaṁtyāgān mūḍhatyāgo viśiṣyate
13_015_3825 bhūmau saṁveśayed dehaṁ narasya vinaśiṣyataḥ
13_015_3826 nirjīvaṁ vr̥ṇuyāt sadyo vāsasā tu kalevaram
13_015_3827 mālyagandhair alaṁkr̥tya suvarṇena ca bhāmini
13_015_3828 śmaśāne dakṣiṇe deśe citāgnau pradahen mr̥tam
13_015_3829 atha vā nikṣiped bhūmau śarīraṁ jīvavarjitam
13_015_3830 divā ca śuklapakṣaś ca uttarāyaṇam eva ca
13_015_3831 mumūrṣūṇāṁ praśastāni viparītaṁ tu garhitam
13_015_3832 audakaṁ cāṣṭakāśrāddhaṁ bahubhir bahuśaḥ kr̥tam
13_015_3833 āpyāyanaṁ mr̥tānāṁ tat paraloke bhavec chubham
13_015_3834 etat sarvaṁ mayā proktaṁ mānuṣāṇāṁ hitāya ca
13_015=3834 Colophon.
13_015=3834 umā
13_015_3835 devadeva namas te ’stu kālasūdana śaṁkara
13_015_3836 lokeṣu vividhā dharmās tvatprasādān mayā śrutāḥ
13_015_3837 viśiṣṭaṁ sarvadharmebhyaḥ śāśvataṁ dhruvam avyayam
13_015_3838 śrotum icchāmy ahaṁ dharmaṁ tatra muhyati me manaḥ
13_015_3839 ke cin mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti ke cid yajñaphalaṁ dvijāḥ
13_015_3840 vānaprasthaṁ punaḥ ke cid gārhasthyaṁ ke cid āśramam
13_015_3841 rājadharmāśrayaṁ ke cit ke cit svādhyāyam eva ca
13_015_3842 brahmacaryāśramaṁ ke cit ke cid vāksaṁyamāśrayam
13_015_3843 mātaraṁ pitaraṁ ke cit sevamānā divaṁ gatāḥ
13_015_3844 ahiṁsayāparaḥ svarge satyena ca mahīyate
13_015_3845 āhave ’bhimukhāḥ ke cin nihatās tridivaṁ gatāḥ
13_015_3846 ke cid uñchavrate siddhāḥ svargamārgaṁ samāśritāḥ
13_015_3847 ārjavenāpare yuktā hatāś cānārjavair janaiḥ
13_015_3848 r̥javo nākapr̥ṣṭhe tu śuddhātmānaḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_015_3849 evaṁ bahuvidhair loke dharmadvāraiḥ susaṁvr̥taiḥ
13_015_3850 mamāpi matir āviddhā meghalekheva vāyunā
13_015_3851 etasmin saṁśayasthāne saṁśayacchedakāri yat
13_015_3852 vacanaṁ brūhi deveśa niścayajñānasaṁjñitam
13_015=3852 nāradaḥ
13_015_3853 evaṁ pr̥ṣṭaḥ svayaṁ devyā mahādevaḥ pinākadhr̥k
13_015_3854 provāca madhuraṁ vākyaṁ sūkṣmam adhyātmasaṁjñitam
13_015=3854 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3855 nyāyatas tvaṁ mahābhāge śrotukāmāsi niścayam
13_015_3856 etad eva viśiṣṭaṁ te yat tvaṁ pr̥cchasi māṁ priye
13_015_3857 sarvatra vihito dharmaḥ svargalokaphalāśritaḥ
13_015_3858 bahudvārasya dharmasya nehāsti viphalā kriyā
13_015_3859 yasmin yasmiṁś ca viṣaye yo yo yāti viniścayam
13_015_3860 taṁ tam evābhijānāti nānyaṁ dharmaṁ śucismite
13_015_3861 śr̥ṇu devi samāsena mokṣajñānam anuttamam
13_015_3862 etad dhi sarvadharmāṇāṁ viśiṣṭaṁ guhyam avyayam
13_015_3863 nāsti mokṣāt paraṁ devi mokṣa eva parā gatiḥ
13_015_3864 sukham ātyantikaṁ śreṣṭham anivarti ca tad viduḥ
13_015_3865 nātra devi jarāmr̥tyū śoko vā duḥkham eva vā
13_015_3866 anuttamam acintyaṁ ca tad devi paramaṁ sukham
13_015_3867 jñānānām uttamaṁ jñānaṁ mokṣajñānaṁ vidur budhāḥ
13_015_3868 r̥ṣibhir devasaṁghaiś ca procyate paramaṁ padam
13_015_3869 nityam akṣaram akṣobhyam ajaraṁ śāśvataṁ śivam
13_015_3870 uśanti tat padaṁ prājñāḥ spr̥haṇīyaṁ surāsuraiḥ
13_015_3871 duḥkhādi ca durantaṁ ca saṁkṣayaṁ ca virodhi ca
13_015_3872 mithaḥ satatakāryaṁ ca trivargaṁ sukham ucyate
13_015_3873 tasmān mokṣaḥ pradhānas tu trivargāc ca viśeṣataḥ
13_015_3874 mokṣasya tasya mārgo ’yaṁ śrūyatāṁ śubhalakṣaṇe
13_015_3875 brahmādisthāvarāntaś ca saṁsāro ’yaṁ pravartate
13_015_3876 śokavyādhijarādoṣair maraṇena ca saṁyutaḥ
13_015_3877 yathā jyotirgaṇā vyomni nivartante punaḥ punaḥ
13_015_3878 saṁsāre prāṇinaḥ sarve nivartante tathā punaḥ
13_015_3879 tatra saṁsāracakrasya mokṣo jñānena dr̥śyate
13_015_3880 adhyātmatattvavijñānaṁ jñānam ity abhidhīyate
13_015_3881 jñānasya grahaṇopāyam ācāraṁ jñāninas tathā
13_015_3882 yathāvat saṁpravakṣyāmi tattvam ekamanāḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_3883 brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vāpi bhūtvā pūrvaṁ gr̥he sthitaḥ
13_015_3884 ānr̥ṇyaṁ sarvataḥ prāpya tatas tān saṁtyajed gr̥hān
13_015_3885 tataḥ saṁtyajya gārhasthyaṁ niścito vanam āśrayet
13_015_3886 vane gurusamājñāto dīkṣeta vidhipūrvakam
13_015_3887 dīkṣāṁ prāpya yathānyāyaṁ svavr̥ttaṁ paripālayet
13_015_3888 gr̥hṇīyād apy upādhyāyān mokṣajñānam atandritaḥ
13_015_3889 dvividhaś ca punar mokṣaḥ sāṁkhyo yoga iti smr̥taḥ
13_015_3890 pañcaviṁśativijñānaṁ sāṁkhyam ity abhidhīyate
13_015_3891 aiśvaryaṁ devasāyujyaṁ yogaśāstrasya nirṇaye
13_015_3892 tayor anyataraṁ jñānaṁ śr̥ṇuyāc chiṣyatāṁ gataḥ
13_015_3893 nāmuṇḍo nāpy akāṣāyī nāpy asaṁvatsaroṣitaḥ
13_015_3894 sāṁkhyayogau na ca śrāvyau guruṇā snehapūrvakam
13_015_3895 samaḥ śītoṣṇaharṣādīn viṣaheta sadā muniḥ
13_015_3896 adhr̥ṣyaḥ kṣutpipāsābhyāṁ bhavej jñānasamādhinā
13_015_3897 na kurvītānyam ārambham anivedya svakaṁ gurum
13_015_3898 chāyābhūto ’parityāgī nityam eva bhaved gurau
13_015_3899 indriyāṇīndriyārthebhya ucitebhyo nivartayet
13_015_3900 tyajet saṁkalpajān granthīn sadā dhyānaparo bhavet
13_015_3901 kuṇḍikāṁ carma saṁśikyaṁ chatraṁ yaṣṭim upānahau
13_015_3902 cailam ity eva naiteṣu sthāpayet svāmyam ātmanaḥ
13_015_3903 guroḥ pūrvaṁ samuttiṣṭhej jaghanyaṁ tasya saṁviśet
13_015_3904 nānanujñāpya bhartāram āvaśyakam api vrajet
13_015_3905 dvir ahnaḥ snānaśāṭena saṁdhyayor abhiṣecanam
13_015_3906 ekakālāśanaṁ cāsya vihitaṁ yatibhiḥ purā
13_015_3907 bhaikṣaṁ sarvatra gr̥hṇīyāc cintayet satataṁ niśi
13_015_3908 kāraṇe cāpi saṁprāpte na kupyeta kadā cana
13_015_3909 brahmacaryaṁ vane vāsaḥ śaucam indriyasaṁyamaḥ
13_015_3910 dayā ca sarvabhūteṣu tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_3911 vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ
13_015_3912 ātmayuktaḥ parāṁ buddhiṁ labhate pāpanāśinīm
13_015_3913 yadā bhāvaṁ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam
13_015_3914 karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṁpadyate tadā
13_015_3915 anīrṣyur anahaṁkāro vimuktaḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ
13_015_3916 brāhmaṁ padam avāpnoti yat prāpya na nivartate
13_015_3917 ubhe satyānr̥te tyaktvā śokānandau bhayābhaye
13_015_3918 priyāpriye parityajya brahmabhūyāya kalpate
13_015_3919 nirmamo nirahaṁkāro nirdvaṁdvo vītamatsaraḥ
13_015_3920 vītaśokabhayābādhaḥ padaṁ prāpnoty anuttamam
13_015_3921 tulyanindāstutir maunī samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ
13_015_3922 samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca nirvāṇam adhigacchati
13_015_3923 evaṁyuktasamācāras tatparo ’dhyātmacintakaḥ
13_015_3924 jñānābhyāsena tenaiva prāpnoti paramāṁ gatim
13_015=3924 Colophon.
13_015=3924 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_3925 anudvignamater jantor asmin saṁsāramaṇḍale
13_015_3926 śokavyādhijarāduḥkhe nirvāṇaṁ nopapadyate
13_015_3927 tasmād udvegajananaṁ manovasthāpanaṁ tathā
13_015_3928 jñānaṁ te saṁpravakṣyāmi tanmūlam amr̥taṁ hi vai
13_015_3929 śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca
13_015_3930 divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam
13_015_3931 naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te
13_015_3932 aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet
13_015_3933 dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet
13_015_3934 tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati
13_015_3935 saṁprayogād aniṣṭasya viprayogāt priyasya ca
13_015_3936 mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhaiḥ saṁyujyante ’lpabuddhayaḥ
13_015_3937 mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati
13_015_3938 saṁtāpena ca yujyeta tac cāsya na nivartate
13_015_3939 utpanne tv iha mānuṣye garbhaprabhr̥ti mānavam
13_015_3940 vividhāny upavartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
13_015_3941 tayor ekataro mārgo yady enam abhisaṁnamet
13_015_3942 sukhaṁ prāpya na saṁhr̥ṣyed duḥkhaṁ prāpya na saṁjvaret
13_015_3943 doṣadarśī bhavet tatra yatra snehaḥ pravartate
13_015_3944 aniṣṭenānvitaṁ paśyed yathā kṣipraṁ virajyate
13_015_3945 yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau
13_015_3946 sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ
13_015_3947 adarśanād āpatitāḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gatāḥ
13_015_3948 snehas tatra na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam
13_015_3949 kuṭumbaṁ putradāraṁ ca śarīraṁ dhanasaṁcayaḥ
13_015_3950 pārakyam adhruvaṁ sarvaṁ kiṁ svaṁ sukr̥taduṣkr̥te
13_015_3951 putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ
13_015_3952 saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ
13_015_3953 mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca
13_015_3954 asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca
13_015_3955 na teṣāṁ ca mayā kāryaṁ na kāryaṁ mama tair api
13_015_3956 atītam anatītaṁ tad iti paśyan na muhyati
13_015_3957 duḥkhopaghāte śārīre mānase vā samutthite
13_015_3958 yasmin na śakyate kartuṁ yatnāt tan nānucintayet
13_015_3959 yannimittaṁ bhavec chokas trāso vā duḥkham eva vā
13_015_3960 āyāso vā yatomūlas tad ekāṅgam api tyajet
13_015_3961 anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ ratnasaṁcayaḥ
13_015_3962 aiśvaryaṁ svasthatā ceti na muhyet tatra paṇḍitaḥ
13_015_3963 sukham ekāntato nāsti śakrasyāpi triviṣṭape
13_015_3964 tatrāpi sumahad duḥkhaṁ sukham alpataraṁ bhavet
13_015_3965 na nityaṁ labhate duḥkhaṁ na nityaṁ labhate sukham
13_015_3966 sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham
13_015_3967 kṣayāntā nicayāḥ sarve patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ
13_015_3968 saṁyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṁ ca jīvitam
13_015_3969 ucchrayān vinipātāṁś ca dr̥ṣṭvā pratyakṣataḥ svayam
13_015_3970 anityam asukhaṁ ceti vyavasyet sarvam eva ca
13_015_3971 arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe
13_015_3972 nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam
13_015_3973 arthavantaṁ naraṁ nityaṁ pañca nighnanti śatravaḥ
13_015_3974 rājataskaradāyādā bhūtāni kṣaya eva ca
13_015_3975 artha eva hy anarthasya mūlam ity avadhāraya
13_015_3976 na hy anarthāḥ prabādhante naram arthavivarjitam
13_015_3977 arthaprāptir mahad duḥkham ākiṁcanyaṁ paraṁ sukham
13_015_3978 upadraveṣu cārthānāṁ duḥkhaṁ hi niyataṁ bhavet
13_015_3979 dhanalābhena tr̥ṣṇāyā na tr̥ptir upalabhyate
13_015_3980 labdhvā bhūyo vivardheta samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ
13_015_3981 jitvāpi pr̥thivīṁ kr̥tsnāṁ catuḥsāgaramekhalām
13_015_3982 sāgarāṇāṁ punaḥ pāraṁ jetum icchaty asaṁśayam
13_015_3983 alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ
13_015_3984 kośakāraḥ kr̥mir devi badhyate hi parigrahāt
13_015_3985 ya ekāṁ pr̥thivīṁ kr̥tsnām ekacchatrāṁ praśāsti ca
13_015_3986 ekasminn eva rāṣṭre tu sa cāpi nivasen nr̥paḥ
13_015_3987 tasmin rāṣṭre ’pi nagaram ekam evādhitiṣṭhati
13_015_3988 nagare ’pi gr̥haṁ caikaṁ bhavet tasya niveśanam
13_015_3989 eka eva pratiṣṭhā syād āvāsaṁ tadgr̥he ’pi ca
13_015_3990 āvāse śayanaṁ caikaṁ niśi yatra pralīyate
13_015_3991 śayanasyārdham evāsya striyās tv ardhaṁ vidhīyate
13_015_3992 tad anena prasaṅgena svalpenaiva hi yujyate
13_015_3993 sarvaṁ mameti saṁmūḍho janaḥ paśyati bāliśaḥ
13_015_3994 evaṁ sarvopabhogeṣu svalpam asya prayojanam
13_015_3995 taṇḍulaprasthamātreṇa yātrā syāt sarvadehinām
13_015_3996 tato bhūyastaro bhāgo duḥkhāya patanāya ca
13_015_3997 nāsti tr̥ṣṇāsamaṁ duḥkhaṁ nāsti tyāgasamaṁ sukham
13_015_3998 sarvān kāmān parityajya brahmabhūyāya kalpate
13_015_3999 yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ
13_015_4000 yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham
13_015_4001 na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati
13_015_4002 haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate
13_015_4003 alābheneha kāmānāṁ kāmāṁs tyajati paṇḍitaḥ
13_015_4004 āyāsavikaṭas tīvraḥ kāmāgnis tarṣaṇāraṇiḥ
13_015_4005 indriyārtheṣu saṁmohāt pacaty akuśalaṁ janam
13_015_4006 yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ
13_015_4007 nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati
13_015_4008 yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham
13_015_4009 tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām
13_015_4010 indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu naiva dhīro niyojayet
13_015_4011 manaḥṣaṣṭhāni saṁyamya nityam ātmani yojayet
13_015_4012 indriyāṇāṁ visargeṇa doṣam r̥cchaty asaṁśayam
13_015_4013 saṁniyamya tu tāny eva tataḥ siddhim avāpnuyāt
13_015_4014 ṣaṇṇām ātmani yuktānām aiśvaryaṁ yo ’dhigacchati
13_015_4015 na sa pāpair na cānarthaiḥ saṁyujyeta vicakṣaṇaḥ
13_015_4016 apramattaḥ sadā rakṣed indriyāṇi vicakṣaṇaḥ
13_015_4017 arakṣiteṣu teṣv āśu naro narakam eti hi
13_015_4018 hr̥di kāmamayaś citro mohasaṁcayasaṁbhavaḥ
13_015_4019 ajñānarūḍhamūlas tu vidhitsāpariṣecanaḥ
13_015_4020 roṣalobhamahāskandhaḥ purāduṣkr̥tasāravān
13_015_4021 āyāsaviṭapas tīvraḥ śokapuṣpo bhayāṅkuraḥ
13_015_4022 nānāsaṁkalpapatrāḍhyaḥ pramādaparivardhitaḥ
13_015_4023 mahatībhiḥ pipāsābhiḥ samantāt parivardhitaḥ
13_015_4024 saṁrohaty akr̥taprajñaḥ pādapaḥ kāmasaṁbhavaḥ
13_015_4025 naiva rohati tattvajñe rūḍho vā chidyate punaḥ
13_015_4026 kr̥cchropāyeṣv anityeṣu niḥsāreṣu caleṣu ca
13_015_4027 duḥkhādiṣu duranteṣu kāmabhogeṣu kā ratiḥ
13_015_4028 yena saṁvatsaro dr̥ṣṭaḥ sakr̥t kāmaś ca sevitaḥ
13_015_4029 tena sarvam idaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ punarāvartakaṁ jagat
13_015_4030 bhogā bhuktā manuṣyeṇa svapnā iva bhavanti te
13_015_4031 svapnopabhogatulyeṣu kāmabhogeṣu kā ratiḥ
13_015_4032 indriyeṣu ca jīryatsu chidyamāne tathāyuṣi
13_015_4033 purastāc ca sthite mr̥tyau kiṁ sukhaṁ paśyataḥ śubhe
13_015_4034 vyādhibhiḥ pīḍyamānasya nityaṁ śārīramānasaiḥ
13_015_4035 narasyākr̥takr̥tyasya kiṁ sukhaṁ bhavati priye
13_015_4036 saṁcinvānakam evārthaṁ kāmānām avitr̥ptakam
13_015_4037 vyāghraḥ paśum ivāraṇye mr̥tyur ādāya gacchati
13_015_4038 janmamr̥tyujarāduḥkhaiḥ satataṁ samabhidrutaḥ
13_015_4039 saṁsāre pacyamānas tu pāpān nodvijate janaḥ
13_015=4039 umā
13_015_4040 kenopāyena martyānāṁ nivartete jarāntakau
13_015_4041 yady asti bhagavan mahyam etad ācakṣva māciram
13_015_4042 tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śrutena vā
13_015_4043 rasāyanaprayogair vā kenātyeti jarāntakau
13_015=4043 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_4044 naitad asti mahābhāge jarāmr̥tyunivartanam
13_015_4045 sarvalokeṣu jānīhi mokṣād anyatra bhāmini
13_015_4046 na dhanena na rājyena nogreṇa tapasāpi vā
13_015_4047 maraṇaṁ nātivartante vinā muktyā śarīriṇaḥ
13_015_4048 aśvamedhasahasreṇa vājapeyaśatena ca
13_015_4049 na taranti jarāmr̥tyū nirvāṇādhigamād vinā
13_015_4050 aiśvaryaṁ dhanadhānyaṁ ca vidyā lābhas tapas tathā
13_015_4051 rasāyanaprayogaś ca na taranti jarāntakau
13_015_4052 dānayajñatapaḥśīlā rasāyanavido ’pi vā
13_015_4053 svādhyāyaniratā vāpi na taranti jarāntakau
13_015_4054 devadānavagandharvakiṁnaroragarākṣasān
13_015_4055 svavaśe kurute kālo na kālasyāsty agocaraḥ
13_015_4056 na hy ahāni nivartante na māsā na punaḥ kṣapāḥ
13_015_4057 so ’yaṁ prapadyate ’dhvānam ajasraṁ dhruvam avyayam
13_015_4058 sravanti na nivartante srotāṁsi saritām iva
13_015_4059 āyur ādāya martyānām ahorātrāṇi saṁtatam
13_015_4060 jīvitaṁ sarvabhūtānām akṣayaḥ kṣapayann asau
13_015_4061 ādityo hy astam abhyeti punaḥ punar udeti ca
13_015_4062 yasyāṁ rātryāṁ vyatītāyām āyur alpataraṁ bhavet
13_015_4063 gādhodake matsya iva kiṁ nu tasya kumāratā
13_015_4064 maraṇaṁ hi śarīrasya niyataṁ dhruvam eva ca
13_015_4065 tiṣṭhann eva kṣaṇaṁ sarvaḥ kālasyaiti vaśaṁ punaḥ
13_015_4066 na mriyeran na jīryeran yadi syuḥ sarvadehinaḥ
13_015_4067 na cāniṣṭaṁ pravarteta śoko vā prāṇināṁ kva cit
13_015_4068 apramattaḥ pramatteṣu kālo bhūteṣu tiṣṭhati
13_015_4069 apramattasya kālasya kṣayaṁ prāpto na mucyate
13_015_4070 śvaḥ kāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam
13_015_4071 ko hi tad veda yatrāsau mr̥tyunā nābhivīkṣitaḥ
13_015_4072 varṣāsv idaṁ kariṣyāmi idaṁ grīṣmavasantayoḥ
13_015_4073 iti bālaś cintayati antarāyaṁ na budhyate
13_015_4074 idaṁ me syād idaṁ me syād ity evaṁmanaso narāḥ
13_015_4075 anavāpteṣu kāmeṣu hriyante maraṇaṁ prati
13_015_4076 kālapāśena baddhānām ahany ahani jīryatām
13_015_4077 kā śraddhā prāṇināṁ mārge viṣame bhramatāṁ sadā
13_015_4078 yuvaiva dharmaśīlaḥ syād animittaṁ hi jīvitam
13_015_4079 phalānām iva pakvānāṁ sadā hi patanād bhayam
13_015_4080 martyasya kim u tair dāraiḥ putrair bhogaiḥ priyair api
13_015_4081 ekāhnā sarvam utsr̥jya mr̥tyor hi vaśam eyivān
13_015_4082 jāyamānāṁś ca saṁprekṣya mriyamāṇāṁs tathaiva ca
13_015_4083 na saṁvego ’sti cet puṁsaḥ kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamo hi saḥ
13_015_4084 vināśino hy adhruvajīvitasya
13_015_4085 kiṁ bandhubhir mitraparigrahaiś ca
13_015_4086 vihāya yad gacchati sarvam eva
13_015_4087 kṣaṇena gatvā na nivartate ca
13_015_4088 evaṁ cintayato nityaṁ sarvārthānām anityatām
13_015_4089 udvego jāyate nityaṁ nirvāṇasya puraḥsaraḥ
13_015_4090 tenodvegena cāpy asya vimarśo jāyate punaḥ
13_015_4091 vimarśenātha vairāgyaṁ sarvatrāsyopajāyate
13_015_4092 vairāgyeṇa parāṁ śāntiṁ labhante mānavāḥ śubhe
13_015_4093 mokṣasyopaniṣad devi vairāgyam iti kīrtitam
13_015_4094 etat te kathitaṁ devi vairāgyotpādanaṁ vacaḥ
13_015_4095 etat sarvaṁ hi saṁcintya mucyante hi mumukṣavaḥ
13_015=4095 Colophon.
13_015=4095 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_4096 sāṁkhyajñānaṁ pravakṣyāmi yathāvat te śucismite
13_015_4097 yaj jñātvā na punar martyaḥ saṁsāreṣu pravartate
13_015_4098 jñānenaiva vimuktās te sāṁkhyāḥ saṁnyāsakovidāḥ
13_015_4099 śārīraṁ tu tapo ghoraṁ sāṁkhyāḥ prāhur nirarthakam
13_015_4100 pañcaviṁśatikaṁ jñānaṁ teṣāṁ jñānam iti smr̥tam
13_015_4101 mūlaprakr̥tir avyaktam avyaktāj jāyate mahān
13_015_4102 mahato ’bhūd ahaṁkāras tasmāt tanmātrapañcakam
13_015_4103 indriyāṇi daśaikaṁ ca tanmātrebhyo bhavanty uta
13_015_4104 tebhyo bhūtāni pañca syur iti kṣetrasamuccayaḥ
13_015_4105 asya kṣetrasya saṁkṣepaś caturviṁśatir iṣyate
13_015_4106 pañcaviṁśatir ity āhuḥ puruṣeṇeha saṁkhyayā
13_015_4107 sattvaṁ rajas tama iti guṇāḥ prakr̥tisaṁbhavāḥ
13_015_4108 taiḥ sr̥jaty akhilaṁ lokaṁ prakr̥tiḥ svātmajair guṇaiḥ
13_015_4109 icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ saṁghātaś cetanā dhr̥tiḥ
13_015_4110 vikārāḥ prakr̥teś caite veditavyā manīṣibhiḥ
13_015_4111 lakṣaṇaṁ cāpi sarveṣāṁ vikalpaṁ cāditaḥ pr̥thak
13_015_4112 vistareṇa pravakṣyāmi tasya vyākhyām imāṁ śr̥ṇu
13_015_4113 nityam ekam aṇu vyāpi kriyāhīnam ahetukam
13_015_4114 agrāhyam indriyaiḥ sarvair etad avyaktalakṣaṇam
13_015_4115 avyaktaṁ prakr̥tir mūlaṁ pradhānaṁ yonir avyayam
13_015_4116 avyaktasyaiva nāmāni śabdaiḥ paryāyavācakaiḥ
13_015_4117 tat sūkṣmatvād anirdeśyaṁ tat sad ity abhidhīyate
13_015_4118 tanmūlaṁ ca jagat sarvaṁ tanmūlā sr̥ṣṭir iṣyate
13_015_4119 sattvādayaḥ prakr̥tijā guṇās tān prabravīmy aham
13_015_4120 sukhaṁ tuṣṭiḥ prakāśaś ca trayas te sāttvikā guṇāḥ
13_015_4121 rāgadveṣau sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ stambhaś ca rajaso guṇāḥ
13_015_4122 aprakāśo bhayaṁ mohas tandrī ca tamaso guṇāḥ
13_015_4123 śraddhā praharṣo vijñānam asaṁmoho dayā dhr̥tiḥ
13_015_4124 sattve pravr̥ddhe vardhante viparīte viparyayaḥ
13_015_4125 kāmaḥ krodho manastāpo droho lobhas tathā tr̥ṣā
13_015_4126 pravr̥ddhe parivardhante rajasy etāni nityaśaḥ
13_015_4127 viṣādaḥ saṁśayo mohas tandrī nidrā bhayaṁ tathā
13_015_4128 tamasy etāni vardhante pravr̥ddhe hetvahetubhiḥ
13_015_4129 evam anyonyam etāni vardhante ca punaḥ punaḥ
13_015_4130 hīyante ca tathā nityam abhibhūtāni bhūribhiḥ
13_015_4131 tatra yat prītisaṁyuktaṁ kāye manasi vā bhavet
13_015_4132 vartate sāttviko bhāva ity upekṣeta tat tathā
13_015_4133 yadā saṁtāpasaṁyuktaṁ cittakṣobhakaraṁ bhavet
13_015_4134 vartate raja ity evaṁ tadā tad abhicintayet
13_015_4135 yadā saṁmohasaṁyuktaṁ yad viṣādakaraṁ bhavet
13_015_4136 apratarkyam avijñeyaṁ tamas tad upadhārayet
13_015_4137 samāsāt sāttviko dharmaḥ samāsād rājasaṁ dhanam
13_015_4138 samāsāt tāmasaḥ kāmas trivarge triguṇakramāt
13_015_4139 brahmādidevasr̥ṣṭir yā sāttvikīti prakīrtyate
13_015_4140 rājasī mānuṣī sr̥ṣṭis tiryagyonis tu tāmasī
13_015_4141 ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattvasthā madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ
13_015_4142 jaghanyaguṇavr̥ttisthā adho gacchanti tāmasāḥ
13_015_4143 devamānuṣatiryakṣu yad bhūtaṁ sacarācaram
13_015_4144 ādiprabhr̥ti saṁyuktaṁ vyāptam ebhis tribhir guṇaiḥ
13_015_4145 ataḥ paraṁ pravakṣyāmi mahadādīni liṅgataḥ
13_015_4146 vijñānaṁ ca vivekaś ca mahato lakṣaṇaṁ bhavet
13_015_4147 mahān buddhir matiḥ prajñā nāmāni mahato viduḥ
13_015_4148 mahadādikriyāyoge mahattvaṁ copajāyate
13_015_4149 abhimānaḥ punas tatra mahato vaikr̥tād bhavet
13_015_4150 ahaṁkāraḥ sa vijñeyo lakṣaṇena samāsataḥ
13_015_4151 ahaṁkāreṇa bhūtānāṁ sarveṣāṁ prabhavāpyayau
13_015_4152 ahaṁkāranivr̥ttir hi nirvāṇāyopapadyate
13_015_4153 khaṁ vāyur agniḥ salilaṁ pr̥thivī ceti pañcamī
13_015_4154 mahābhūtāni bhūtānāṁ sarveṣāṁ prabhavāpyayau
13_015_4155 śabdaḥ śrotraṁ tathā khāni trayam ākāśasaṁbhavam
13_015_4156 sparśas tvak prāṇināṁ ceṣṭā pavanasya guṇāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_015_4157 rūpaṁ pāko ’kṣiṇī jyotiś catvāras tejaso guṇāḥ
13_015_4158 rasaḥ snehas tathā jihvā śaityaṁ ca jalajā guṇāḥ
13_015_4159 gandho ghrāṇaṁ śarīraṁ ca pr̥thivyās te guṇās trayaḥ
13_015_4160 iti sarvaguṇā devi vyākhyātāḥ pāñcabhautikāḥ
13_015_4161 guṇān pūrvasya pūrvasya prāpnuvanty uttarāṇi tu
13_015_4162 tasmān naikaguṇāś ceha dr̥śyante bhūtasr̥ṣṭayaḥ
13_015_4163 upalabhyāpsu ye gandhaṁ ke cid brūyur anaipuṇāḥ
13_015_4164 apāṁ gandhaguṇaṁ prājñā necchanti kamalekṣaṇe
13_015_4165 tad gandhatvam apāṁ nāsti pr̥thivyā eva tadguṇaḥ
13_015_4166 bhūmer gandho rase sneho jyotiś cakṣuṣi saṁsthitam
13_015_4167 prāṇāpānāśrayo vāyuḥ kheṣv ākāśaḥ śarīriṇām
13_015_4168 keśāsthinakhadantatvakpāṇipādaśirāṁsi ca
13_015_4169 pr̥ṣṭhodarakaṭigrīvāḥ sarvaṁ bhūmyātmakaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_4170 yat kiṁ cid api kāye ’smin dhātudoṣamalāśritam
13_015_4171 tat sarvaṁ bhautikaṁ viddhi dehe naivāsty abhautikam
13_015_4172 buddhīndriyāṇi karṇas tvag akṣi jihvātha nāsikā
13_015_4173 karmendriyāṇi vāk pāṇiḥ pādo meḍhraṁ gudaṁ tathā
13_015_4174 śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṁ ca raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ
13_015_4175 buddhīndriyārthāñ jānīyād bhūtebhyas tv abhiniḥsr̥tān
13_015_4176 vākyaṁ kriyā gatiḥ prītir utsargaś ceti pañcadhā
13_015_4177 karmendriyārthāñ jānīyāt te ca bhūtodbhavā matāḥ
13_015_4178 indriyāṇāṁ tu sarveṣām īśvaraṁ mana ucyate
13_015_4179 prārthanālakṣaṇaṁ tac ca indriyaṁ tu manaḥ smr̥tam
13_015_4180 niyuṅkte ca sadā tāni bhūtātmā manasā saha
13_015_4181 niyame ca visarge ca manasaḥ kāraṇaṁ prabhuḥ
13_015_4182 indriyāṇīndriyārthāś ca svabhāvaś cetanā dhr̥tiḥ
13_015_4183 bhūtābhūtavikāraś ca śarīram iti saṁjñitam
13_015_4184 śarīrāc ca paro dehī śarīraṁ ca vyapāśritaḥ
13_015_4185 śarīriṇaḥ śarīrasya yo ’ntaraṁ vetti vai muniḥ
13_015_4186 arasasparśagandhaṁ ca rūpaśabdavivarjitam
13_015_4187 aśarīraṁ śarīreṣu didr̥kṣeta nirindriyam
13_015_4188 avyaktaṁ sarvadeheṣu martyeṣv amaram āśritam
13_015_4189 yaḥ paśyet paramātmānaṁ bandhanaiḥ sa vimucyate
13_015_4190 naivāyaṁ cakṣuṣā grāhyo nāparair indriyair api
13_015_4191 manasaiṣa pradīpena mahān ātmā pradr̥śyate
13_015_4192 sa hi sarveṣu bhūteṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca
13_015_4193 vasaty eko mahāvīryo nānābhāvasamanvitaḥ
13_015_4194 naiva cordhvaṁ na tiryak ca nādhastān na kutaś cana
13_015_4195 indriyair iha buddhyā vā na dr̥śyeta kadā cana
13_015_4196 navadvāraṁ puraṁ gatvā haṁso ’sau nīyate vaśam
13_015_4197 īśvaraḥ sarvabhūteṣu sthāvarasya carasya ca
13_015_4198 tam evāhur aṇubhyo ’ṇuṁ taṁ mahadbhyo mahattaram
13_015_4199 bahudhā sarvabhūtāni vyāpya tiṣṭhati śāśvataḥ
13_015_4200 kṣetrajñam ekataḥ kr̥tvā sarvaṁ kṣetram athaikataḥ
13_015_4201 evaṁ saṁvimr̥śej jñānī saṁyataḥ satataṁ hr̥dā
13_015_4202 puruṣaḥ prakr̥tistho hi bhuṅkte prakr̥tijān guṇān
13_015_4203 akartālepako nityo madhyasthaḥ sarvakarmaṇām
13_015_4204 kāryakāraṇakartr̥tve hetuḥ prakr̥tir ucyate
13_015_4205 puruṣaḥ sukhaduḥkhānāṁ bhoktr̥tve hetur ucyate
13_015_4206 ajaro ’yam acintyo ’yam avyakto ’yaṁ sanātanaḥ
13_015_4207 dehe tejomayo dehī tiṣṭhatīty apare viduḥ
13_015_4208 jñānam ūṣmā ca vāyuś ca śarīre jīvasaṁjñitaḥ
13_015_4209 ity eke niścitā buddhyā tatra ye buddhicintakāḥ
13_015_4210 apare sarvalokāṁś ca vyāpya tiṣṭhantam īśvaram
13_015_4211 bruvate ke cid atraiva tile tailavad āsthitam
13_015_4212 apare nāstikā mūḍhā hīnatvāt sūkṣmalakṣaṇaiḥ
13_015_4213 nāsty ātmeti viniścitya prāhus te nirayālayāḥ
13_015_4214 evaṁ nānāvidhānena vimr̥śanti maheśvaram
13_015_4215 ūhavān brāhmaṇo loke nityam avyayam akṣaram
13_015_4216 asty ātmā sarvadeheṣu hetus tatra sudurgamaḥ
13_015_4217 r̥ṣibhiś cāpi devaiś ca vyaktam eṣa tu dr̥śyate
13_015_4218 dr̥ṣṭvātataṁ mahātmānaṁ punas tan na nivartate
13_015_4219 tasmāt taddarśanād eva vindate paramāṁ gatim
13_015_4220 iti te kathito devi sāṁkhyadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_4221 kapilādibhir ācāryaiḥ sevitaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ
13_015=4221 Colophon.
13_015=4221 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_4222 sāṁkhyajñānena yuktānāṁ tad etat kīrtitaṁ mayā
13_015_4223 yogadharmaṁ punaḥ kr̥tsnaṁ kīrtayiṣyāmi me śr̥ṇu
13_015_4224 sa ca yogo dvidhā bhinno brahmadevarṣisevitaḥ
13_015_4225 samānam ubhayatrāpi vr̥ttaṁ śāstrapracoditam
13_015_4226 sa cāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryam adhikr̥tya vidhīyate
13_015_4227 sāyujyaṁ sarvadevānāṁ yogadharmaḥ paraḥ smr̥taḥ
13_015_4228 jñānaṁ sarvasya yogasya mūlam ity avadhāraya
13_015_4229 vratopavāsaniyamais tais tais tat paribr̥ṁhayet
13_015_4230 aikātmyaṁ buddhimanasor indriyāṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ
13_015_4231 ātmany avyayini prājñe jñānam etat tu yoginām
13_015_4232 arcayed brāhmaṇān agnīn devatāyatanāni ca
13_015_4233 varjayed aśivāṁ vācaṁ bhavet sattvam upāśritaḥ
13_015_4234 dānam adhyayanaṁ śraddhā vratāni niyamās tathā
13_015_4235 samyag āhāraśuddhiś ca śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ
13_015_4236 etais tu vardhate tejaḥ pāpaṁ cāpy avadhūyate
13_015_4237 dhūtapāpmā ca tejasvī laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ
13_015_4238 niḥśoko nirmalo dāntaḥ paścād yogaṁ samācaret
13_015_4239 avadadhyān manaḥ pūrvaṁ matsyaghāta ivāmiṣam
13_015_4240 ekānte vijane deśe sarvataḥ saṁvr̥te śucau
13_015_4241 kalpayed āsanaṁ tatra svāstīrṇaṁ mr̥dubhiḥ kuśaiḥ
13_015_4242 upaviśyāsane tasminn r̥jukāyaśirodharaḥ
13_015_4243 avyagraḥ sukham āsīnaḥ svāṅgāni na vikampayet
13_015_4244 saṁprekṣya nāsikāgraṁ svaṁ diśaś cānavalokayan
13_015_4245 bhruvor madhye manaḥ kr̥tvā cintayitvā śarīriṇam
13_015_4246 yato yato niścarati manaś cañcalam asthiram
13_015_4247 tatas tato niyamyaitad ātmany eva vaśaṁ nayet
13_015_4248 manovasthāpanaṁ devi yogasyopaniṣad bhavet
13_015_4249 tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mano ’vasthāpayet sadā
13_015_4250 tvak śrotraṁ ca tato jihvāṁ ghrāṇaṁ cakṣuś ca saṁharet
13_015_4251 pañcendriyāṇi saṁdhāya manasi sthāpayed budhaḥ
13_015_4252 sarvaṁ cāpohya saṁkalpam ātmani sthāpayen manaḥ
13_015_4253 yadaitāny avatiṣṭhante manaḥṣaṣṭhāni cātmani
13_015_4254 prāṇāpānau tadā tasya yugapat tiṣṭhato vaśe
13_015_4255 prāṇe hi vaśam āpanne yogasiddhir dhruvā bhavet
13_015_4256 śarīraṁ cintayet sarvaṁ vipāṭya ca samīpataḥ
13_015_4257 antardehagatiṁ cāpi prāṇānāṁ paricintayet
13_015_4258 tato mūrdhānam agniṁ ca śārīraṁ paripālayan
13_015_4259 prāṇo mūrdhani cāgnau ca vartamāno viceṣṭate
13_015_4260 sa jantuḥ sarvabhūtātmā puruṣaḥ sa sanātanaḥ
13_015_4261 mano buddhir ahaṁkāro bhūtāni viṣayāṁś ca saḥ
13_015_4262 bastimūlaṁ gudaṁ caiva pāvakaṁ ca samāśritaḥ
13_015_4263 vahan mūtraṁ purīṣaṁ cāpy apānaḥ parivartate
13_015_4264 adhaḥpravr̥ttir deheṣu karmāpānasya tan matam
13_015_4265 udīrayan sarvadhātūn ata ūrdhvaṁ pravartate
13_015_4266 udāna iti taṁ vidyur adhyātmakuśalā janāḥ
13_015_4267 saṁdhau saṁdhau saṁniviṣṭaḥ sarvaceṣṭāpravartakaḥ
13_015_4268 śarīreṣu manuṣyāṇāṁ vyāna ity upadiśyate
13_015_4269 dhātuṣv agnau ca vitataḥ samāno ’gniḥ samīraṇaḥ
13_015_4270 sa eva sarvaceṣṭānām antakāle nivartakaḥ
13_015_4271 prāṇānāṁ saṁnipāteṣu saṁsargād yaḥ prajāyate
13_015_4272 ūṣmā so ’gnir iti jñeyaḥ so ’nnaṁ pacati dehinām
13_015_4273 apānaprāṇayor madhye prāṇāpānasamāhitaḥ
13_015_4274 samanvitaḥ samānena samyak pacati pāvakaḥ
13_015_4275 adhas tv agnir apānena prāṇena paripālyate
13_015_4276 pr̥ṣṭhatas tu samānena svāṁ svāṁ gatim upāśritaḥ
13_015_4277 śarīramadhye nābhiḥ syān nābhyām agniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_015_4278 agnau prāṇāś ca saṁsaktāḥ prāṇeṣv ātmā vyavasthitaḥ
13_015_4279 pakvāśayas tv adho nābher ūrdhvam āmāśayaḥ smr̥taḥ
13_015_4280 nābhir madhye śarīrasya sarvaprāṇās tam āśritāḥ
13_015_4281 sthitāḥ prāṇādayaḥ sarve tiryag ūrdhvam adhaścarāḥ
13_015_4282 vahanty annarasān nāḍyo daśa prāṇapracoditāḥ
13_015_4283 yoginām eṣa mārgas tu pañcasv eteṣu tiṣṭhati
13_015_4284 jitaśramaḥ samāsīno mūrdhany ātmānam ādadhet
13_015_4285 mūrdhany ātmānam ādhāya bhruvor madhye manas tathā
13_015_4286 saṁnirudhya tataḥ prāṇān ātmānaṁ cintayet param
13_015_4287 prāṇe tv apānaṁ yuñjīta prāṇāṁś cāpānakarmaṇi
13_015_4288 prāṇāpānagatī ruddhvā prāṇāyāmaparo bhavet
13_015_4289 evam antaḥ prayuñjīta pañca prāṇān parasparam
13_015_4290 vijane saṁmitāhāro munis tūṣṇīṁ nirucchvasan
13_015_4291 aśrāntaś cintayed yogam utthāya ca punaḥ punaḥ
13_015_4292 tiṣṭhan gacchan svapan vāpi yuñjītaivam atandritaḥ
13_015_4293 evaṁ niyuñjatas tasya yogino yuktacetasaḥ
13_015_4294 prasīdati manaḥ kṣipraṁ prasanne dr̥śyate paraḥ
13_015_4295 vidhūma iva dīpto ’gnir āditya iva raśmimān
13_015_4296 vaidyuto ’gnir ivākāśe dr̥śyate puruṣo ’vyayaḥ
13_015_4297 dr̥ṣṭvā tad ātmāno jyotir aiśvaryāṣṭaguṇair yutam
13_015_4298 prāpnoti paramaṁ sthānaṁ spr̥haṇīyaṁ surair api
13_015_4299 imān yogasya doṣāṁś ca daśaiva paricakṣate
13_015_4300 doṣair vighno varārohe yogināṁ kavibhiḥ smr̥taḥ
13_015_4301 kāmaṁ krodhaṁ bhayaṁ svapnaṁ sneham atyaśanaṁ tathā
13_015_4302 vaicityaṁ vyādhim ālasyaṁ lobhaṁ ca daśamaṁ smr̥tam
13_015_4303 etais teṣāṁ bhaved vighno daśabhir devakāritaiḥ
13_015_4304 tasmād etān apāsyādau yuñjīta capalaṁ manaḥ
13_015_4305 imān api guṇān aṣṭau yogasya paricakṣate
13_015_4306 guṇais tair aṣṭabhir dravyam aiśvaryam adhigamyate
13_015_4307 aṇimā mahimā caiva prāptiḥ prākāśyalāghave
13_015_4308 īśitvaṁ ca vaśitvaṁ ca yatrakāmāvasāyitā
13_015_4309 etān aṣṭau guṇān prāpya kathaṁ cid yogināṁ varāḥ
13_015_4310 īśāḥ sarvasya lokasya devān apy atiśerate
13_015_4311 yogo ’sti naivātyaśino na caikāntam anaśnataḥ
13_015_4312 na cātisvapnaśīlasya nātijāgaratas tathā
13_015_4313 yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu
13_015_4314 yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yogo bhavati duḥkhahā
13_015_4315 anenaiva vidhānena sāyujye ’pi prakalpate
13_015_4316 sāyujyaṁ devasātkr̥tya prayuñjītātmabhaktitaḥ
13_015_4317 ananyamanasā devi nityaṁ tadgatacetasā
13_015_4318 sāyujyaṁ prāpyate devair yatnena mahatā cirāt
13_015_4319 havibhir arcanair homaiḥ praṇāmair nityacintayā
13_015_4320 arcayitvā yathāśakti svakaṁ devaṁ viśanti te
13_015_4321 sāyujyānāṁ viśiṣṭe dve māmakaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ tathā
13_015_4322 māṁ prāpya na nivartante viṣṇuṁ vā śubhalocane
13_015_4323 iti te kathito devi yogadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_4324 na śakyaṁ praṣṭum apy anyair yogadharmas tvayā vinā
13_015=4324 Colophon.
13_015=4324 umā
13_015_4325 triyakṣa tridaśaśreṣṭha tryambaka tridaśādhipa
13_015_4326 tripurāntaka kāmāṅgahara tripathagādhara
13_015_4327 dakṣayajñapramathana śūlapāṇe ’risūdana
13_015_4328 namas te lokapāleśa lokapāla varaprada
13_015_4329 naikaśākham aparyantam adhyātmajñānam uttamam
13_015_4330 apratarkyam anirdeśyaṁ sāṁkhyayogasamanvitam
13_015_4331 bhavatā parituṣṭena śr̥ṇvantyā mama bhāṣitam
13_015_4332 idānīṁ śrotum icchāmi sāyujyaṁ tvadgataṁ vibho
13_015_4333 kathaṁ paricaranty ete bhaktās tvāṁ parameṣṭhinam
13_015_4334 ācāraḥ kīdr̥śas teṣāṁ kena tuṣṭo bhaved bhavān
13_015_4335 varṇyamānaṁ tvayā sākṣāt prīṇayaty adhikaṁ hi mām
13_015=4335 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_4336 hanta te kathayiṣyāmi mama sāyujyam adbhutam
13_015_4337 yena tena nivartante yuktāḥ paramayoginaḥ
13_015_4338 avyakto ’ham acintyo ’haṁ pūrvair api maharṣibhiḥ
13_015_4339 sāṁkhyayogau mayā sr̥ṣṭau sarvaṁ cāpi carācaram
13_015_4340 arcanīyo ’ham īśo ’ham avyayo ’haṁ sanātanaḥ
13_015_4341 ahaṁ prasanno bhaktānāṁ dadāmy amaratām api
13_015_4342 na māṁ viduḥ suragaṇā munayaś ca tapodhanāḥ
13_015_4343 tvatpriyārtham ahaṁ devi madvibhūtiṁ bravīmi te
13_015_4344 āśramebhyaś caturbhyo ’haṁ caturo brāhmaṇāñ śubhe
13_015_4345 madbhaktān nirmalān puṇyān samānīya tapasvinaḥ
13_015_4346 vyācakhye ’haṁ tadā devi yogaṁ pāśupataṁ mahat
13_015_4347 gr̥hītaṁ tac ca taiḥ sarvaṁ mukhāc ca mama dakṣiṇāt
13_015_4348 śrutvā ca triṣu lokeṣu sthāpitaṁ cāpi taiḥ punaḥ
13_015_4349 idānīṁ ca tvayā pr̥ṣṭas tvatpriyārtham anindite
13_015_4350 tat sarvaṁ kathayiṣyāmi tat tvam ekamanāḥ śr̥ṇu
13_015_4351 ahaṁ paśupatir nāma madbhaktā ye ca mānavāḥ
13_015_4352 sarve pāśupatā jñeyā bhasmadigdhatanūruhāḥ
13_015_4353 rakṣārthaṁ maṅgalārthaṁ ca pavitrārthaṁ ca bhāmini
13_015_4354 liṅgārthaṁ caiva bhaktānāṁ bhasma dattaṁ mayā purā
13_015_4355 tena saṁdigdhasarvāṅgā bhasmanā brahmacāriṇaḥ
13_015_4356 jaṭilā muṇḍitā vāpi nānākr̥taśikhaṇḍinaḥ
13_015_4357 vikr̥tāḥ piṅgalābhāś ca nagnā nānāprahāriṇaḥ
13_015_4358 bhaikṣaṁ carantaḥ sarvatra niḥspr̥hā niṣparigrahāḥ
13_015_4359 kapālahastā madbhaktā manniveśitabuddhayaḥ
13_015_4360 caranto nikhilaṁ lokaṁ mama harṣavivardhanāḥ
13_015_4361 mama pāśupataṁ divyaṁ yogaśāstram anuttamam
13_015_4362 sūkṣmaṁ sarveṣu lokeṣu vimr̥śantaś caranti te
13_015_4363 evaṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ madbhaktānāṁ tapasvinām
13_015_4364 upāyaṁ cintayāmy āśu yena mām upayānti te
13_015_4365 sthāpitaṁ triṣu lokeṣu śivaliṅgaṁ mayā priye
13_015_4366 namaskāreṇa vā tasya mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
13_015_4367 iṣṭaṁ dattam adhītaṁ ca yajñāś ca sahadakṣiṇāḥ
13_015_4368 śivaliṅgapraṇāmasya kalāṁ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm
13_015_4369 arcayā śivaliṅgasya parituṣyāmy ahaṁ priye
13_015_4370 śivaliṅgārcanāyāṁ tu vidhānam api me śr̥ṇu
13_015_4371 gokṣīranavanītābhyām arcayed yaḥ śivaṁ mama
13_015_4372 iṣṭasya hayamedhasya yat phalaṁ tasya tad bhavet
13_015_4373 ghr̥tamaṇḍena yo nityam arcayed dhi śivaṁ mama
13_015_4374 sa phalaṁ prāpnuyān martyo brāhmaṇasyāgnihotriṇaḥ
13_015_4375 kevalenāpi toyena snāpayed yaḥ śivaṁ mama
13_015_4376 sa cāpi labhate puṇyaṁ matpriyaś ca bhaven naraḥ
13_015_4377 saghr̥taṁ gugguluṁ samyag dhūpayed yaḥ śivāntike
13_015_4378 gosavasya tu yajñasya yat phalaṁ tasya tad bhavet
13_015_4379 yas tu guggulupiṇḍena kevalenāpi dhūpayet
13_015_4380 tasya rukmapradānasya yat phalaṁ tasya tad bhavet
13_015_4381 yas tu nānāvidhaiḥ puṣpair mama liṅgaṁ samarcayet
13_015_4382 sa hi dhenusahasrasya dattasya phalam āpnuyāt
13_015_4383 yas tu deśāntaraṁ gatvā śivaliṅgaṁ samarcayet
13_015_4384 tasmāt sarvamanuṣyeṣu nāsti me priyakr̥ttamaḥ
13_015_4385 evaṁ nānāvidhair dravyaiḥ śivaliṅgaṁ samarcayet
13_015_4386 matprasādān manuṣyeṣu na punar jāyate naraḥ
13_015_4387 arcanābhir namaskārair upahāraiḥ stavair api
13_015_4388 bhakto mām arcayen nityaṁ śivaliṅgeṣv atandritaḥ
13_015_4389 palāśabilvapatrāṇi rājavr̥kṣasrajas tathā
13_015_4390 arkapuṣpāṇi medhyāni matpriyāṇi viśeṣataḥ
13_015_4391 phalaṁ vā yadi vā śākaṁ puṣpaṁ vā yadi vā jalam
13_015_4392 dattaṁ saṁprīṇayed devi bhaktair madgatamānasaiḥ
13_015_4393 mamābhiparituṣṭasya nāsti loke sudurlabham
13_015_4394 tasmāt te satataṁ bhaktā mām evābhyarcayanty uta
13_015_4395 madbhaktā na vinaśyanti madbhaktā vītakalmaṣāḥ
13_015_4396 madbhaktāḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ
13_015_4397 maddveṣiṇaś ca ye martyā madbhaktadveṣiṇas tathā
13_015_4398 yānti te narakaṁ kṣipram iṣṭvā kratuśatair api
13_015_4399 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ yogaṁ pāśupataṁ mama
13_015_4400 madbhaktair manujair devi śrāvyam etad dine dine
13_015_4401 śr̥ṇuyād yaḥ paṭhed vāpi mamaitaṁ dharmaniścayam
13_015_4402 svargaṁ kīrtiṁ dhanaṁ dhānyaṁ labheta sa narottamaḥ
13_015=4402 Colophon.
13_015=4402 nāradaḥ
13_015_4403 evam uktvā mahādevaḥ śrotukāmaḥ svayaṁ prabhuḥ
13_015_4404 anukūlāṁ priyāṁ bhāryāṁ pārśvasthāṁ samabhāṣata
13_015=4404 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_4405 parāvarajñe dharmāṇāṁ tapovananivāsinām
13_015_4406 dīkṣādamaśamopete satataṁ vratacāriṇi
13_015_4407 pr̥cchāmi tvā varārohe pr̥ṣṭā vada mamepsitam
13_015_4408 sāvitrī brahmaṇaḥ patnī kauśikasya śacī śubhā
13_015_4409 lakṣmīr viṣṇoḥ priyatamā dhr̥tir bhāryā yamasya tu
13_015_4410 mārkaṇḍeyasya dhūmorṇā r̥ddhir vaiśravaṇasya tu
13_015_4411 varuṇasya tathā gaurī savituś ca suvarcalā
13_015_4412 rohiṇī śaśino bhāryā svāhā vahner aninditā
13_015_4413 kaśyapasyāditiś caiva vasiṣṭhasyāpy arundhatī
13_015_4414 etāś cānyāś ca devyas tu sarvās tāḥ patidevatāḥ
13_015_4415 śrūyante lokavikhyātās tvayā caiva sahoṣitāḥ
13_015_4416 tābhiś ca pūjitā sā tvam anuvr̥ttyānubhāṣaṇaiḥ
13_015_4417 tasmāt tvāṁ paripr̥cchāmi dharmajñe lokasaṁmate
13_015_4418 strīdharmaṁ śrotum icchāmi tvayaiva samudāhr̥tam
13_015_4419 sadharmacāriṇī me tvaṁ samānavratacāriṇī
13_015_4420 samānasārā vīryeṇa mayaiva tvaṁ śubhānane
13_015_4421 mamaivārdhāc charīrasya nirmitāsi purā śubhe
13_015_4422 surakāryaṁ karoṣi tvaṁ lokasaṁdhāraṇī tathā
13_015_4423 ayaṁ hi strīgaṇas tvāṁ tu anuyāti na muñcati
13_015_4424 tvatprasādād dhitaṁ śrotuṁ strīvr̥ttaṁ śubhalakṣaṇe
13_015_4425 tvayā coktaṁ viśeṣeṇa gurubhūtaṁ hi tiṣṭhati
13_015_4426 striya eva sadā loke strīgaṇasya gatiḥ priye
13_015_4427 śaśvad gaur goṣu gaccheta nānyatra ramate manaḥ
13_015_4428 evaṁ lokagatir devi ādiprabhr̥ti vartate
13_015_4429 pramadoktaṁ tu yat kiṁ cit tat strīṣu bahu manyate
13_015_4430 na tathā manyate strīṣu puruṣoktam anindite
13_015_4431 tvayaiva vidito hy arthaḥ strīṇāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_015_4432 tasmāt tvā paripr̥cchāmi pr̥ṣṭā vada mamepsitam
13_015=4432 nāradaḥ
13_015_4433 evam uktā tadā devī mahādevena śobhanā
13_015_4434 sodvegā ca salajjā ca nāvadat tatra kiṁ cana
13_015_4435 punaḥ punas tadā devo devīṁ kim iti cābravīt
13_015_4436 bahuśaś coditā devī savrīḍā cedam abravīt
13_015=4436 umā
13_015_4437 bhagavan devadeveśa surāsuranamaskr̥ta
13_015_4438 tvadantike mayā vaktuṁ strīṇāṁ dharmaṁ kathaṁ bhavet
13_015=4438 maheśvaraḥ
13_015_4439 manniyogād avaśyaṁ tu vaktavyaṁ hi mama priye
13_015=4439 umā
13_015_4440 imā nadyo mahādeva sarvatīrthodakānvitāḥ
13_015_4441 upasparśanahetos tvāṁ na tyajanti samīpataḥ
13_015_4442 etābhiḥ saha saṁmantrya pravakṣyāmi tavepsitam
13_015_4443 ayuktaṁ satsu tajjñeṣu tān atikramya bhāṣitum
13_015_4444 mayā saṁmānitāś caiva bhaviṣyanti saridvarāḥ
13_015=4444 nāradaḥ
13_015_4445 iti matvā mahādevī nadīr devīḥ samāhvayat
13_015_4446 vipāśāṁ ca vitastāṁ ca candrabhāgāṁ sarasvatīm
13_015_4447 śatadruṁ devikāṁ sindhuṁ gomatīṁ kauśikīṁ tathā
13_015_4448 yamunāṁ narmadāṁ caiva kāverīm atha nimnagām
13_015_4449 tathā devanadīṁ gaṅgāṁ prāptāṁ tripathagāṁ śubhām
13_015_4450 sarvatīrthodakavahāṁ sarvapāpavināśanīm
13_015_4451 etā nadīḥ samāhūya samudvīkṣyedam abravīt
13_015=4451 umā
13_015_4452 he he puṇyāḥ saricchreṣṭhāḥ sarvapāpavinodakāḥ
13_015_4453 jñānavijñānasaṁpannāḥ śr̥ṇudhvaṁ vacanaṁ mama
13_015_4454 ayaṁ bhagavatā praśna uktaḥ strīdharmam āśritaḥ
13_015_4455 na caikayā mayā sādhyas tasmād vas tv ānayāmy aham
13_015_4456 yuṣmābhis tad vicāryaiva vaktum icchāmi śobhanāḥ
13_015_4457 tat kathaṁ devadevāya vācyaḥ strīdharma uttamaḥ
13_015=4457 nāradaḥ
13_015_4458 iti pr̥ṣṭās tayā devyā devanadyaś cakampire
13_015_4459 tāsāṁ śreṣṭhatamā gaṅgā vacanaṁ cedam abravīt
13_015_4460 dhanyāś cānugr̥hītāḥ sma anena vacanena te
13_015_4461 yā tvaṁ surāsurair mānyā nadīr mānayase ’naghe
13_015_4462 tavaivārhanti kalyāṇi evaṁ sāntvaprasādanam
13_015_4463 aśakyam api ye mūrkhāḥ svātmasaṁbhāvanāyutāḥ
13_015_4464 vākyaṁ vadanti saṁsatsu svayam eva yatheṣṭataḥ
13_015_4465 yaḥ śaktaś cānahaṁvādī sudurlabhatamo mataḥ
13_015_4466 tvaṁ hi śaktā satī devī vaktuṁ praśnam aśeṣataḥ
13_015_4467 vyāhartuṁ necchasi strītvāt saṁpūjayasi nas tathā
13_015_4468 tvaṁ hi devasamā devi ūhāpohaviśāradā
13_015_4469 divyajñānayutā devi divyajñānendhanedhitā
13_015_4470 tvam evārhasi tad vaktuṁ strīṇāṁ dharmaṁ śubhāśubham
13_015_4471 yācāmahe vayaṁ śrotum amr̥taṁ tvanmukhodgatam
13_015_4472 kuru devi priyaṁ devi vada strīdharmam uttamam
13_015=4472 nāradaḥ
13_015_4473 evaṁ prasāditā devī gaṅgayā lokapūjitā
13_015_4474 prāha sarvam aśeṣeṇa strīdharmaṁ surasundarī
13_015=4474 umā
13_015_4475 bhagavan devadeveśa sureśvara maheśvara
13_015_4476 tvatprasādāt suraśreṣṭha tavaiva priyakāmyayā
13_015_4477 tam ahaṁ kīrtayiṣyāmi yathāvac chrotum arhasi
13_015=4477 Colophon.
13_015=4477 nāradaḥ
13_015_4478 evaṁ bruvantyāṁ strīdharmaṁ devyāṁ devasya śāsanāt
13_015_4479 r̥ṣigandharvayakṣāṇāṁ yoṣitaś cāpsarogaṇāḥ
13_015_4480 nāgabhūtastriyaś caiva nadyaś caiva samāgatāḥ
13_015_4481 śrotukāmāḥ paraṁ vākyaṁ sarvāḥ paryavatasthire
13_015_4482 umā devī mudā yuktā pūjyamānāṅganāgaṇaiḥ
13_015_4483 ānr̥śaṁsyaparā devī satataṁ strīgaṇaṁ prati
13_015_4484 strīgaṇasya hitārthāya bhavapriyacikīrṣayā
13_015_4485 vaktuṁ vacanam ārebhe strīṇāṁ dharmāśritaṁ hitam
13_015=4485 umā
13_015_4486 bhagavan sarvadharmajña śrūyatāṁ vacanaṁ mama
13_015_4487 r̥tuprāptā suśuddhā yā kanyā sety abhidhīyate
13_015_4488 tāṁ tu kanyāṁ pitā mātā bhrātā mātula eva vā
13_015_4489 pitr̥vyaś ceti pañcaite dātuṁ prabhavatāṁ gatāḥ
13_015_4490 vivāhāś ca tathā pañca tāsāṁ dharmārthakāraṇāt
13_015_4491 kāmataś ca mitho dānaṁ bhayāc ca prasabhāt tathā
13_015_4492 dattā yasya bhaved bhāryā eteṣāṁ yena kena cit
13_015_4493 dātāraḥ saṁvimr̥śyaiva dātum arhanti nānyathā
13_015_4494 uttamānāṁ tu varṇānāṁ mantravatpāṇisaṁgrahaḥ
13_015_4495 vivāhakaraṇaṁ cāhuḥ śūdrāṇāṁ saṁprayogataḥ
13_015_4496 yadā dattā bhavet kanyā tasmai bhāryārthine svakaiḥ
13_015_4497 tadāprabhr̥ti sā nārī daśarātraṁ vivarjya ca
13_015_4498 manasā karmaṇā vācā hy anukūlā ca sā bhavet
13_015_4499 iti bhartr̥vrataṁ kuryāt patim uddiśya śobhanā
13_015_4500 tadāprabhr̥ti sā nārī tat tat kuryāt patipriyam
13_015_4501 yad yad icchati vai bhartā dharmakāmārthakāraṇāt
13_015_4502 tadaivānupriyā bhūtvā tathaivopacaret patim
13_015_4503 pativratātvaṁ nārīṇām etad eva samāsataḥ
13_015_4504 tādr̥śā sā bhaven nityaṁ yādr̥śas tu bhavet patiḥ
13_015_4505 śubhāśubhasamācāre etad vr̥ttaṁ samāsataḥ
13_015_4506 daivataṁ satataṁ sādhvī bhartāraṁ yānupaśyati
13_015_4507 daivam eva bhavet tasyāḥ patir ity avagamyate
13_015_4508 etasmin kāraṇe deva paurāṇī śrūyate śrutiḥ
13_015_4509 kathayāmi prasādāt te śr̥ṇu deva samāhitaḥ
13_015_4510 kasya cit tv atha viprasya bhārye hi dve babhūvatuḥ
13_015_4511 tayor ekā dharmakāmā devān uddiśya bhaktitaḥ
13_015_4512 bhartāram avamatyaiva devatāsu samāhitā
13_015_4513 cakāra vipulaṁ dharmaṁ pūjanārcanayānvitam
13_015_4514 aparā dharmakāmā ca patim uddiśya śobhanā
13_015_4515 bhartāraṁ daivataṁ kr̥tvā cakāra kila tatpriyam
13_015_4516 evaṁ saṁvartamāne tu yugapan maraṇe ’dhvani
13_015_4517 gate kila mahādeva tatraikā yā pativratā
13_015_4518 devapriyāyāṁ tiṣṭhantyāṁ puṇyalokaṁ jagāma sā
13_015_4519 devapriyā ca tiṣṭhantī vilalāpa suduḥkhitā
13_015_4520 tāṁ yamo lokapālas tu babhāṣe puṣkalaṁ vacaḥ
13_015_4521 mā śocīs tvaṁ nivartasva na lokāḥ santi te śubhe
13_015_4522 svadharmavimukhāsi tvaṁ tasmāl lokā na santi te
13_015_4523 daivataṁ hi patir nāryāḥ sthāpitaṁ sarvadaivataiḥ
13_015_4524 avamatya śubhe taṁ tvaṁ kathaṁ lokān gamiṣyasi
13_015_4525 mohena tvaṁ varārohe na jānīṣe svadaivatam
13_015_4526 patimatyā striyā kāryo dharmaḥ patyarpitas tv iti
13_015_4527 tasmāt tvaṁ hi nivartasva kuru patyāśritaṁ hitam
13_015_4528 tadā gantāsi lokāṁs tān yān gacchanti pativratāḥ
13_015_4529 nānyathā śakyate prāptuṁ patnīnāṁ loka uttamaḥ
13_015_4530 yamenaivaṁvidhaṁ coktvā nivr̥tya punar eva sā
13_015_4531 babhūva patim ālambya patipriyaparāyaṇā
13_015_4532 evam etan mahādeva daivataṁ hi patiḥ striyaḥ
13_015_4533 tasmāt patiparā bhūtvā patiṁ paricared iti
13_015=4533 Colophon.
13_015=4533 umā
13_015_4534 patimatyā divārātraṁ vr̥ttāntaḥ śrūyatāṁ śubhaḥ
13_015_4535 patyuḥ pūrvaṁ samutthāya prātaḥkarma samādiśet
13_015_4536 patyur bhāvaṁ viditvā tu paścāt saṁbodhayet patim
13_015_4537 tataḥ paurvāhṇikaṁ kāryaṁ svayaṁ kuryād yathāvidhi
13_015_4538 nivedya ca tathāhāraṁ yathā saṁpadyatām iti
13_015_4539 tathaiva kuryāt tat sarvaṁ yathā patyuḥ priyaṁ bhavet
13_015_4540 yathā patyus tathā bhartur gurūṇāṁ pratipadyate
13_015_4541 śuśrūṣāpoṣaṇavidhau patipriyacikīrṣayā
13_015_4542 bhartur niṣkramaṇe kāryaṁ saṁsmared apramādataḥ
13_015_4543 āgataṁ tu patiṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sahasā paricārakaiḥ
13_015_4544 svayaṁ kurvīta saṁprītyā kāyaśramaharaṁ param
13_015_4545 pādyāsanābhyāṁ śayanair vākyaiś ca hr̥dayapriyaiḥ
13_015_4546 atithīnām āgamane prītiyuktā sadā bhavet
13_015_4547 karmaṇā vacanenāpi toṣayed atithīn sadā
13_015_4548 maṅgalyaṁ gr̥haśaucaṁ ca sarvopakaraṇāni ca
13_015_4549 sarvakālam avekṣeta kārayantī ca kurvatī
13_015_4550 dharmakārye tu saṁprāpte tadvad dharmaparā bhavet
13_015_4551 arthakārye punar bhartuḥ pramādālasyavarjitā
13_015_4552 sā yatnaṁ paramaṁ kuryāt tasya sāhāyyakāraṇāt
13_015_4553 yugaṁdharā bhavet sādhvī patyur dharmārthayoḥ sadā
13_015_4554 vihārakāle vai bhartur jñātvā bhāvaṁ hr̥di sthitam
13_015_4555 alaṁkr̥tya yathāyogaṁ hāvabhāvasamanvitā
13_015_4556 vākyair madhurasaṁyuktaiḥ smayantī toṣayet patim
13_015_4557 yena yena yathā tuṣyet tathā sā toṣayet patim
13_015_4558 kaṭhorāṇi na vācyāni anyadā pramadāntare
13_015_4559 yasyāṁ kāmī bhaved bhartā tasyāḥ prītikarā bhavet
13_015_4560 apramādaṁ puraskr̥tya manasā joṣayet patim
13_015_4561 anantaraṁ tathānyeṣāṁ bhojanāvekṣaṇaṁ caret
13_015_4562 dāsīdāsabalīvardāṁś caṇḍālāṁś ca śunas tathā
13_015_4563 anāthān kr̥paṇāṁś caiva bhikṣukāṁś ca tathaiva ca
13_015_4564 pūjayed balibhaikṣeṇa patyur dharmavivr̥ddhaye
13_015_4565 kupitaṁ vārthahīnaṁ vā śrāntaṁ vopacaret patim
13_015_4566 yathā sa tuṣṭaḥ svasthaś ca bhavet saṁtoṣayet patim
13_015_4567 tathā kuṭumbacintāyāṁ vivāde cārthasaṁśaye
13_015_4568 āhūtā ca sahāyārthaṁ tadā priyahitaṁ vadet
13_015_4569 apriyaṁ vā hitaṁ brūyāt tasya kāmārthakāṅkṣayā
13_015_4570 ekāntacaryākathanaṁ kalahaṁ varjayet paraiḥ
13_015_4571 bahir ālokanaṁ caiva mohaṁ vrīḍāṁ ca paiśunam
13_015_4572 bahvāśitvaṁ divāsvapnam evamādīni varjayet
13_015_4573 rahasy ekāsanaṁ sādhvī na kuryād ātmajair api
13_015_4574 yad yad dadyān nidhatsveti nyāsavat paripālayet
13_015_4575 vismr̥taṁ vā patidravyaṁ pratidadyāt svaśaucataḥ
13_015_4576 yat kiṁ cit patinā dattaṁ tal labdhvā sumukhī bhavet
13_015_4577 atiyācñām atīrṣyāṁ ca dūrataḥ parivarjayet
13_015_4578 bālavad vr̥ddhavan nāryāḥ sadaivāturavat patiḥ
13_015_4579 bhāryayā vratam ity eva bhartavyaḥ satataṁ vibho
13_015_4580 etat pativratāvr̥ttam uktaṁ deva samāsataḥ
13_015_4581 na ca bhoge na caiśvarye na dhane na sukhe tathā
13_015_4582 spr̥hā yasyā yathā patyau sā nārīṇāṁ pativratā
13_015_4583 patir hi daivataṁ strīṇāṁ patir bandhuḥ patir gatiḥ
13_015_4584 nānyāṁ gatim ahaṁ paśye pramadānāṁ yathā patiḥ
13_015_4585 jātiṣv api ca vai strītvaṁ viśiṣṭam iti me matiḥ
13_015_4586 kāyakleśena mahatā puruṣaḥ prāpnuyāt phalam
13_015_4587 tat sarvaṁ labhate nārī sevantīndriyagocarān
13_015_4588 yathāsukhaṁ patimatī sarvaṁ patyanukūlataḥ
13_015_4589 īdr̥śaṁ dharmasaukaryaṁ paśyadhvaṁ pramadāḥ prati
13_015_4590 etad vismr̥tya vartante kustriyaḥ pāpamohitāḥ
13_015_4591 tapaścaryā ca dānaṁ ca patau tasyāḥ samarpitau
13_015_4592 rūpaṁ kulaṁ yaśaḥ svargaḥ sarvaṁ tasmin pratiṣṭhitam
13_015_4593 evaṁvr̥ttasamācārā svavr̥ttenaiva śobhanā
13_015_4594 patinā ca samaṁ gacchet puṇyalokān svakarmaṇā
13_015_4595 vr̥ddho virūpo bībhatsur dhanavān nirdhano ’pi vā
13_015_4596 evaṁbhūto ’pi bhartā vai strīṇāṁ bhūṣaṇam uttamam
13_015_4597 āḍhyaṁ vā rūpayuktaṁ vā virūpaṁ dhanavarjitam
13_015_4598 yā patiṁ toṣayet sādhvī sā nārīṇāṁ pativratā
13_015_4599 daridrāṁś ca virūpāṁś ca pramūḍhān kuṣṭhasaṁyutān
13_015_4600 evaṁvidhān patīn deva toṣayitvā pativratā
13_015_4601 upary upari tām̐l lokān patyaiva saha gacchati
13_015_4602 evaṁ pravartamānāyāḥ patiḥ pūrvaṁ mriyeta cet
13_015_4603 tadānumaraṇaṁ gacchet punar dharmaṁ careta vā
13_015_4604 etad evaṁ mayā proktaṁ strīṇāṁ dharmāśritaṁ hitam
13_015=4604 Colophon.
13_015=4604 umā
13_015_4605 evam etan mayā proktaṁ striyas tu bahudhā smr̥tāḥ
13_015_4606 devatānāgagandharvamanuṣyā iti naikadhā
13_015_4607 saumyaśīlāḥ śubhācārāḥ sarvās tāḥ saṁbhavanti hi
13_015_4608 athāśubhaṁ pravakṣyāmi strīṇāṁ vr̥ttaṁ maheśvara
13_015_4609 āsuryaś caiva paiśācyo rākṣasyaś ca bhavanti yāḥ
13_015_4610 tāsāṁ vr̥ttam aśeṣeṇa śrūyatāṁ lokakāraṇāt
13_015_4611 nyāyato vānyathā proktā bhāvadoṣasamanvitāḥ
13_015_4612 bhartr̥̄n apacaranty eva rāgadveṣabalātkr̥tāḥ
13_015_4613 svadharmavimukhā bhūtvā praduṣyanti yatas tataḥ
13_015_4614 pravr̥ddhaviṣayā nityaṁ pratikūlaṁ vadanti ca
13_015_4615 arthān vināśayanty eva na gr̥hṇanti hitaṁ kva cit
13_015_4616 svabuddhiniratā bhūtvā jīvanti ca yathā tathā
13_015_4617 guṇavatyaḥ kva cid bhūtvā patidharmaparā iva
13_015_4618 punar bhavanti pāpiṣṭhā viṣamaṁ vr̥ttam āśritāḥ
13_015_4619 anavasthitamaryādā bahuveṣā vyayapriyāḥ
13_015_4620 asaṁtuṣṭāś ca lubdhāś ca īrṣyākrodhayutā bhr̥śam
13_015_4621 bhogapriyā hitadveṣyāḥ kāmabhogaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_4622 patīn paribhavanty eva pratikūlaparāyaṇāḥ
13_015_4623 prāyaśo ’nr̥tabhūyiṣṭhā gurūṇāṁ pratilomakāḥ
13_015_4624 evaṁyuktasamācārā āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ
13_015_4625 aparāḥ pāpakāriṇyaḥ satataṁ kalahapriyāḥ
13_015_4626 paruṣā rūkṣavacanā nirghr̥ṇā nirapatrapāḥ
13_015_4627 niḥsnehāḥ kopanāś caiva bhartr̥putrasvabandhuṣu
13_015_4628 ghorā māṁsapriyā nityaṁ hasanti ca rudanti ca
13_015_4629 patīn vyabhicaranty evam unmārgeṇa yathā tathā
13_015_4630 bandhubhir bhartsitā bhūtvā gr̥hakāryāṇi kurvate
13_015_4631 atha vā bhartsitā deva nīcavr̥ttāḥ svabandhuṣu
13_015_4632 tathaivātmavadhaṁ ghoraṁ vyavasyeyur na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_4633 nirdayā niranukrośāḥ kuṭumbārthavilopanāḥ
13_015_4634 dharmārtharahitā ghorāḥ satataṁ kurvate kriyāḥ
13_015_4635 anarthanipuṇāḥ pāpāḥ paraprāṇeṣu nirdayāḥ
13_015_4636 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ striyaḥ paiśācyam āśritāḥ
13_015_4637 aparā mohasaṁyuktā nirlajjā rodanapriyāḥ
13_015_4638 aśuddhā maladigdhāṅgāḥ pānamāṁsaratā bhr̥śam
13_015_4639 vadanty anr̥tavākyāni hasanti vilapanti ca
13_015_4640 duṣprasādā mahākrodhāḥ svapnaśīlā nirantaram
13_015_4641 tāmasyo naṣṭatattvārthā mandaśīlā mahodarāḥ
13_015_4642 bhuñjanti vividhaṁ siddhaṁ bhojanaṁ tīvrasaṁbhramāḥ
13_015_4643 guṇarūpavayoyuktaṁ patiṁ kāmukam uttamam
13_015_4644 hitvānyān eva gacchanti sarvathā bhr̥śapāpikāḥ
13_015_4645 nirlajjā dharmasaṁdigdhāḥ pratikūlāḥ samantataḥ
13_015_4646 evaṁyuktasamācārāḥ striyo rākṣasyam āśritāḥ
13_015_4647 evaṁvidhānāṁ sarvāsāṁ na paratreha vā sukham
13_015_4648 etāsām eva kustrīṇāṁ mr̥tānāṁ ca maheśvara
13_015_4649 asaṁśayaṁ ciraṁ kālaṁ narake vāsa iṣyate
13_015_4650 narakād dhi vimuktānāṁ kathaṁ cit kālaparyayāt
13_015_4651 iṣyate janma mānuṣyaṁ kaṣṭaṁ tatrāpi bhuñjate
13_015_4652 tāsāṁ duṣkr̥tasaṁyogād duḥkhaṁ janmāntareṣv api
13_015_4653 daridrāḥ kleśabhūyiṣṭhā virūpāḥ kutsitāḥ paraiḥ
13_015_4654 vidhavā durbhagā vāpi labhante duḥkham īdr̥śam
13_015_4655 śatavarṣasahasrāntam ātmānaṁ vyabhicāriṇī
13_015_4656 nayej jāraṁ ca nirayaṁ patiṁ pāpena yojayet
13_015_4657 etad yadi tu vijñāya punaś ced dhitam ātmanaḥ
13_015_4658 kuryur bhartāram āśritya tathā dharmam avāpnuyuḥ
13_015_4659 abhisaṁyānti tā lokān puṇyān paramaśobhanān
13_015_4660 avamatya tu yāḥ pūrvaṁ patiṁ duṣṭena cetasā
13_015_4661 vartamānāś ca satataṁ bhartr̥̄ṇāṁ pratikūlatām
13_015_4662 bhartrānumaraṇaṁ kāle yāḥ kurvanti tathāvidhāḥ
13_015_4663 kāmāt krodhād bhayān mohād apahāsyā bhavanti tāḥ
13_015_4664 ādiprabhr̥ti kustrīṇāṁ tathānumaraṇaṁ vr̥thā
13_015_4665 ādiprabhr̥ti yā sādhvī bhartuḥ priyaparāyaṇā
13_015_4666 ūrdhvaṁ gacchati sā tatra bhartrānumaraṇaṁ gatā
13_015_4667 evaṁ mr̥tāyā vai lokān ahaṁ paśyāmi cakṣuṣā
13_015_4668 spr̥haṇīyān suragaṇair yān gacchanti pativratāḥ
13_015_4669 atha vā bhartari mr̥te vaidhavyaṁ dharmam āśritā
13_015_4670 mr̥taṁ ca patim uddiśya kuryāc caivaṁvidhaṁ tapaḥ
13_015_4671 evaṁ gacchati sā nārī patīnāṁ lokam uttamam
13_015_4672 ramaṇīyam anirdeśyaṁ duṣprāpaṁ devamānuṣaiḥ
13_015_4673 prāpnuyāt tādr̥śaṁ lokaṁ kevalaṁ yā pativratā
13_015_4674 iti te kathitaṁ deva strīṇāṁ dharmam anuttamam
13_015_4675 tavaiva priyakāminyā yan mayoktaṁ tavāgrataḥ
13_015_4676 cāpalyān mama deveśa tad bhavān kṣantum arhati
13_015=4676 nāradaḥ
13_015_4677 evaṁ vadantīṁ rudrāṇīṁ lajjābhāvasamanvitām
13_015_4678 toṣayām āsa deveśo vācā saṁpūjayan priyām
13_015_4679 r̥ṣayo devagandharvāḥ sāsurāḥ sāpsarogaṇāḥ
13_015_4680 daivatapramadāś cāpi devanadyaś ca saṁgatāḥ
13_015_4681 praṇamya śirasā devīṁ stutibhiś cāpi tuṣṭuvuḥ
13_015_4682 pūjayām āsur apare devadevaṁ mudā yutāḥ
13_015_4683 apare vismayān nocus tam artham abhicintya vai
13_015_4684 saṁprahr̥ṣṭamanāḥ śarvaḥ saṁvādaṁ cintayan muhuḥ
13_015_4685 tatra tasmin kṣaṇe devīṁ devo vacanam abravīt
13_015_4686 śr̥ṇu kalyāṇi madvākyaṁ yad idaṁ tu tvayā mayā
13_015_4687 kr̥taṁ saṁvādam abhavat tat trilokaṁ gamiṣyati
13_015_4688 puṇyaṁ pavitram ākhyānaṁ bhavitā tan na saṁśayaḥ
13_015_4689 ya idaṁ śrāvayed vidvān saṁvādaṁ tv āvayoḥ priye
13_015_4690 śucir bhūtvā narān yuktān sa yajñaphalam āpnuyāt
13_015_4691 ye tv enaṁ śr̥ṇuyur nityaṁ dharmyaṁ tadgatamānasāḥ
13_015_4692 śravaṇād eva teṣāṁ tu mahad dharmaphalaṁ bhavet
13_015_4693 kathayec chr̥ṇuyād vāpi yaḥ kaś cin nityam āhnikam
13_015_4694 sa bhaven matpriyo devi taṁ smarāmi dine dine
13_015_4695 ya imaṁ paṭhate nityaṁ saṁvādaṁ cāvayoḥ śubham
13_015_4696 kīrtim āyuṣyam ārogyaṁ paratreha sa vindati
13_015=4696 nāradaḥ
13_015_4697 śrutvā cemaṁ prayoktā tu kathaṁ sa na bhaven mahān
13_015_4698 ity uktvā sa mahādevas tatraivāntaradhīyata
13_015_4699 devīṁ devaṁ vayaṁ tatra nāpaśyāma prabhāvataḥ
13_015_4700 evaṁ purā mayāścaryaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ haimavate vane
13_015_4701 caratā tīrthayātrārthaṁ purā keśiniṣūdana
13_015_4702 tad adya kathitaṁ sarvaṁ tava keśava śr̥ṇvataḥ
13_015=4702 bhīṣmaḥ
13_015_4703 etāvad uktvā devarṣir nārado virarāma ha
13_015_4704 tad adya nikhilenaiva kathitaṁ te yudhiṣṭhira
13_015=4704 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_015_4705 dharmarājas tu tac chrutvā bhrātr̥bhir mudito ’bhavat
13_015_4706 tat sarvaṁ nikhilaṁ proktaṁ taveha janamejaya
13_015=4706 Colophon.

% After 13.134, V1 B Dn D1.2.4-9 ins.:
13_016=0000 r̥ṣayaḥ
13_016_0001 pinākin bhaganetraghna sarvalokanamaskr̥ta
13_016_0002 māhātmyaṁ vāsudevasya śrotum icchāma śaṁkara
13_016=0002 maheśvaraḥ
13_016_0003 pitāmahād api varaḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣo hariḥ
13_016_0004 kr̥ṣṇo jāmbūnadābhāso vyabhre sūrya ivoditaḥ
13_016_0005 daśabāhur mahātejā devatāriniṣūdanaḥ
13_016_0006 śrīvatsāṅko hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ sarvadaivatapūjitaḥ
13_016_0007 brahmā tasyodaraśayas tathāhaṁ ca śirobhavaḥ
13_016_0008 śiroruhebhyo jyotīṁṣi romabhyaś ca surāsurāḥ
13_016_0009 r̥ṣayo dehasaṁbhūtās tasya lokāś ca śāśvatāḥ
13_016_0010 pitāmahagr̥haṁ sākṣāt sarvadevagr̥haṁ ca saḥ
13_016_0011 so ’syāḥ pr̥thivyāḥ kr̥tsnāyāḥ sraṣṭā tribhuvaneśvaraḥ
13_016_0012 saṁhartā caiva bhūtānāṁ sthāvarasya carasya ca
13_016_0013 sa devaripujit sākṣād devanāthaḥ paraṁtapaḥ
13_016_0014 sarvajñaḥ sarvasaṁśliṣṭaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ
13_016_0015 paramātmā hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ
13_016_0016 na tasmāt paramaṁ bhūtaṁ triṣu lokeṣu kiṁ cana
13_016_0017 surakāryārtham utpanno mānuṣaṁ vapur āsthitaḥ
13_016_0018 na hi devagaṇāḥ śaktās trivikramavinākr̥tāḥ
13_016_0019 bhuvane devakāryāṇi kartuṁ nāyakavarjitāḥ
13_016_0020 nāyakaḥ sarvadevānāṁ sarvabhūtanamaskr̥taḥ
13_016_0021 etasya devanāthasya devakāryaparasya ca
13_016_0022 brahmabhūtasya satataṁ brahmarṣiśaraṇasya ca
13_016_0023 brahmā vasati garbhasthaḥ śarīre sukhasaṁsthitaḥ
13_016_0024 sarvāḥ sukhasthitāś caiva śarīre tasya devatāḥ
13_016_0025 sa devaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ śrīgarbhaḥ śrīsahoṣitaḥ
13_016_0026 śārṅgacakrāyudhaḥ khaḍgī sarvanāgaripudhvajaḥ
13_016_0027 uttamena ca śaucena śīlena ca damena ca
13_016_0028 parākrameṇa vīryeṇa vapuṣā darśanena ca
13_016_0029 āroheṇa pramāṇena dhairyeṇārjavasaṁpadā
13_016_0030 ānr̥śaṁsyena rūpeṇa balena ca samanvitaḥ
13_016_0031 astraiḥ samuditaḥ sarvair divyaiś cādbhutadarśanaiḥ
13_016_0032 yogamāyaḥ sahasrākṣo niravadyo mahāmanāḥ
13_016_0033 dhīro mitrajanaślāghī jñātibandhujanapriyaḥ
13_016_0034 kṣamāvān anahaṁvādī brahmaṇyo brahmanāyakaḥ
13_016_0035 bhayahartā bhayārtānāṁ mitrāṇāṁ nandivardhanaḥ
13_016_0036 śaraṇyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ dīnānāṁ pālane rataḥ
13_016_0037 śrutavān arthasaṁpannaḥ sarvabhūtanamaskr̥taḥ
13_016_0038 samāśritānām upakr̥c chatrūṇām api dharmavit
13_016_0039 matimān nītisaṁpanno brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ
13_016_0040 bhavārtham iha devānāṁ buddhyā paramayā yutaḥ
13_016_0041 prājāpatye śubhe mārge mānave dharmasaṁhite
13_016_0042 samutpatsyati govindo manor vaṁśe mahātmanaḥ
13_016_0043 aṅganāmā manoḥ putras tv antardhāmā tataḥ paraḥ
13_016_0044 antardhāmno havirdhāmā prajāpatir aninditaḥ
13_016_0045 prācīnabarhir bhavitā havirdhāmasuto mahān
13_016_0046 tasya pracetaḥpramukhā bhaviṣyanti daśātmajāḥ
13_016_0047 prācetasas tathā dakṣo bhaviteha prajāpatiḥ
13_016_0048 dākṣāyiṇyās tathādityo manur ādityatas tathā
13_016_0049 manoś ca vaṁśaja iḍā sudyumnaś ca bhaviṣyati
13_016_0050 budhāt purūravāś cāpi tasmād āyur bhaviṣyati
13_016_0051 nahuṣo bhavitā tasmād yayātis tasya cātmajaḥ
13_016_0052 yadus tasmān mahāsattvaḥ kroṣṭā tasmād bhaviṣyati
13_016_0053 kroṣṭuś caiva mahān putro vr̥jinīvān bhaviṣyati
13_016_0054 vr̥jinīvato hi bhavitā uṣadgur aparājitaḥ
13_016_0055 uṣadgor bhavitā putraḥ śūraś citrarathas tathā
13_016_0056 tasya tv avarajaḥ putraḥ śūro nāma bhaviṣyati
13_016_0057 teṣāṁ vikhyātavīryāṇāṁ cāritraguṇaśālinām
13_016_0058 yajvināṁ suviśuddhānāṁ vaṁśe brāhmaṇasaṁmate
13_016_0059 sa śūraḥ kṣatriyaśreṣṭho mahāvīryo mahāyaśāḥ
13_016_0060 svavaṁśavistarakaraṁ janayiṣyati mānadaḥ
13_016_0061 vasudeva iti khyātaṁ putram ānakaduṁdubhim
13_016_0062 tasya putraś caturbāhur vāsudevo bhaviṣyati
13_016_0063 dātā brāhmaṇasatkartā brahmabhūto dvijapriyaḥ
13_016_0064 rājñaḥ sarvāṁś ca ruddhān sa mokṣayiṣyati mānadaḥ
13_016_0065 jarāsaṁdhaṁ ca rājānaṁ nirjitya girigahvare
13_016_0066 sarvapārthivaratnāḍhyo bhaviṣyati sa vīryavān
13_016_0067 pr̥thivyām apratihato vīryeṇa ca bhaviṣyati
13_016_0068 vikrameṇa ca saṁpannaḥ sarvapārthivapārthivaḥ
13_016_0069 śūraseneṣu saṁbhūto dvārakāyāṁ vasan prabhuḥ
13_016_0070 pālayiṣyati gāṁ devīṁ vijitya nayavat sadā
13_016_0071 taṁ bhavantaḥ samāsādya vāṅmālyair arhaṇair varaiḥ
13_016_0072 arcayantu yathānyāyaṁ brahmāṇam iva śāśvatam
13_016_0073 yo hi māṁ draṣṭum iccheta brahmāṇaṁ vā pitāmaham
13_016_0074 draṣṭavyas tena bhagavān vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
13_016_0075 dr̥ṣṭe tasminn ahaṁ dr̥ṣṭo na me ’trāsti vicāraṇā
13_016_0076 pitāmaho vā deveśa iti vitta tapodhanāḥ
13_016_0077 sa yasya puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ prītiyukto bhaviṣyati
13_016_0078 tasya devagaṇaḥ prīto brahmapūrvo bhaviṣyati
13_016_0079 yaś ca taṁ mānavo loke saṁśrayiṣyati keśavam
13_016_0080 tasya kīrtir jayaś caiva svargaś caiva bhaviṣyati
13_016_0081 dharmāṇāṁ deśikaḥ sākṣāt sa bhaviṣyati dharmabhāk
13_016_0082 dharmavidbhiḥ sa deveśo namaskāryaḥ sadodyataiḥ
13_016_0083 dharma eva paro hi syāt tasminn abhyarcite vibhau
13_016_0084 sa hi devo mahātejāḥ prajāhitacikīrṣayā
13_016_0085 dharmārthaṁ puruṣavyāghra r̥ṣikoṭīḥ sasarja ha
13_016_0086 tāḥ sr̥ṣṭās tena vibhunā parvate gandhamādane
13_016_0087 sanatkumārapramukhās tiṣṭhanti tapasānvitāḥ
13_016_0088 tasmāt sa vāgmī dharmajño namasyo dvijapuṁgavāḥ
13_016_0089 vandito hi sa vandeta mānito mānayeta ca
13_016_0090 arcitaś cārcayen nityaṁ pūjitaḥ pratipūjayet
13_016_0091 dr̥ṣṭaḥ paśyed aharahaḥ saṁśritaḥ pratisaṁśrayet
13_016_0092 arcitaś cārcayen nityaṁ sa devo dvijasattamāḥ
13_016_0093 etat tasyānavadyasya viṣṇor vai paramaṁ vratam
13_016_0094 ādidevasya mahataḥ sajjanācaritaṁ sadā
13_016_0095 bhuvane ’bhyarcito nityaṁ devair api sanātanaḥ
13_016_0096 ubhayenānurūpeṇa yajante tam anuvratāḥ
13_016_0097 karmaṇā manasā vācā namasyaḥ sa dvijaiḥ sadā
13_016_0098 yatnavadbhir upasthāya draṣṭavyo devakīsutaḥ
13_016_0099 eṣa vo ’bhihito mārgo mayā vai munisattamāḥ
13_016_0100 taṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sarvaśo devā dr̥ṣṭāḥ syur munisattamāḥ
13_016_0101 mahāvarāhaṁ taṁ devaṁ sarvalokapitāmaham
13_016_0102 ahaṁ caiva namasyāmi nityam eva jagatpatim
13_016_0103 tatra vas tritayaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ bhaviṣyati na saṁśayaḥ
13_016_0104 samastā hi vayaṁ devās tasya dehe vasāmahe
13_016_0105 tasya caivāgrajo bhrātā sitābhranicayaprabhaḥ
13_016_0106 halī bala iti khyāto bhaviṣyati dharādharaḥ
13_016_0107 triśirās tasya devasya śātakaumbhamayo drumaḥ
13_016_0108 dhvajas tr̥ṇendro devasya bhaviṣyati rathāśritaḥ
13_016_0109 śiro nāgair mahābhogaiḥ parikīrṇaṁ mahātmanaḥ
13_016_0110 bhaviṣyati mahābāhoḥ sarvalokeśvarasya hi
13_016_0111 cintitāni sameṣyanti śastrāṇy astrāṇi caiva ha
13_016_0112 anantaś ca sa evokto bhagavān harir avyayaḥ
13_016_0113 samādiṣṭaḥ sa vibudhair darśayantam iti prabho
13_016_0114 suparṇo yasya vīryeṇa kaśyapasyātmajo balī
13_016_0115 antaṁ naivāśakad draṣṭuṁ devasya paramātmanaḥ
13_016_0116 sa ca śeṣe vicarate parayā vai mudā yutaḥ
13_016_0117 antar vasati bhogena parirabhya vasuṁdharām
13_016_0118 sa eṣa viṣṇuḥ so ’nanto bhagavān vasudhādharaḥ
13_016_0119 yo rāmaḥ sa hr̥ṣīkeśo yo ’cyutaḥ sa dharādharaḥ
13_016_0120 tāv ubhau puruṣavyāghrau divyau divyavapurdharau
13_016_0121 draṣṭavyau mānanīyau ca cakralāṅgaladhāriṇau
13_016_0122 eṣa yo ’nugrahaḥ prokto mayā puṇyas tapodhanāḥ
13_016_0123 yaṁ bhavanto dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ pūjayeyuḥ prayatnataḥ
13_016=0123 Colophon.
13_016=0123 nāradaḥ
13_016_0124 atha vyomni mahāñ śabdaḥ savidyut stanayitnumān
13_016_0125 meghaiś ca gaganaṁ nīlaiḥ saṁruddham abhavad ghanaiḥ
13_016_0126 prāvr̥ṣīva ca parjanyo vavr̥ṣe nirmalaṁ payaḥ
13_016_0127 nabhaś caivābhavad ghoraṁ diśaś ca na cakāśire
13_016_0128 tato devagirau tasmin ramye puṇye sanātane
13_016_0129 na śarvaṁ bhūtasaṁghaṁ vā dadr̥śur munayas tadā
13_016_0130 vyabhraṁ ca gaganaṁ sadyaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata
13_016_0131 tīrthayātrāṁ tato viprā jagmuś cānye yathāgatam
13_016_0132 tad adbhutam acintyaṁ ca dr̥ṣṭvā te vismitābhavan
13_016_0133 śaṁkarasyomayā sārdhaṁ saṁvādaṁ tatkathāśrayam
13_016_0134 bhagavān puruṣavyāghro brahmabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ
13_016_0135 yadartham anuśiṣṭāḥ smo giripr̥ṣṭhe mahātmanā
13_016_0136 dvitīyam adbhutam idaṁ tvattejaḥkr̥tam adya vai
13_016_0137 dr̥ṣṭvātivismitāḥ kr̥ṣṇa sā ca naḥ smr̥tir āgatā
13_016_0138 etat te devadevasya māhātmyaṁ kathitaṁ vibho
13_016_0139 kapardino girīśasya mahābāho janārdana
13_016_0140 ity uktaḥ sa tadā kr̥ṣṇas tapovananivāsibhiḥ
13_016_0141 mānayām āsa tān sarvān r̥ṣīn devakinandanaḥ
13_016_0142 atharṣayaḥ saṁprahr̥ṣṭāḥ punas te kr̥ṣṇam abruvan
13_016_0143 punaḥ saṁdarśayasvāsmān sadaiva madhusūdana
13_016_0144 na hi naḥ sā ratiḥ svarge yā ca tvaddarśane vibho
13_016_0145 tādr̥śaṁ ca mahābāho yathāha bhagavān bhavaḥ
13_016_0146 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṁ rahasyam arikarśana
13_016_0147 tvam eva hy arthatattvajñaḥ pr̥ṣṭo ’smān pr̥cchase sadā
13_016_0148 tad asmābhir idaṁ guhyaṁ tvatpriyārtham udāhr̥tam
13_016_0149 na ca te ’viditaṁ kiṁ cit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate
13_016_0150 janma caiva prasūtiś ca yac cānyat kāraṇaṁ bhuvi
13_016_0151 vayaṁ tu baṭucāpalyād aśaktā guhyadhāraṇe
13_016_0152 tataḥ sthite tvayi vibho laghutvāt pralapāmahe
13_016_0153 na hi kiṁ cit tad āścaryaṁ yan na vetti bhavān iha
13_016_0154 divi vā bhuvi vā deva sarvaṁ hi viditaṁ tava
13_016_0155 sādhayāma vayaṁ deva vr̥ddhiṁ puṣṭim avāpnuhi
13_016_0156 putras te sadr̥śas tāta viśiṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati
13_016_0157 mahāprabhāvasaṁyukto dīptikīrtikaraḥ prabho
13_016=0157 bhīṣmaḥ
13_016_0158 tataḥ praṇamya deveśaṁ yādavaṁ puruṣottamam
13_016_0159 pradakṣiṇam upāvr̥tya prajagmus te maharṣayaḥ
13_016_0160 so ’yaṁ nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān dīptyā paramayā yutaḥ
13_016_0161 vrataṁ yathāvat tac cīrtvā dvārakāṁ punar āgamat
13_016_0162 pūrṇe ca daśame māsi putro ’sya paramādbhutaḥ
13_016_0163 rukmiṇyāṁ saṁmato jajñe śūro vaṁśadharaḥ prabho
13_016_0164 sa kāmaḥ sarvajantūnāṁ sarvabhāgavato nr̥pa
13_016_0165 surāṇām asurāṇāṁ ca caraty antargataḥ sadā
13_016_0166 so ’yaṁ puruṣaśārdūlo meghavarṇaś caturbhujaḥ
13_016_0167 saṁśritaḥ pāṇḍavān premṇā bhavantaś cainam āśritāḥ
13_016_0168 kīrtir lakṣmīr dhr̥tiś caiva svargamārgas tathaiva ca
13_016_0169 yatraiṣa saṁsthitas tatra devo viṣṇus trivikramaḥ
13_016_0170 sendrā devās trayastriṁśat sthitā nātra vicāraṇā
13_016_0171 ādidevo mahādevo bhūtānāṁ ca pratiśrayaḥ
13_016_0172 anādinidhano ’vyakto mahātmā madhusūdanaḥ
13_016_0173 svayaṁjāto mahātejāḥ surāṇām arthasiddhaye
13_016_0174 sudustarārthatattvasya vaktā kartā ca mādhavaḥ
13_016_0175 tava pārtha jayaḥ kr̥tsnas tava kīrtis tathātulā
13_016_0176 taveyaṁ pr̥thivī kr̥tsnā nārāyaṇasamāśrayāt
13_016_0177 ayaṁ nāthas tavācintyo yasya nārāyaṇo hr̥di
13_016_0178 sa bhavān bhūmipādhvaryū raṇāgnau hutavān nr̥pān
13_016_0179 kr̥ṣṇaḥ sruveṇa mahatā yugāntāgnisamena vai
13_016_0180 duryodhanas tu śocyo ’sau saputrabhrātr̥bāndhavaḥ
13_016_0181 kr̥tavān yo ’budhaḥ kopād dharigāṇḍīvavigraham
13_016_0182 daiteyā dānavendrāś ca mahākāyā mahābalāḥ
13_016_0183 cakrāgnau kṣayam āpannā dāvāgnau śalabhā iva
13_016_0184 pratiyoddhuṁ na śakyo hi mānuṣair eṣa saṁyuge
13_016_0185 nihīnaiḥ puruṣavyāghra sattvaśaktibalādibhiḥ
13_016_0186 jayo yo ’yaṁ yugāntābhaḥ savyasācī raṇāgragaḥ
13_016_0187 tejasā hatavān sarvaṁ suyodhanabalaṁ nr̥pa
13_016_0188 yat tu vai vr̥ṣabhāṅkena munibhyaḥ samudāhr̥tam
13_016_0189 purāṇaṁ himavatpr̥ṣṭhe tan me nigadataḥ śr̥ṇu
13_016_0190 yāvad asyodbhavas tuṣṭis tejo vīryaṁ parākramaḥ
13_016_0191 prabhāvaḥ sannatir janma kr̥ṣṇe tat tritayaṁ vibho
13_016_0192 na śakyam anyathā kartuṁ tad yadi syāt tathāpy aṇu
13_016_0193 yatra kr̥ṣṇo hi bhagavāṁs tatra tuṣṭir anuttamā
13_016_0194 vayaṁ hi bālamatayaḥ paranetrāḥ suviklavāḥ
13_016_0195 jñānapūrvaṁ prapannāḥ smo mr̥tyoḥ panthānam uttamam
13_016_0196 bhavāṁś cāpy ārjavaparaḥ sarvaṁ kr̥tvā pratiśrayam
13_016_0197 rājavr̥ttān na calate pratijñāpālane rataḥ
13_016_0198 apy evātmavadhaṁ loke rājaṁs tvaṁ bahu manyase
13_016_0199 na hi pratijñayā dattaṁ taṁ prahātum ariṁdama
13_016_0200 kālenāyaṁ janaḥ sarvo nihato raṇamūrdhani
13_016_0201 vayaṁ ca kālena hatāḥ kālo hi parameśvaraḥ
13_016_0202 na hi kālena kālajña spr̥ṣṭaḥ śocitum arhati
13_016_0203 kālo lohitaraktākṣaḥ kr̥ṣṇo daṇḍī sanātanaḥ
13_016_0204 tasmāt kuntīsuta jñātīn neha śocitum arhasi
13_016_0205 vyapetamanyur nityaṁ tvaṁ bhava kauravanandana
13_016_0206 mādhavasya ca māhātmyaṁ śrutaṁ yat kathitaṁ mayā
13_016_0207 tad eva tava paryāptaṁ sajjanasya nidarśanam
13_016_0208 vyāsasya vacanaṁ śrutvā nāradasya ca dhīmataḥ
13_016_0209 svayaṁ caiva mahārāja kr̥ṣṇasyārhattamasya vai
13_016_0210 prabhāvaś carṣipūgasya kathitaḥ sumahān mayā
13_016_0211 maheśvarasya saṁvādaḥ śailaputryāś ca bhārata
13_016_0212 dhārayiṣyati yaś cemaṁ mahāpuruṣasaṁbhavam
13_016_0213 śr̥ṇuyāt kathayed vā yaḥ sa vai śreyo labhet param
13_016_0214 bhavitāraś ca tasyātha sarve kāmā yathepsitāḥ
13_016_0215 pretya māheśvaraṁ lokaṁ labhate nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_016_0216 nāyaṁ śreyobhikāmena pratipattuṁ janārdane
13_016_0217 eṣa vai cākṣayo vipraiḥ smr̥to rājañ janārdanaḥ
13_016_0218 maheśvaramukhotsr̥ṣṭā ye ca dharmaguṇāḥ smr̥tāḥ
13_016_0219 te tvayā manasā dhāryāḥ kururāja divāniśam
13_016_0220 evaṁ te vartamānasya samyagdaṇḍadharasya ca
13_016_0221 prajāpālanadakṣasya svargaloko bhaviṣyati
13_016_0222 dharmeṇa hi sadā rājā prajā rakṣitum arhati
13_016_0223 yas tasya vipulo daṇḍaḥ samyag dharmaḥ sa kīrtyate
13_016_0224 sa eṣa kathito rājan mayā sajjanasaṁnidhau
13_016_0225 śaṁkarasyomayā sārdhaṁ saṁvādo dharmasaṁhitaḥ
13_016_0226 śrutvā vā śrotukāmo vāpy arcayed vr̥ṣabhadhvajam
13_016_0227 viśuddhena hi bhāvena ya icched bhūtim ātmanaḥ
13_016_0228 eṣa tasyānavadyasya nāradasya mahātmanaḥ
13_016_0229 saṁdeśo devapūjārthaṁ taṁ tathā kuru pāṇḍava
13_016_0230 etad atyadbhutaṁ vr̥ttaṁ puṇyaṁ haimavate girau
13_016_0231 vāsudevasya kaunteya sthāṇoś caiva svabhāvajam
13_016_0232 daśa varṣasahasrāṇi badaryām eṣa sātvataḥ
13_016_0233 tapaś cacāra vipulaṁ saha gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
13_016_0234 triyugau puṇḍarīkākṣau vāsudevadhanaṁjayau
13_016_0235 viditau nāradād etau mama vyāsāc ca pārthiva
13_016_0236 bāla eva mahābāhuś cakāra kadanaṁ mahat
13_016_0237 kaṁsasya puṇḍarīkākṣo jñātitrāṇārthakāraṇāt
13_016_0238 karmaṇām asya kaunteya nāntaṁ saṁkhyātum utsahe
13_016_0239 śāśvatasya purāṇasya puruṣasya yudhiṣṭhira
13_016_0240 dhruvaṁ śreyaḥ paraṁ tāta bhaviṣyati tavottamam
13_016_0241 yasya te puruṣavyāghraḥ sahāyo ’yaṁ janārdanaḥ
13_016_0242 duryodhanaṁ tu śocāmi pretyaloke ’tidurmatim
13_016_0243 yatkr̥te pr̥thivī sarvā vinaṣṭā sahayadvipā
13_016_0244 duryodhanāparādhena karṇasya śakunes tathā
13_016_0245 duḥśāsanacaturthānāṁ kuravo nidhanaṁ gatāḥ
13_016=0245 vaiśaṁpāyanaḥ
13_016_0246 evaṁ prabhāṣamāṇe tu gāṅgeye puruṣarṣabhe
13_016_0247 tūṣṇīṁ babhūva kauravyo madhye teṣāṁ mahātmanām
13_016_0248 tac chrutvā vismayaṁ jagmur dhr̥tarāṣṭrādayo nr̥pāḥ
13_016_0249 saṁpūjya manasā kr̥ṣṇaṁ sarve prāñjalayo ’bhavan
13_016_0250 r̥ṣayaś cāpi te sarve nāradapramukhās tathā
13_016_0251 pratigr̥hyābhyanandanta tad vākyaṁ pratipūjya ca
13_016_0252 ity etad akhilaṁ sarvaṁ pāṇḍavo bhrātr̥bhiḥ saha
13_016_0253 śrutavān sumahac citraṁ puṇyaṁ bhīṣmānuśāsanam
13_016_0254 yudhiṣṭhiras tu gāṅgeyaṁ viśrāntaṁ bhūridakṣiṇam
13_016_0255 punar eva mahābuddhiḥ paryapr̥cchan mahīpatiḥ
13_016=0255 Colophon.

% After 13.134, D10 S Kumbh. ed. Madras ed. ins.:
13_017=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_017_0001 ka upāyo varaprāptau sarveṣāṁ pāpakarmaṇām
13_017_0002 jñānasya ca parasyeha tan me brūhi pitāmaha
13_017=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_017_0003 upāyo ’yaṁ varaprāptau paramaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
13_017_0004 nārāyaṇasya tu dhyānam arcanaṁ yajanaṁ stutiḥ
13_017_0005 śravaṇaṁ tatkathānāṁ ca vidvatsaṁrakṣaṇaṁ tathā
13_017_0006 vidvacchuśrūṣaṇaprītir upadeśānupālanam
13_017_0007 saṁdhyānena japenāśu mucyate prākr̥to ’pi ca
13_017_0008 japaś caturvidhaḥ prokto vaidikas tāntriko ’pi ca
13_017_0009 paurāṇiko ’tha vidvadbhiḥ kathitaḥ smārta eva ca
13_017_0010 dvijaśuśrūṣayā jñānaṁ vidvatsaṁrakṣaṇena vā
13_017_0011 nāsādhyaṁ jñānināṁ kiṁ cit tasmād rakṣyā dvijās tvayā
13_017_0012 suvratā bandhuhīnaikā vane pūrvaṁ yamena tu
13_017_0013 āsīd āśvāsitā vidvatsaṁrakṣaṇaphalāt kila
13_017_0014 viprasya maraṇe hetus tatpatnī pitr̥śokadā
13_017_0015 vaiśyā tvam abhilāṣeyaṁ viprakanyeti sāṁpratam
13_017_0016 ity uktāśvāsitāpr̥cchat kenaivaṁ pāpasaṁyutā
13_017_0017 jātā viprakule samyak śreyaś cāpi bravīhi me
13_017=0017 yamaḥ
13_017_0018 anyajanmani vidvāṁsaṁ prahārair abhipīḍitam
13_017_0019 coraśaṅkāvimokṣeṇa mokṣayitvā sujanmikā
13_017_0020 ity uktāṣṭākṣaradhyānajapādiśreyasā tu sā
13_017_0021 yamenānugr̥hītābhūt puṇyalokanivāsinī
13_017_0022 tan nityaṁ viduṣāṁ rakṣātatparo bhava bhūpate
13_017_0023 teṣāṁ saṁrakṣaṇāt tuṣṭaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
13_017=0023 Colophon.

% After 13.135, V1 B Dn D4.5.8 ins.:
13_018=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_018_0001 pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
13_018_0002 kiṁ japyaṁ japato nityaṁ bhaved dharmaphalaṁ mahat
13_018_0003 prasthāne vā praveśe vā pravr̥tte vāpi karmaṇi
13_018_0004 daive vā śrāddhakāle vā kiṁ japyaṁ karmasādhanam
13_018_0005 śāntikaṁ pauṣṭikaṁ rakṣā śatrughnaṁ bhayanāśanam
13_018_0006 japyaṁ yad brahmasamitaṁ tad bhavān vaktum arhati
13_018=0006 bhīṣmaḥ
13_018_0007 vyāsaproktam imaṁ mantraṁ śr̥ṇuṣvaikamanā nr̥pa
13_018_0008 sāvitryā vihitaṁ divyaṁ sadyaḥ pāpavimocanam
13_018_0009 śr̥ṇu mantravidhiṁ kr̥tsnaṁ procyamānaṁ mayānagha
13_018_0010 yaṁ śrutvā pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
13_018_0011 rātrāv ahani dharmajña yena pāpair na lipyate
13_018_0012 tat te ’haṁ saṁpravakṣyāmi śr̥ṇuṣvaikamanā nr̥pa
13_018_0013 āyuṣmān bhavate caiva yaṁ śrutvā pārthivātmaja
13_018_0014 puruṣas tu susiddhārthaḥ pretya ceha ca modate
13_018_0015 sevitaṁ satataṁ rājan purā rājarṣisattamaiḥ
13_018_0016 kṣatradharmaparair nityaṁ satyavrataparāyaṇaiḥ
13_018_0017 idam āhnikam avyagraṁ kurvadbhir niyataiḥ sadā
13_018_0018 nr̥pair bharataśārdūla prāpyate śrīr anuttamā
13_018_0019 namo vasiṣṭhāya mahāvratāya
13_018_0020 parāśaraṁ vedanidhiṁ praṇamya
13_018_0021 namo ’stv anantāya mahoragāya
13_018_0022 namo ’stu siddhebhya ihākṣayebhyaḥ
13_018_0023 namo ’stv r̥ṣibhyaḥ paramaṁ pareṣāṁ
13_018_0024 deveṣu devaṁ varadaṁ varāṇām
13_018_0025 sahasraśīrṣāya namaḥ śivāya
13_018_0026 sahasranāmāya janārdanāya
13_018_0027 ajaikapād ahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī cāparājitaḥ
13_018_0028 r̥taś ca pitr̥rūpaś ca tryambakaś ca maheśvaraḥ
13_018_0029 vr̥ṣākapiś ca śaṁbhuś ca havano ’theśvaras tathā
13_018_0030 ekādaśaite prathitā rudrās tribhuvaneśvarāḥ
13_018_0031 śatam etat samākhyātaṁ śatarudre mahātmanām
13_018_0032 aṁśo bhagaś ca mitraś ca varuṇaś ca jaleśvaraḥ
13_018_0033 tathā dhātāryamā caiva jayanto bhāskaras tathā
13_018_0034 tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaivendro dvādaśo viṣṇur ucyate
13_018_0035 ity ete dvādaśādityāḥ kāśyapeyā iti śrutiḥ
13_018_0036 dharo dhruvaś ca somaś ca sāvitro ’thānilo ’nalaḥ
13_018_0037 pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo ’ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ
13_018_0038 nāsatyaś cāpi dasraś ca smr̥tau dvāv aśvināv api
13_018_0039 mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etau saṁjñānāsāvinirgatau
13_018_0040 ataḥ paraṁ pravakṣyāmi lokānāṁ karmasākṣiṇaḥ
13_018_0041 api yajñasya vettāro dattasya sukr̥tasya ca
13_018_0042 adr̥śyāḥ sarvabhūteṣu paśyanti tridaśeśvarāḥ
13_018_0043 śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi mr̥tyuḥ kālaś ca sarvaśaḥ
13_018_0044 viśvedevāḥ pitr̥gaṇā mūrtimantas tapodhanāḥ
13_018_0045 munayaś caiva siddhāś ca tapomokṣaparāyaṇāḥ
13_018_0046 śucismitāḥ kīrtayatāṁ prayacchanti śubhaṁ nr̥ṇām
13_018_0047 prajāpatikr̥tān etām̐l lokān divyena tejasā
13_018_0048 vasanti sarvalokeṣu prayatāḥ sarvakarmasu
13_018_0049 prāṇānām īśvarān etān kīrtayan prayato naraḥ
13_018_0050 dharmārthakāmair vipulair yujyate sa hi nityaśaḥ
13_018_0051 lokāṁś ca labhate puṇyān viśveśvarakr̥tāñ śubhān
13_018_0052 ete devās trayastriṁśat sarvabhūtagaṇeśvarāḥ
13_018_0053 nandīśvaro mahākāyo grāmaṇīr vr̥ṣabhadhvajaḥ
13_018_0054 īśvarāḥ sarvalokānāṁ gaṇeśvaravināyakāḥ
13_018_0055 saumyā raudragaṇāś caiva yogabhūtagaṇās tathā
13_018_0056 jyotīṁṣi sarito vyoma suparṇaḥ patageśvaraḥ
13_018_0057 pr̥thivyāṁ tapasā siddhāḥ sthāvarāś ca carāś ca ha
13_018_0058 himavān girayaś caiva catvāraś ca mahārṇavāḥ
13_018_0059 bhavasyānucarāḥ sarve haratulyaparākramāḥ
13_018_0060 viṣṇur devo ’tha jiṣṇuś ca skandaś cāmbikayā saha
13_018_0061 kīrtayan prayataḥ sarvān sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
13_018_0062 ata ūrdhvaṁ pravakṣyāmi mānavān r̥ṣisattamān
13_018_0063 yavakrītaś ca raibhyaś ca arvāvasuparāvasū
13_018_0064 auśijaś caiva kakṣīvān balaś cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ
13_018_0065 r̥ṣir medhātitheḥ putraḥ kaṇvo barhiṣadas tathā
13_018_0066 brahmatejomayāḥ sarve kīrtitā lokabhāvanāḥ
13_018_0067 labhante hi śubhaṁ sarve rudrānalavasuprabhāḥ
13_018_0068 bhuvi kr̥tvā śubhaṁ karma modante divi daivataiḥ
13_018_0069 mahendraguravaḥ sapta prācīṁ vai diśam āśritāḥ
13_018_0070 prayataḥ kīrtayann etāñ śakraloke mahīyate
13_018_0071 unmucuḥ pramucuś caiva svastyātreyaś ca vīryavān
13_018_0072 dr̥ḍhavyaś cordhvabāhuś ca tr̥ṇasomāṅgirās tathā
13_018_0073 mitrāvaruṇayoḥ putras tathāgastyaḥ pratāpavān
13_018_0074 dharmarājartvijaḥ sapta dakṣiṇāṁ diśam āśritāḥ
13_018_0075 dr̥ḍheyuś ca r̥teyuś ca parivyādhaś ca kīrtimān
13_018_0076 ekataś ca dvitaś caiva tritaś cādityasaṁnibhāḥ
13_018_0077 atreḥ putraś ca dharmātmā r̥ṣiḥ sārasvatas tathā
13_018_0078 varuṇasyartvijaḥ sapta paścimāṁ diśam āśritāḥ
13_018_0079 atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān r̥ṣiḥ
13_018_0080 gautamaś ca bharadvājo viśvāmitro ’tha kauśikaḥ
13_018_0081 r̥cīkatanayaś cogro jamadagniḥ pratāpavān
13_018_0082 dhaneśvarasya guravaḥ saptaite uttarāṁ śritāḥ
13_018_0083 apare munayaḥ sapta dikṣu sarvāsu dhiṣṭhitāḥ
13_018_0084 kīrtisvastikarā nr̥̄ṇāṁ kīrtitā lokabhāvanāḥ
13_018_0085 dharmaḥ kāmaś ca kālaś ca vasur vāsukir eva ca
13_018_0086 anantaḥ kapilaś caiva saptaite dharaṇīdharāḥ
13_018_0087 rāmo vyāsas tathā drauṇir aśvatthāmā ca lomaśaḥ
13_018_0088 ity ete munayo divyā ekaikaḥ saptasaptadhā
13_018_0089 śāntisvastikarā loke diśāṁ pālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ
13_018_0090 yasyāṁ yasyāṁ diśi hy ete tanmukhaḥ śaraṇaṁ vrajet
13_018_0091 sraṣṭāraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ kīrtitā lokapāvanāḥ
13_018_0092 saṁvarto merusāvarṇo mārkaṇḍeyaś ca dhārmikaḥ
13_018_0093 sāṁkhyayogau nāradaś ca durvāsāś ca mahān r̥ṣiḥ
13_018_0094 atyantatapaso dāntās triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ
13_018_0095 apare rudrasaṁkāśāḥ kīrtitā brahmalaukikāḥ
13_018_0096 aputro labhate putraṁ daridro labhate dhanam
13_018_0097 tathā dharmārthakāmeṣu siddhiṁ ca labhate naraḥ
13_018_0098 pr̥thuṁ vainyaṁ nr̥pavaraṁ pr̥thvī yasyābhavat sutā
13_018_0099 prajāpatiṁ sārvabhaumaṁ kīrtayed vasudhādhipam
13_018_0100 ādityavaṁśaprabhavaṁ mahendrasamavikramam
13_018_0101 purūravasamailaṁ ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam
13_018_0102 budhasya dayitaṁ putraṁ kīrtayed vasudhādhipam
13_018_0103 trilokaviśrutaṁ vīraṁ bharataṁ ca prakīrtayet
13_018_0104 gavāmayena yajñena yeneṣṭaṁ vai kr̥te yuge
13_018_0105 rantidevaṁ mahādevaṁ kīrtayet paramadyutim
13_018_0106 viśvajit tapasopetaṁ lakṣaṇyaṁ kāmalakṣaṇam
13_018_0107 tathā śvetaṁ ca rājarṣiṁ kīrtayet paramadyutim
13_018_0108 sthāṇuḥ prasādito yena yasyārthe hy andhako hataḥ
13_018_0109 mahādevaprasādena yena gaṅgāvatāritā
13_018_0110 bhagīrathaṁ durādharṣaṁ kīrtayet paramadyutim
13_018_0111 sagarasyātmajā yena plāvitās tāritās tathā
13_018_0112 hutāśanasamān etān mahārūpān mahaujasaḥ
13_018_0113 ugrakopān mahāsattvān kīrtayet kīrtivardhanān
13_018_0114 devān r̥ṣigaṇāṁś caiva nr̥pāṁś ca jagatīśvarān
13_018_0115 sāṁkhyaṁ yogaṁ ca paramaṁ havyaṁ kavyaṁ tathaiva ca
13_018_0116 kīrtitaṁ paramaṁ brahma sarvaśrutiparāyaṇam
13_018_0117 maṅgalyaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ pavitraṁ bahukīrtitam
13_018_0118 vyādhipraśamanaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ pauṣṭikaṁ sarvakarmaṇām
13_018_0119 prayataḥ kīrtayec caitān kalyaṁ sāyaṁ ca bhārata
13_018_0120 ete vai yānti varṣanti bhānti vānti sr̥janti ca
13_018_0121 ete vināyakāḥ śreṣṭhā dakṣāḥ kṣāntā jitendriyāḥ
13_018_0122 narāṇām aśubhaṁ sarve vyapohanti prakīrtitāḥ
13_018_0123 sākṣibhūtā mahātmānaḥ pāpasya sukr̥tasya ca
13_018_0124 etān vai kalyam utthāya kīrtayañ śubham aśnute
13_018_0125 nāgnicorabhayaṁ tatra na mārgapratirodhanam
13_018_0126 etān kīrtayatāṁ nityaṁ duḥsvapno naśyate nr̥ṇām
13_018_0127 mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ svastimāṁś ca gr̥hān vrajet
13_018_0128 dīkṣākāleṣu sarveṣu yaḥ paṭhen niyato dvijaḥ
13_018_0129 nyāyavān ātmanirataḥ kṣānto dānto ’nasūyakaḥ
13_018_0130 rogārto vābhiyukto vā paṭhan pāpāt pramucyate
13_018_0131 vāstumadhye tu paṭhataḥ kulasvastyayanaṁ bhavet
13_018_0132 kṣetramadhye tu paṭhataḥ sarvaṁ sasyaṁ prarohati
13_018_0133 gacchataḥ kṣemam adhvānaṁ grāmāntaragataḥ paṭhan
13_018_0134 ātmanaś ca sutānāṁ ca dārāṇāṁ ca dhanasya ca
13_018_0135 bījānām oṣadhīnāṁ ca rakṣām etāṁ prayojayet
13_018_0136 etān saṁgrāmakāle tu paṭhataḥ kṣatriyasya tu
13_018_0137 vrajanti ripavo nāśaṁ kṣemaṁ ca vinivartate
13_018_0138 etān daive ca pitrye ca paṭhataḥ puruṣasya hi
13_018_0139 bhuñjate pitaro havyaṁ kavyaṁ ca tridivaukasaḥ
13_018_0140 na vyādhiśvāpadabhayaṁ na dvipān na hi taskarāt
13_018_0141 kaśmalaṁ laghutāṁ yāti pāpmanā ca pramucyate
13_018_0142 yānapātre ca yāne ca pravāse rājaveśmani
13_018_0143 parāṁ siddhim avāpnoti sāvitrīṁ hy uttamāṁ paṭhan
13_018_0144 na ca rājabhayaṁ teṣāṁ na piśācān na rākṣasāt
13_018_0145 nāgnyambupavanavyālād bhayaṁ tasyopajāyate
13_018_0146 caturṇām api varṇānām āśramasya viśeṣataḥ
13_018_0147 karoti satataṁ śāntiṁ sāvitrīm uttamāṁ paṭhan
13_018_0148 nāgnir dahati kāṣṭhāni sāvitrī yatra paṭhyate
13_018_0149 na tatra bālo mriyate na ca tiṣṭhanti pannagāḥ
13_018_0150 na teṣāṁ vidyate duḥkhaṁ gacchanti paramāṁ gatim
13_018_0151 ye śr̥ṇvanti mahad brahma sāvitrīguṇakīrtanam
13_018_0152 gavāṁ madhye tu paṭhato gāvo ’sya bahuvatsalāḥ
13_018_0153 prasthāne vā praveśe vā sarvāvasthāgataḥ paṭhet
13_018_0154 japatāṁ juhvatāṁ caiva nityaṁ ca prayatātmanām
13_018_0155 r̥ṣīṇāṁ paramaṁ japyaṁ guhyam etan narādhipa
13_018_0156 yāthātathyena saṁgamya itihāsaṁ purātanam
13_018_0157 parāśaramataṁ divyaṁ śakrāya kathitaṁ purā
13_018_0158 tad etat te samākhyātaṁ tathyaṁ brahma sanātanam
13_018_0159 hr̥dayaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ śrutir eṣā purātanī
13_018_0160 somādityānvayāḥ sarve rāghavāḥ kuravas tathā
13_018_0161 paṭhanti śucayo nityaṁ sāvitrīṁ prāṇināṁ gatim
13_018_0162 abhyāśe nityaṁ devānāṁ saptarṣīṇāṁ dhruvasya ca
13_018_0163 mokṣaṇaṁ sarvakr̥cchrāṇāṁ mocayaty aśubhāt sadā
13_018_0164 vr̥ddhaiḥ kāśyapagautamaprabhr̥tibhir bhr̥gvaṅgirotryādibhiḥ
13_018_0165 śukrāgastyabr̥haspatiprabhr̥tibhir brahmarṣibhiḥ sevitam
13_018_0166 bhāradvājamataṁ r̥cīkatanayaiḥ prāptaṁ vasiṣṭhāt punaḥ
13_018_0167 sāvitrīm adhigamya śakravasubhiḥ kr̥tsnā jitā dānavāḥ
13_018_0168 yo gośataṁ kanakaśr̥ṅgamayaṁ dadāti
13_018_0169 viprāya vedaviduṣe ca bahuśrutāya
13_018_0170 divyāṁ ca bhāratakathāṁ kathayec ca nityaṁ
13_018_0171 tulyaṁ phalaṁ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva
13_018_0172 dharmo vivardhati bhr̥goḥ parikīrtanena
13_018_0173 vīryaṁ vivardhati vasiṣṭhanamonatena
13_018_0174 saṁgrāmajid bhavati caiva raghuṁ namasyan
13_018_0175 syād aśvinau ca parikīrtayato na rogaḥ
13_018_0176 eṣā te kathitā rājan sāvitrī brahma śāśvatī
13_018_0177 vivakṣur asi yac cānyat tat te vakṣyāmi bhārata
13_018=0177 Colophon.

% After 13.148, D4-9 ins.:
13_019=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_019_0001 mānasānīha tīrthāni praśaṁsanti maharṣayaḥ
13_019_0002 tāni me kuruśārdūla yathāvad vaktum arhasi
13_019=0002 bhīṣmaḥ
13_019_0003 śr̥ṇu tīrthāni gadato mānasānīha mānada
13_019_0004 yeṣu samyaṅ naraḥ snātvā prayāti paramāṁ gatim
13_019_0005 satyaṁ tīrthaṁ kṣamā tīrthaṁ satyam indriyanigrahaḥ
13_019_0006 sarvabhūtadayā tīrthaṁ tīrtham ārjavam eva ca
13_019_0007 dānaṁ tīrthaṁ damas tīrthaṁ saṁtoṣas tīrtham uttamam
13_019_0008 brahmacaryaṁ paraṁ tīrthaṁ tīrthaṁ ca priyavāditā
13_019_0009 jñānaṁ tīrthaṁ tapas tīrthaṁ dhr̥tis tīrtham udāhr̥tam
13_019_0010 tīrthānām api yat tīrthaṁ viśuddhir manasaḥ parā
13_019_0011 nodakaklinnagātro hi snāta ity abhidhīyate
13_019_0012 sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ suviśuddhamanomalaḥ
13_019_0013 yo lubdhaḥ piśunaḥ krūro dāmbhiko viṣayātmakaḥ
13_019_0014 sarvatīrtheṣv api snātaḥ pāpo malina eva saḥ
13_019_0015 na ca gacchanti te svargam aviśuddhamanomalāḥ
13_019_0016 viṣayeṣv api saṁrāgo mānaso mala ucyate
13_019_0017 teṣv eva ca virāgo ’sya nirmalatvam udāhr̥tam
13_019_0018 cittam antargataṁ duṣṭaṁ tīrthasnānair na śudhyati
13_019_0019 śataśo ’pi jale dhautaṁ surābhāṇḍam ivāśuci
13_019_0020 nigr̥hītendriyagrāmo yatraiva nivasen naraḥ
13_019_0021 tatra tasya kurukṣetraṁ naimiṣaṁ puṣkaraṁ gayā
13_019_0022 jñānahrade satyajale rāgadveṣamalāpahe
13_019_0023 yaḥ snāto mānase tīrthe sa yāti paramāṁ gatim
13_019=0023 Colophon.
13_019=0023 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_019_0024 pāpasya kim adhiṣṭhānaṁ kā prasūtiś ca bhārata
13_019_0025 kiṁ cāsya kāraṇaṁ proktaṁ tan me brūhi pitāmaha
13_019=0025 bhīṣmaḥ
13_019_0026 lobhaḥ pratiṣṭhā pāpasya prasūtir lobha eva ca
13_019_0027 atra te saṁśayo mā bhūl lobhaḥ pāpasya kāraṇam
13_019_0028 lobhāt krodhaḥ prabhavati lobhād drohaḥ pravartate
13_019_0029 lobhān mohaś ca māyā ca mānān mātsaryam eva ca
13_019_0030 nārthaiḥ pūrayituṁ śakyo lobho bahuvidhair api
13_019_0031 nityaṁ gambhīratoyābhir āpagābhir ivārṇavaḥ
13_019_0032 sarvabhūteṣv aviśvāsaḥ sarvabhūteṣv anirdayaḥ
13_019_0033 sarvabhūteṣv ajihmaś ca lobhād bhavati bhārata
13_019_0034 sumahānty api śāstrāṇi dhārayanto bahuśrutāḥ
13_019_0035 chettāraḥ saṁśayānāṁ ca lobhagrastāḥ pratyānty adhaḥ
13_019_0036 lobhakṣaye kṣayaṁ yānti sarvapāpāni dehinām
13_019_0037 lobhavr̥ddhau ca vardhante nr̥pate nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_019_0038 tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tyaja lobhaṁ yudhiṣṭhira
13_019_0039 yadīcchasi mahārāja śāśvatīṁ gatim ātmanaḥ
13_019=0039 Colophon.

% After 13.150, D4-8 ins.:
13_020=0000 yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
13_020_0001 pitāmaha mahābāho sarvadharmabhr̥tāṁ vara
13_020_0002 satyārjavaguṇopetaṁ saumyaṁ dharmaṁ vadasva me
13_020_0003 bhavataḥ śrotum icchāmi satyavākyam anuttamam
13_020_0004 yat prāg bahulayā proktaṁ tan me tvaṁ vaktum arhasi
13_020=0004 bhīṣmaḥ
13_020_0005 saumya dharmaṁ pravakṣyāmi satyārjavasamanvitam
13_020_0006 kāmarūpasya vyāghrasya dhenvā saṁvādam uttamam
13_020_0007 māthure viṣaye ramye dhanadhānyasamanvite
13_020_0008 nānājanapadākīrṇe yajñavāṭavibhūṣite
13_020_0009 tatra sā nagarī ramyā yamunātīram āśritā
13_020_0010 ardhacandrapratīkāśā vidvajjanavibhūṣitā
13_020_0011 indrayaṣṭidhvajākīrṇā gopībhir upaśobhitā
13_020_0012 bahudvijasamākīrṇā nānāpaṇyopaśobhitā
13_020_0013 supramāṇā suramyā ca svātinakṣatranirmitā
13_020_0014 prākārāṭṭapratolībhir durjayā parikhādibhiḥ
13_020_0015 āmrātakakapitthaiś ca rājavr̥kṣaiś ca śobhitā
13_020_0016 devatāyatanair divyaiḥ kadalīkhaṇḍamaṇḍitā
13_020_0017 haṁsamālāpratīkāśair dīpyate dhavalair gr̥haiḥ
13_020_0018 panasair bakulais tālaiḥ priyālair nāgakesaraiḥ
13_020_0019 karavīraiḥ karṇikāraiḥ pāṭalāśokacampakaiḥ
13_020_0020 mallikākundajātībhiḥ kubjāhlādakuraṇṭakaiḥ
13_020_0021 suvarṇaśvetayūthībhiḥ kiṁkirātotpalādibhiḥ
13_020_0022 puṁnāgavr̥kṣabakulair udyānair upaśobhitā
13_020_0023 saṁpūrṇā dhanadhānyaiś ca godhanair upaśobhitā
13_020_0024 vedādhyayanaghoṣaiś ca pavitrīkr̥tamaṅgalā
13_020_0025 vedīśr̥ṅgāṭakai ramyais trikacatvaraśobhitā
13_020_0026 rāvaṇasyeva ratnāḍhyā laṅkā caiva mahāpurī
13_020_0027 indraseno nr̥pas tatra rājadharmasamanvitaḥ
13_020_0028 dharme cābhirato nityaṁ devatātithipūjakaḥ
13_020_0029 kṣatradharme rataḥ śrīmān prajāpatisamaḥ kṣitau
13_020_0030 tena sā nagarī ramyā rājasiṁhena pālitā
13_020_0031 nityotsavapramuditā śaṅkhavāditranāditā
13_020_0032 susaṁgītavidagdhaiś ca prekṣaṇīyaiḥ samākulā
13_020_0033 antarāpaṇavīthībhiḥ suvibhaktaiś catuṣpathaiḥ
13_020_0034 dīrghikākūpavāpībhis taḍāgair upaśobhitā
13_020_0035 sabhāprapāsamākīrṇā vivāhamakhasaṁkulā
13_020_0036 purī candravatī nāma dr̥ṣṭā te yadi vā śrutā
13_020_0037 tasyāṁ puryāṁ purā vr̥ttaṁ tattvaṁ śr̥ṇu yudhiṣṭhira
13_020_0038 kasya cid dvijamukhyasya kalyāṇī dhenur uttamā
13_020_0039 hr̥ṣṭapuṣṭā susaṁtuṣṭā bahulā nāma viśrutā
13_020_0040 godhanasya ca sā mukhyā haṁsavarṇā ghaṭasravā
13_020_0041 dīrghaghoṇā vibhaktāṅgī śreṣṭhalomatanutvacā
13_020_0042 vistīrṇajaghanā divyā pīnaśroṇipayodharā
13_020_0043 sarvalakṣaṇasaṁpannā sarvāvayavasundarī
13_020_0044 nīlakaṇṭhā śubhagrīvā ghaṇṭālī madhurasvarā
13_020_0045 sā ca yūthasya sarvasya cacārāgre sunirbhayā
13_020_0046 grāmadhānyaṁ carec channaṁ gatvaikaiva yathāsukham
13_020_0047 sāndraṁ supuṣpitaṁ surabhi acchinnaṁ carate tr̥ṇam
13_020_0048 rohito nāma tatrānyaḥ parvato yamunātaṭe
13_020_0049 anekakandaradarīnirjharair upaśobhitaḥ
13_020_0050 tasya pūrvottare bhāge ghore tr̥ṇasamākule
13_020_0051 saṁkaṭe viṣame durge bhairave lomaharṣaṇe
13_020_0052 mr̥gasiṁhasamākīrṇe bahuśvāpadasevite
13_020_0053 vallīvr̥kṣādigahane śivāśataninādite
13_020_0054 durge ’smin vasate raudraḥ kāmarūpī bhayaṁkaraḥ
13_020_0055 dvīpī śoṇitamāṁsāśī mahādaṁṣṭro mahābalaḥ
13_020_0056 mahāparvatasaṁkāśo meghagarjitanisvanaḥ
13_020_0057 mahāguhādarīvaktras tīkṣṇadaṁṣṭro nakhāyudhaḥ
13_020_0058 nandī nāma sa dharmātmā sa ca gopahite rataḥ
13_020_0059 acchinnāgrais tr̥ṇair dīrghair godhanaṁ parirakṣati
13_020_0060 tasya yūthaparibhraṣṭā bahulā tr̥ṇatr̥ṣṇayā
13_020_0061 carantī vyāghrapurataḥ sā dhenuḥ samupasthitā
13_020_0062 abhidravaṁś ca tāṁ vyāghras tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt
13_020_0063 tvam adya vihito bhakṣaḥ svayaṁ prāptāsi me vanam
13_020_0064 vyāghrasya vacanaṁ śrutvā niṣṭhuraṁ lomaharṣaṇam
13_020_0065 sutaṁ rūpānvitaṁ bālaṁ candrarūpasamaprabham
13_020_0066 vatsaṁ smarati sā dhenuḥ snehārtā gadgadasvarā
13_020_0067 dahyantī putraśokena bahulā putravatsalā
13_020_0068 rudantī karuṇaṁ sā tu nirāśā putradarśane
13_020_0069 dr̥ṣṭvā tu bahulāṁ vyāghraḥ krandamānāṁ suduḥkhitām
13_020_0070 uvāca vacanaṁ ghoraṁ bahule kiṁ prarudyate
13_020_0071 daivād yathopapannāsi bhakṣas tvaṁ me yadr̥cchayā
13_020_0072 na rudantyā vā hasantyā vā tathā te jīvitaṁ bhavet
13_020_0073 vihitaṁ bhujyate loke svayaṁ prāptāsi dhenuke
13_020_0074 mr̥tyus te vihito ’dyaiva vr̥thā kim anuśocasi
13_020_0075 papraccha ca punar vyāghraḥ kimarthaṁ ruditaṁ tvayā
13_020_0076 kautukaṁ me ’dya saṁjātam aśeṣaṁ kathayasva naḥ
13_020_0077 vyāghrasya vacanaṁ śrutvā bahulā vākyam abravīt
13_020_0078 kṣantum arhasi me nātha kāmarūpa namo ’stu te
13_020_0079 tvāṁ samālokya lokasya paritrāṇaṁ na vidyate
13_020_0080 jīvitārthaṁ na śocāmi prāptavyaṁ maraṇaṁ mayā
13_020_0081 jātasya hi dhruvo mr̥tyur dhruvaṁ janma mr̥tasya ca
13_020_0082 tasmād aparihārye ’rthe na tvaṁ śocitum arhasi
13_020_0083 devair api sadā sarvair martavyam avaśair dhruvam
13_020_0084 tasmāt tan nāham evaikaṁ vyāghra śocāmi jīvitam
13_020_0085 kiṁ tu snehavaśād vyāghra duḥkhena ruditaṁ mayā
13_020_0086 asti me hr̥di saṁtāpas taṁ ca tvaṁ śrotum arhasi
13_020_0087 agre vayasi vartantī prasūtāhaṁ mr̥gādhipa
13_020_0088 iṣṭaḥ prathamajātas tu sutaś ca mama bālakaḥ
13_020_0089 kṣīraṁ pibati me vatsas tr̥ṇaṁ nādyāpi jighrati
13_020_0090 sa ca gopakule baddhaḥ kṣudhito mām udīkṣate
13_020_0091 sutaṁ tam anuśocāmi kathaṁ jīviṣyate sutaḥ
13_020_0092 tasyecchāmi stanaṁ dātuṁ putrasnehavaśānugā
13_020_0093 pāyayitvā ca taṁ vatsam avalihya ca mūrdhani
13_020_0094 sakhīnām arpayitvā ca saṁdiśya ca hitāhitam
13_020_0095 punaḥ pratyāgamiṣyāmi yatheṣṭaṁ bhakṣayiṣyasi
13_020_0096 śīghrāham āgamiṣyāmi mahāvyāghra tavāntikam
13_020_0097 bahulāyā vacaḥ śrutvā mr̥gendraḥ punar abravīt
13_020_0098 kiṁ te putreṇa kartavyaṁ maraṇaṁ kiṁ na paśyasi
13_020_0099 trasanti sarvabhūtāni māṁ nirīkṣya mriyanti ca
13_020_0100 tvaṁ punaḥ kr̥payāviṣṭā putra putreti bhāṣase
13_020_0101 na mantrā na tapo dānaṁ na mātā na pitā sutaḥ
13_020_0102 śaknuvanti paritrātum āgatāṁ matsamīpataḥ
13_020_0103 kathaṁ tad gokulaṁ gatvā gopījanasamākulam
13_020_0104 vr̥ṣabhair nāditaṁ ramyaṁ bālavatsavibhūṣitam
13_020_0105 bhūṣaṇaṁ devalokasya svargatulyaṁ na saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0106 nityaṁ pramuditaṁ ramyaṁ sarvadaivatapūjitam
13_020_0107 pavitraṁ tat pavitrāṇāṁ maṅgalānāṁ ca maṅgalam
13_020_0108 yat tīrthaṁ sarvatīrthānāṁ ramyāṇāṁ ramyam uttamam
13_020_0109 samastaguṇasaṁkīrṇam īśvarāyatanaṁ mahat
13_020_0110 yat sthānaṁ sarvasiddhānāṁ bhūmisvargam anuttamam
13_020_0111 gargarīravaśabdena yatra lakṣmīr na hanyate
13_020_0112 yatra vatsāś ca huṁkāraṁ karuṇaṁ mātr̥kāṅkṣayā
13_020_0113 yad gopaiḥ pālitaṁ śūrair bāhuyuddhaviśāradaiḥ
13_020_0114 pragītanr̥tyasaṁlāpaṁ valgutāsphoṭanāditam
13_020_0115 itas tataḥ sthitair vatsair arghyamānaiḥ samantataḥ
13_020_0116 sarovad bhrājate goṣṭhaṁ śrīmadbhir iva paṅkajaiḥ
13_020_0117 tac chrīniketanaṁ ramyaṁ mātaraṁ bhrātaraṁ sutam
13_020_0118 dr̥ṣṭvā sakhījanaṁ bhūyaḥ kathaṁ pratyāgamiṣyasi
13_020_0119 pañca bhūtāni me bhadre pibantu rudhiraṁ tava
13_020_0120 na nirāśāni bhūtāni vāṅmātreṇa karomy aham
13_020=0120 bahulā
13_020_0121 prathamaṁ dr̥ṣṭavatsāhaṁ mr̥gendra śr̥ṇu me vacaḥ
13_020_0122 dr̥ṣṭvā sakhījanaṁ bālaṁ gopāṁś ca paricārakān
13_020_0123 gopījanaṁ samāgamya jananīṁ ca viśeṣataḥ
13_020_0124 śapathair āgamiṣyāmi manyase yadi muñca mām
13_020=0124 vyāghraḥ
13_020_0125 śapathāḥ kīdr̥śā bhadre ye tvayā parinoditāḥ
13_020_0126 pratyayaṁ caivam ākhyāhi bahule mama yatnataḥ
13_020=0126 bahulā
13_020_0127 yadi te nāsti viśvāso mamopari mr̥gādhipa
13_020_0128 śapathair āgamiṣyāmi satyaṁ brūyāṁ na saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0129 mā dadasveti yo brūyād gurvagnibrāhmaṇeṣu ca
13_020_0130 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0131 madhumāṁse ca yat pāpaṁ lākṣāvikrayaṇe tathā
13_020_0132 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0133 yo vedavikrayī vipraś catvare paṭhate tu yaḥ
13_020_0134 asaṁtoṣī ca yo vipro nityaṁ bhavati yācakaḥ
13_020_0135 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0136 matsarī gotrabhāvena bhūtānāṁ guṇanāśakaḥ
13_020_0137 kaumāraṁ cāpi bhartāraṁ yā nārī nānumanyate
13_020_0138 paradravyopayogena yajñaṁ kurvanti ye dvijāḥ
13_020_0139 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0140 svapākaṁ ca parityajya parapākaratāś ca ye
13_020_0141 ye saktā gurudāreṣu svāmidāreṣu ye narāḥ
13_020_0142 brāhmaṇo vr̥ṣalīṁ gatvā na tu tīrthāni sevate
13_020_0143 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0144 brāhmaṇaḥ kr̥tasaṁskāraḥ śūdraprekṣaṇakārakaḥ
13_020_0145 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0146 anr̥taṁ dhanasaṁbaddhe kūṭasākṣyaṁ vadanti ye
13_020_0147 yat pāpaṁ brahmahatyāyāṁ mātāpitr̥vadhena ca
13_020_0148 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0149 yat pāpaṁ lubdhakānāṁ ca mlecchānāṁ garadāyinām
13_020_0150 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0151 pādena spr̥śate gāś ca śirobhir na namanti ye
13_020_0152 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0153 goṣv avajñāṁ prakurvanti śapante tāḍayanti ca
13_020_0154 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0155 sakr̥d dattvā tu yaḥ kanyāṁ dvitīyāya prayacchati
13_020_0156 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0157 kathāyāṁ kriyamāṇāyām antarāyaṁ karoti yaḥ
13_020_0158 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0159 gr̥he yasyāgato vipro nirāśaḥ pratigacchati
13_020_0160 tena pāpena lipyāmi yat te ’haṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0161 dvibhāryaḥ puruṣo yas tu ekāṁ snehena paśyati
13_020_0162 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0163 ekākī mr̥ṣṭam aśnāti yaḥ kaś cit puruṣādhamaḥ
13_020_0164 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yady ahaṁ nāgame punaḥ
13_020_0165 yas trīn hale balīvardān viṣamaṁ vāhayeta yaḥ
13_020_0166 tena pāpena lipye ’haṁ yadi nāyāṁ tavāntikam
13_020_0167 ity etaiḥ pātakair ghorair āgamiṣyāmy ahaṁ punaḥ
13_020_0168 labdhvā sa pratyayaṁ vyāghraḥ punar vacanam abravīt
13_020_0169 saṁjātaḥ pratyayo ’smākaṁ śapathair bahule tava
13_020_0170 kadā cin manyase gatvā mūrkho ’sau vañcito mayā
13_020_0171 loke ’smin nāstikāḥ ke cin mūrkhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ
13_020_0172 bhrāmayanti ca te buddhiṁ cakrārūḍha ivekṣaṇam
13_020_0173 atathyāny api tathyāni darśayanty api peśalāḥ
13_020_0174 same nimnonnatānīva citraṁ karmavido janāḥ
13_020_0175 prāyaḥ kr̥tārtho loko ’yaṁ manyate nopakāriṇam
13_020_0176 vatsaḥ kṣīrakṣayaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā parityajati mātaram
13_020_0177 na taṁ paśyāmi loke ’smin kr̥te pratikaroti yaḥ
13_020_0178 sarvasya hi kr̥tārthasya matir anyā pravartate
13_020_0179 r̥ṣidevāsuragaṇaiḥ śapathāḥ kāryasiddhaye
13_020_0180 kr̥tāḥ parasparaṁ pūrvaṁ tan na manyāmahe katham
13_020_0181 satyenābhiśaped yas tu devāgnigurusaṁnidhau
13_020_0182 tasya vaivasvato rājā dharmasyārdhaṁ nikr̥ntati
13_020_0183 mā te buddhir bhaved evaṁ śapathair eva yantritā
13_020_0184 tenaivaṁ darśitaṁ pūrvaṁ yatheṣṭaṁ kuru sāṁpratam
13_020_0185 bahule gaccha paśya tvaṁ putrakaṁ putravatsale
13_020_0186 pāyayitvā ca taṁ vatsam avalihya ca mūrdhani
13_020_0187 mātaraṁ bhrātaraṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sakhīḥ svajanabāndhavān
13_020_0188 satyam evāgrataḥ kr̥tvā śīghram āgamanaṁ kuru
13_020=0188 bhīṣmaḥ
13_020_0189 evaṁ sā pratyayaṁ kr̥tvā bahulā satyavādinī
13_020_0190 anujñātā mr̥gendreṇa prayātā putravatsalā
13_020_0191 aśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā vepamānā suduḥkhitā
13_020_0192 kurarī niḥśvasantīva patitā śokasāgare
13_020_0193 kariṇīva hi nāgena gr̥hītā salilāśaye
13_020_0194 aśaktātmaparitrāṇe vilapantī muhur muhuḥ
13_020_0195 sā tu gopakulaṁ gatvā bahulā hr̥tavikramā
13_020_0196 śrutvātmavatsaṁ krośantaṁ paryadhāvata tanmukhī
13_020_0197 upāsarpata taṁ vatsaṁ bāṣpaparyākulekṣaṇā
13_020_0198 sa prāptāṁ mātaraṁ vatsaḥ śaṅkitaḥ paripr̥cchati
13_020_0199 na te paśyāmi saumyatvaṁ durmanā iva lakṣyase
13_020_0200 udvignā cāpi te dr̥ṣṭir bhītabhītā ca dr̥śyate
13_020=0200 bahulā
13_020_0201 piba putra stanaṁ mahyaṁ kāraṇaṁ yadi pr̥cchasi
13_020_0202 āgatā ca tava snehāt kuru tr̥ptiṁ yathepsitām
13_020_0203 apaścimam idaṁ vatsa durlabhaṁ mātr̥darśanam
13_020_0204 ekāham atha māṁ pītvā pratyūṣe kasya pāsyasi
13_020_0205 mayā tu putra gantavyaṁ śapathair āgatā hy aham
13_020_0206 kāmarūpasya vyāghrasya dātavyaṁ jīvitaṁ mayā
13_020_0207 bahulāyā vacaḥ śrutvā vatso vacanam abravīt
13_020_0208 ahaṁ tatra gamiṣyāmi yatra tvaṁ gantum icchasi
13_020_0209 ślāghyaṁ mamāpi maraṇaṁ tvayā saha na saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0210 ekākināpi martavyaṁ mayāvaśyaṁ tvayā vinā
13_020_0211 yadi māṁ sahitaṁ mātar vane vyāghro haniṣyati
13_020_0212 yā gatir mātr̥bhaktānāṁ dhruvaṁ sā me bhaviṣyati
13_020_0213 tasmād avaśyaṁ yāsyāmi tvayā saha na saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0214 atha mātaś ca tiṣṭha tvaṁ śapathāḥ santu te mama
13_020_0215 jananyā viprayuktasya jīvite kiṁ prayojanam
13_020_0216 anāthasya vane nityaṁ ko me nātho bhaviṣyati
13_020_0217 nāsti mātr̥samo bandhur bālānāṁ kṣīrapāyinām
13_020_0218 nāsti mātr̥samo nātho nāsti mātr̥samā gatiḥ
13_020_0219 nāsti mātr̥samaḥ sneho nāsti mātr̥samaṁ sukham
13_020_0220 nāsti mātr̥samo deva ihaloke paratra ca
13_020_0221 eṣa naḥ paramo dharmaḥ prajāpativinirmitaḥ
13_020_0222 ye tu tiṣṭhanti satputrās te yānti paramāṁ gatim
13_020_0223 mamaiva vihito mr̥tyur na tvaṁ putra gamiṣyasi
13_020_0224 na cāyam anyajīvānāṁ mr̥tyuḥ syād anyamr̥tyunā
13_020_0225 apaścimam imaṁ putra mātuḥ saṁdeśam uttamam
13_020_0226 anutiṣṭhasva madvākyaṁ tatra śuśrūṣaṇaṁ param
13_020_0227 vane jale ca vicaran mā pramādaṁ kariṣyasi
13_020_0228 pramādāt sarvabhūtāni vinaśyanti na saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0229 na ca lobhena vartavyaṁ viṣamasthaṁ tr̥ṇaṁ kva cit
13_020_0230 lobhād vināśaḥ sarveṣām iha loke paratra ca
13_020_0231 samudram aṭavīṁ yuddhaṁ viśanto lobhamohitāḥ
13_020_0232 lobhād akāryam atyugraṁ vidvān api samācaret
13_020_0233 lobhāt pramādād viśrambhāt tribhir vai badhyate pumān
13_020_0234 tasmāl lobhaṁ na kurvīta na pramādaṁ na viśvaset
13_020_0235 ātmā ca satataṁ putra rakṣitavyaḥ prayatnataḥ
13_020_0236 sarpebhyaḥ śvāpadebhyaś ca mlecchacorādisaṁkaṭe
13_020_0237 tiraścāṁ pāpajātīnām ekatra vasatām api
13_020_0238 viparītāni cittāni na jñāyante ha putraka
13_020_0239 nadīnāṁ nakhināṁ caiva śr̥ṅgiṇāṁ śastrapāṇinām
13_020_0240 viśvāso naiva kartavyaḥ strīṇāṁ veśyājanasya ca
13_020_0241 na viśvased aviśvaste viśvaste ’pi na viśvaset
13_020_0242 viśvāsād bhayam utpannaṁ mūlāny api nikr̥ntati
13_020_0243 na viśvaset svadehe ’pi calato jīvacetasaḥ
13_020_0244 tad vyaktimūḍham atyarthaṁ sadā suptaṁ vicārayet
13_020_0245 gandhaḥ sarvatra satatam āghrātavyaḥ prayatnataḥ
13_020_0246 gāvaḥ paśyanti gandhena vedaiḥ paśyanti brāhmaṇāḥ
13_020_0247 cāraiḥ paśyanti rājānaś cakṣurbhyām itare janāḥ
13_020_0248 naikas tiṣṭhed vane ghore dharmam ekaś ca cintayet
13_020_0249 na codvegas tvayā kāryaḥ sarvasya maraṇaṁ dhruvam
13_020_0250 yathā hi pathikaḥ kaś cic chāyām āśritya viśramet
13_020_0251 viśramya ca punar gacchet tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ
13_020_0252 yatrānityaṁ jagat sarvaṁ tatraikaḥ śocyate katham
13_020_0253 vatsāntaḥśokam utsr̥jya madvākyam anupālaya
13_020_0254 śirasy āghrāya taṁ vatsam avalihya ca mūrdhani
13_020_0255 śokena mahatāviṣṭā bāṣpavyākulalocanā
13_020_0256 viniḥśvasantī mārgīva vyāghrāṇāṁ vaśam āgatā
13_020_0257 putrahīnā jagat sarvaṁ paśyanty andheva sābhavat
13_020_0258 mahāpaṅkavinirmagnā tiṣṭhanty evātra sīdati
13_020_0259 vilapya bahulā putram uvācedaṁ punar vacaḥ
13_020_0260 nāsti putrasamaḥ sneho nāsti putrasamaṁ sukham
13_020_0261 nāsti putrasamā prītir nāsti putrasamā gatiḥ
13_020_0262 aputrasya jagac chūnyam aputrasya gr̥haṁ kutaḥ
13_020_0263 putreṇa jayate lokān putreṇa narakaṁ jayet
13_020_0264 anr̥taṁ vadate lokaś candanaṁ kila śītalam
13_020_0265 putragātrapariṣvaṅgaś candanād api śītalaḥ
13_020_0266 digambaraṁ gatavrīḍaṁ jaṭilaṁ dhūlidhūsaram
13_020_0267 puṇyair vinā na paśyanti gaṅgādharam ivātmajam
13_020_0268 kiṁ candanena pīyūṣabindunā kiṁ kim indunā
13_020_0269 putragātrapariṣvaṅgapātraṁ gātraṁ bhaved yadi
13_020_0270 iti putraguṇān uktvā nirīkṣya ca muhur muhuḥ
13_020_0271 svamātaraṁ sakhīr gopān kramāt tān anupr̥cchati
13_020_0272 yūthasyāgre carantīṁ mām āsasāda mr̥gādhipaḥ
13_020_0273 muktāhaṁ tena śapathaiḥ kulaṁ dr̥ṣṭvāgamiṣyasi
13_020_0274 sāhaṁ bhavantaṁ saṁdraṣṭuṁ mātaraṁ svakulaṁ sutam
13_020_0275 āgatā satyavākyena punar yāsyāmi tatra ca
13_020_0276 mātaḥ kṣamasva tat sarvaṁ bālatve yat kr̥taṁ mayā
13_020_0277 nyāsas tavāyaṁ dauhitraḥ kim anyat prabravīmi te
13_020_0278 vipule campake dāme bhadre surabhi mālini
13_020_0279 vasudhāre śriye nande mahānande ghaṭasrave
13_020_0280 ajñānāj jñānato vāpi yad uktaṁ kva cid apriyam
13_020_0281 tat kṣamadhvaṁ mahābhāgāḥ paścād yac ca kr̥taṁ mayā
13_020_0282 sarvāḥ sarvaguṇopetāḥ sarvalokasya mātaraḥ
13_020_0283 sarvāḥ sarvapradā nityaṁ rakṣadhvaṁ mama bālakam
13_020_0284 anātham abalaṁ dīnaṁ sīdantaṁ mama putrakam
13_020_0285 mātr̥śokābhisaṁtaptaṁ bhaginyaḥ pālayiṣyatha
13_020_0286 bhaginīnām ayaṁ putraḥ sāṁprataṁ ca viśeṣataḥ
13_020_0287 bālo ’balābhiḥ sarvābhiḥ poṣyaḥ pālyaś ca putravat
13_020_0288 carantaṁ viṣame sthāne gacchantaṁ paragokule
13_020_0289 akāryeṣu pravartantaṁ he sakhyo vārayiṣyatha
13_020_0290 paraputrātmaputreṣu yāsāṁ cittaṁ samaṁ bhavet
13_020_0291 tā dhanyās tāḥ kr̥tārthāś ca tāḥ striyas tāś ca mātaraḥ
13_020_0292 modante devalokeṣu tā gāvas tāś ca yoṣitaḥ
13_020_0293 yāḥ pālayanty anāthāṁś ca paraputrān ātmaputravat
13_020_0294 tasmād anāthaṁ matputraṁ putravat pālayiṣyatha
13_020_0295 rakṣadhvaṁ ca mahābhāgā yāsyāmi satyasaṁśrayāt
13_020_0296 yataḥ sarvasya jātasya sthitaṁ maraṇam agrataḥ
13_020_0297 na cāsmadgamane manyuḥ sakhyaḥ kāryaḥ kathaṁ cana
13_020_0298 śrutvaitad bahulāvākyaṁ mātā sakhyaś ca vihvalāḥ
13_020_0299 viṣādaṁ paramaṁ jagmur idam ūcuḥ suvismitāḥ
13_020_0300 aho sumahad āścaryaṁ yad vyāghravadanaṁ mahat
13_020_0301 praveṣṭum udyatā bhīmaṁ bahulā satyavākyataḥ
13_020_0302 śapathaiḥ satyavākyena vañcayitvā yato bhayam
13_020_0303 nāśitavyaṁ prayatnena tat kathaṁ gamyate punaḥ
13_020_0304 bahule naiva gantavyaṁ dharmo ’yaṁ katamas tava
13_020_0305 yad bālaṁ svakulaṁ tyaktvā satyalobhena gamyate
13_020_0306 atra gāthāḥ purā gītā r̥ṣibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ
13_020_0307 prāṇatyāge samutpanne śapathair nāsti pātakam
13_020_0308 uktvānr̥taṁ bhaved yatra prāṇināṁ prāṇarakṣaṇam
13_020_0309 anr̥taṁ tatra vai satyaṁ satyaṁ caivānr̥taṁ bhavet
13_020_0310 kāminīṣu vivāheṣu gavāṁ kārye tathaiva ca
13_020_0311 brāhmaṇābhyupapattau ca śapathair nāsti pātakam
13_020=0311 bahulā
13_020_0312 pareṣāṁ prāṇarakṣārthaṁ vadāmy evānr̥taṁ vacaḥ
13_020_0313 nātmārtham utsahe vaktuṁ svalpam apy anr̥taṁ kva cit
13_020_0314 ekaḥ saṁśliṣyate garbhe jāyetaiko mriyeta ca
13_020_0315 bhuṅkte caikaḥ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ mātaḥ satyaṁ vadāmy aham
13_020_0316 satye pratiṣṭhito loko dharmaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_020_0317 udadhiḥ satyavākyena maryādāṁ na vilaṅghati
13_020_0318 viṣṇave pr̥thivīṁ dattvā baliḥ pātālam āśritaḥ
13_020_0319 chadmanā ca balir baddhaḥ satyavākyena tiṣṭhati
13_020_0320 pravardhamānaḥ śailendraḥ śatayojanam ucchritaḥ
13_020_0321 satyena saṁsthito vindhyo na pravr̥ddhaḥ sa sāṁpratam
13_020_0322 svargāpavarganarakāḥ sarve vāci pratiṣṭhitāḥ
13_020_0323 yas tāṁ lopayate vācam aśeṣaṁ tena lopitam
13_020_0324 yo ’nyathā santam ātmānam anyathā satsu bhāṣate
13_020_0325 kiṁ tena na kr̥taṁ pāpaṁ coreṇātmāpahāriṇā
13_020_0326 tasmān naivāham ātmānam asatyena ca lopaye
13_020_0327 yāsyāmi narakaṁ ghoraṁ vilopyātmānam ātmanā
13_020_0328 agādhe vipule śuddhe satyatīrthe kṣamāhrade
13_020_0329 snātvā pāpavinirmuktaḥ prayāti paramāṁ gatim
13_020_0330 aśvamedhasahasraṁ ca satyaṁ ca tulayā dhr̥tam
13_020_0331 aśvamedhasahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate
13_020_0332 satyaṁ sādhu tapaḥ śrutaṁ ca paramaṁ kleśādibhir varjitaṁ
13_020_0333 svādhīnaṁ ca sudurlabhaṁ ca jagataḥ sādhāraṇaṁ bhūṣaṇam
13_020_0334 sādhūnāṁ nikaṣaṁ satāṁ kuladhanaṁ sarvāśramāṇāṁ balaṁ
13_020_0335 yan mleccho ’pi vidhāya gacchati divaṁ tat tyajya tiṣṭhet katham
13_020=0335 sakhyaḥ
13_020_0336 bahule tvaṁ namaskāryā sarvair api surāsuraiḥ
13_020_0337 mā tvaṁ paramasatyena prāṇāṁs tyajasi dustyajān
13_020_0338 brūmaḥ kim atra kalyāṇi yā tvaṁ dharmadhuraṁdharā
13_020_0339 tyāgenānena yat prāpyaṁ trailokye kaḥ samo ’sti te
13_020_0340 adhiyogaṁ ca paśyāmas tyāgād asmāt sutena te
13_020_0341 na hi kalyāṇacittānām āpadaḥ santi kutra cit
13_020_0342 dr̥ṣṭvā gopāñjanaṁ sarvaṁ parikramya ca gokulam
13_020_0343 bahulā prasthitā devān vr̥kṣāṁś cāpr̥cchya tān punaḥ
13_020_0344 kṣitiṁ ca jalam agniṁ ca vāyuṁ khārkaniśākaram
13_020_0345 daśadigdevatām adrīn nakṣatrāṇi grahāṁs tathā
13_020_0346 sarvān vijñāpayāmy adya praṇipatya muhur muhuḥ
13_020_0347 svaiḥ svaiḥ prabhāvai rakṣadhvam anāthaṁ mama vatsakam
13_020_0348 karuṇāhitacittānāṁ na syāt parajano yataḥ
13_020_0349 tasmāt karuṇayā bālam anāthaṁ pālayiṣyatha
13_020_0350 ye saṁśritā vane siddhāḥ sarvāś ca vanadevatāḥ
13_020_0351 vane carantaṁ me bālaṁ te rakṣantu sutaṁ mama
13_020_0352 campakāśokapuṁnāgasaralārjunakiṁśukāḥ
13_020_0353 śr̥ṇvantu pādapāḥ sarve saṁdeśaṁ mama viklavam
13_020_0354 bālam ekākinaṁ dīnaṁ carantaṁ viṣame vane
13_020_0355 rakṣadhvaṁ vatsakaṁ bālaṁ snehāt putram ivaurasam
13_020_0356 mātāpitr̥vinirmuktam anāthaṁ dīnam āturam
13_020_0357 vicarantam imāṁ bhūmiṁ krandamānaṁ suduḥkhitam
13_020_0358 tasyehākrandamānasya matputrasya mahāvane
13_020_0359 mātr̥śokābhibhūtasya kṣutpipāsāturasya ca
13_020_0360 nyastasyaikākinaḥ śūnyaṁ jagat sarvaṁ prapaśyataḥ
13_020_0361 caramāṇasya kartavyaṁ sānukrośasya rakṣaṇam
13_020_0362 evaṁ saṁdiśya bahulā putrasnehavaśaṁ gatā
13_020_0363 śokāgninātisaṁtaptā chinnāśā putradarśane
13_020_0364 viyuktā cakravākīva lateva patitā taroḥ
13_020_0365 andheva yaṣṭirahitā praskhalantī pade pade
13_020_0366 gatvā tu sā punas tatra yatrāsau piśitāśanaḥ
13_020_0367 āste visphūrjitamukhas tīkṣṇadaṁṣṭro bhayānakaḥ
13_020_0368 vyāghraṁ dr̥ṣṭvā tu sā dhenur idaṁ vacanam abravīt
13_020_0369 āgatāhaṁ mahābhāga satyadharmavyavasthayā
13_020_0370 kuru tr̥ptiṁ yathākāmaṁ mama māṁsena sāṁpratam
13_020_0371 tarpayasva svabhūtāni pañcāsya śoṇitena me
13_020=0371 vyāghraḥ
13_020_0372 svāgataṁ tava kalyāṇi bahule satyavādini
13_020_0373 na hi satyavatāṁ kiṁ cid aśubhaṁ vidyate kva cit
13_020_0374 tvayoktaṁ bahule pūrvaṁ satyāt pratyāgatā punaḥ
13_020_0375 tena naḥ kautukaṁ jātaṁ prāptāgacchet kathaṁ punaḥ
13_020_0376 anyathā māṁ samāsādya jīvantī yāsyase katham
13_020_0377 tac ca naḥ kautukaṁ pūrṇaṁ dr̥ṣṭaṁ satyaṁ gavāṁ mayā
13_020_0378 tasmād anena satyena vimuktāsi mayādhunā
13_020_0379 satye pratiṣṭhitā lokā dharmaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ
13_020_0380 satye pratiṣṭhitaṁ jñānaṁ sarvaṁ satye pratiṣṭhitam
13_020_0381 satyena devās tuṣyanti satyena pitaras tathā
13_020_0382 satyena r̥ṣayaḥ siddhāḥ sarvaṁ satye pratiṣṭhitam
13_020_0383 dhanyā gāvaḥ kṣitir dhanyā dhanyā tvam api dhenuke
13_020_0384 dhanyaḥ sa rājā yatra tvaṁ vasase satyavādini
13_020_0385 dhanyaḥ sarāṣṭraḥ satr̥ṇaḥ prāṇivr̥kṣasamanvitaḥ
13_020_0386 cacāra bahulā yatra diṣṭyā pāpavināśinī
13_020_0387 te dhanyās te kr̥tārthāś ca tair eva sukr̥taṁ kr̥tam
13_020_0388 taiḥ prāptaṁ janmanaḥ sāraṁ ye pibanti gavāṁ payaḥ
13_020_0389 mr̥gendraḥ pratyayaṁ gatvā vismayaṁ paramaṁ gataḥ
13_020_0390 pratyādeśo ’yam asmākaṁ sarvair devaiḥ pradarśitaḥ
13_020_0391 tat kariṣyāmy ahaṁ karma yena mokṣyāmi kilbiṣāt
13_020_0392 mayā jīvasahasrāṇi bhakṣitāni hatāni ca
13_020_0393 gatiṁ kāṁ nu gamiṣyāmi dr̥ṣṭvā gosatyam īdr̥śam
13_020_0394 ahaṁ pāpī durācāro nr̥śaṁso jīvaghātakaḥ
13_020_0395 kām̐l lokān hi gamiṣyāmi kr̥tvā karma sudāruṇam
13_020_0396 gamiṣye puṇyatīrthāni kariṣye kāyaśodhanam
13_020_0397 patiṣye girim āsādya viśe vāpi hutāśanam
13_020_0398 bahule yan mayā kāryaṁ tapaḥ pāpaviśuddhaye
13_020_0399 tad ādeśaya saṁkṣepān na kālo vistarasya me
13_020=0399 bahulā
13_020_0400 tapaḥ kr̥te praśaṁsanti tretāyāṁ yajñakarma ca
13_020_0401 dvāpare dhyānayogaṁ ca dānam ekaṁ kalau yuge
13_020_0402 sarveṣām eva dānānām idam evaikam uttamam
13_020_0403 abhayaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ nāsti dānam ataḥ param
13_020_0404 carācarāṇāṁ bhūtānām abhayaṁ yaḥ prayacchati
13_020_0405 sa sarvabhayanirmuktaḥ paraṁ brahmādhigacchati
13_020_0406 nāsty ahiṁsāparaṁ dānaṁ nāsty ahiṁsāparo damaḥ
13_020_0407 yathā hastipadenānyat padaṁ sarvaṁ pralīyate
13_020_0408 sarve dharmās tathā vyāghra vidhīyante hy ahiṁsayā
13_020_0409 yogavr̥kṣasya yā chāyā tāpatrayavināśinī
13_020_0410 dharmajñānasupuṣpasya svargamokṣaphalasya ca
13_020_0411 duḥkhatrayārkasaṁtaptaś chāyāṁ yogataroḥ śritaḥ
13_020_0412 na badhyate punar duḥkhaiḥ prāpya nirvāṇam uttamam
13_020_0413 ity evaṁ paramaṁ śreyaḥ kīrtitaṁ te samāsataḥ
13_020_0414 jñātaṁ caitat tvayā sarvaṁ kevalaṁ māṁ hi pr̥cchasi
13_020=0414 vyāghraḥ
13_020_0415 ahaṁ devaiḥ purā sarvair vyāghrarūpeṇa pātitaḥ
13_020_0416 tatra prāṇivadhe ghore aśeṣaṁ mama vismr̥tam
13_020_0417 tvatsaṁparkopadeśena saṁjātaṁ smaraṇaṁ punaḥ
13_020_0418 muktaśāpaś ca saṁjātaḥ prasādāt tava dhenuke
13_020_0419 bahule gaccha tuṣṭo ’smi putreṇa sahitā bhava
13_020_0420 tvaṁ cāpy anena satyena gamiṣyasi parāṁ gatim
13_020_0421 tato yogaṁ samāśritya vyāghras tadgatamānasaḥ
13_020_0422 prāṇāyāmaiḥ svakaṁ dehaṁ parityajya divaṁ gataḥ
13_020_0423 sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā yogaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ
13_020_0424 vimāne haṁsasaṁyukte mahatā apsarogaṇaiḥ
13_020_0425 vimānasaṁsthitaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā vismayaṁ paramaṁ gataḥ
13_020_0426 bahulā hr̥ṣṭatuṣṭāṅgī gokulaṁ punar āgatā
13_020_0427 āgatya ca yathāvr̥ttaṁ vyāghrasaṁvādam uttamam
13_020_0428 sakhībhyaḥ kathayām āsa putrasya ca viśeṣataḥ
13_020_0429 bahulā putrasaṁyuktā suprītā sunirākulā
13_020_0430 godhanair vr̥ṣabhair vatsair gopagopījanair vr̥tā
13_020_0431 vicacārāṭavīṁ sarvām aśeṣabhayavarjitā
13_020_0432 yatheṣṭaceṣṭam abhavad gokulaṁ tatprabhāvataḥ
13_020_0433 sarāṣṭrabhr̥tyarājānaṁ sāntaḥpuraparicchadam
13_020_0434 sarvān gopāṁś ca tān dr̥ṣṭvā gopīgomaṇḍalāni ca
13_020_0435 iti saṁgr̥hya tān sarvān bahulā prasthitā divam
13_020_0436 mahāvimānaiḥ śrīmadbhir asaṁkhyaiḥ sarvatovr̥tam
13_020_0437 prāpya svargaṁ kramād ūrdhvam aśeṣaiḥ sahitā punaḥ
13_020_0438 upary upari lokānāṁ gatvā golokam āsthitā
13_020_0439 tatra saṁbhogasaṁkīrṇe asaṁkhyātaiḥ purottamaiḥ
13_020_0440 krīḍate sahitā sarvair yāvad ābhūtasaṁplavam
13_020=0440 bhīṣmaḥ
13_020_0441 ity etat satyavākyasya māhābhāgyam udāhr̥tam
13_020_0442 yaḥ paṭhec chr̥ṇuyād vāpi svargalokaṁ sa gacchati
13_020_0443 bahulāvyāghrasaṁvādaṁ yaḥ paṭhet satataṁ dvijaḥ
13_020_0444 śr̥ṇuyād ekacittaś ca sa vyāghrair nābhibhūyate
13_020_0445 viyuktā yā sutair nārī naro vāpi paṭhet sadā
13_020_0446 so ’pi pāpair vinirmuktaḥ putrair bhavati saṁgataḥ
13_020_0447 yaḥ paṭhet prātar utthāya caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca
13_020_0448 satāṁ puṇyakr̥tāṁ lokān gacchate nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0449 gavāṁ goṣṭhe ca paṭhatāṁ govr̥ddhir nātra saṁśayaḥ
13_020_0450 kṣetramadhye ca paṭhatāṁ sasyavr̥ddhiḥ prajāyate
13_020_0451 gr̥hamadhye ca paṭhatāṁ bālānāṁ śāntivardhanam
13_020_0452 bhaved grahābhibhūtānāṁ rakṣām etāṁ ca yaḥ paṭhet
13_020_0453 durgeṣu paṭhatāṁ nityam aṭavyāyataneṣu ca
13_020_0454 divā vā yadi vā rātrau na bhayaṁ vidyate kva cit
13_020_0455 duḥsvapnāriṣṭadurmitraṁ śrutvedaṁ saṁpraṇaśyati
13_020_0456 vandhyāyāś ca bhavet putraḥ saṁmataś ca patir bhavet
13_020_0457 kumārī ca sadā śr̥ṇvan vīraṁ patim avāpnuyāt
13_020_0458 nārī vā puruṣo vāpi durbhagaḥ subhago bhavet
13_020_0459 gavāṁ parvasu bhaktyā ca māhātmyaṁ purataḥ paṭhet
13_020_0460 sa govr̥ddhim avāpnoti golokaṁ caiva gacchati
13_020=0460 Colophon.